I Raised The Beast Well - PDF Version 1 [PDF]

Citation preview

Type Web Novel (KR) Genre Fantasy Josei Romance Tags[ ] Abandoned Children Adapted to Manhwa Age Progression Aristocracy Arrogant Characters Beastkin Beautiful Female Lead Bestiality Calm Protagonist Clingy Lover Coming of Age Cute Children Cute Protagonist Female Protagonist Handsome Male Lead Jealousy Kind Love Interests Lazy Protagonist Loner Protagonist Love Interest Falls in Love First Love Rivals Manipulative Characters Misunderstandings Mob Protagonist Nobles Obsessive Love Possessive Characters Pregnancy Royalty Strong Love Interests Werebeasts Language Korean Author(s) Early Flower 이른꽃 Artist(s) HABAN Associated Names: 곱게 키웠더니, 짐승



 



Description Title: I raised the Beast well Blondina was a princess with commoner blood in her veins. She lived quietly in the Star Palace among the heavens, but one day, she heals a wounded cat. The cat became a balm to her lonely life. But the lovely cat was actually *** Amon stepped on the neck of the prince. His eyes stared coldly at the prince. “Humans dare threaten what’s mine?” “I didn’t know… I didn’t know it’s Blondina…” “Yeah, you didn’t know. But I don’t know either- How much power must be adjusted so that you will not die.” As Blondina, who was watching, grabbed his collar to drag Amon, Amon turned slowly and laughed at Blondina. “Don’t worry, Blondina. I will kill anything that bothers you.” *** What to do with him? It seems that I picked up a scary creature without my knowledge. Completed 110 chapters



+11 side story chapters



 



Chapter 1 Someone came behind the blonde man who was feeding the parrots. The man approached carefully, bowing his back to the blond man, urgently shouting. “Sire! I have something to say!” “...” The man who blew the parrot in his hand turned back intently toward the voice. Tilt his head with a careless face, brushing off the moisture on his fingertips. The sunlight shattered over the beautiful face. “They said they found the ring!” Ring. Momentarily, the eyes of the man who heard the word turned his attention. ~~~~~~~~~~ “This useless girl!” The nose bleeding stopped. The voice in my ear is unusually harsh today. The child bit her lips and wiped her nosebleed with the dirty cuffs. “Such an unfortunate year! If you are sorry, you should work properly!” A crackling voice rang in the backyard of the inn. The child hugged her trembling shoulders and laughed inwardly.



On the subject of pampering and giving 2 shillings per week. There is nothing else to write about the kid. He raised his hands again. The child closed her eyes while holding her teeth. Soon, she felt a sense of blow with her head ringing. The nosebleed ran down her chin, seeping into her ugly collar. When the man raised his hand again, the child began to run away from the violence to come. The child’s name is Blondina. She was a young clerk who has been working at an inn since her mother passed away. The inn job was hard. I kicked my buttocks saying that my hands were swelling and my behavior was sluggish due to inclemency, but there was no other way. Unless they were sold to pedophiles, this was the only way for a young orphan to live. A quick wheezing breath leaked. It wasn’t until at the mouth of the town that Blondina stopped at her seat. “Ha, ha, ha… … .” Breathing in, tightly holding the necklace. The voice of my mother, who died a few years ago, came to mind. “Blondina. It was given by your father. Please cherish it.” Necklace with cloth pockets. Inside that dirty shabby cloth is a shiny ring. It was left as a gift from my father who did not know my name. Mother said that it was given by my father who left like the wind as soon as I was born.



As my breathing stopped, tears and sorrow poured out. However, I pressed my lips firmly and forced myself to endure crying. I have pride. The pain can’t make me cry so far. Blondina groped the ring in the cloth and lowered her trembling mouth. Necklace. A precious legacy left by my mother. I wanted to keep it somehow. But, “Mom. Sorry. But it won’t work like this.” Now it was the limit. It was more important to break through this poor life than to cherish the ring left by my father who abandoned me. Blondina ran again. I was thinking of selling the ring right now. The jewelry store was at the end of the alley. As I opened the thick wooden door and stepped inside, a nostalgic scent of dry air passed. It is a scent like a place where many precious people come. Blondina’s little heart beats. It was a trembling caused by a feeling of guilt that I had to sell my mother’s legacy. On the table in front, a man with a thin beard was cleaning a magnifying glass. He was the owner of a jewelry store. “What is it?” “Hello, uncle.” “Okay. Nordy told me to sell anything and come. I can’t break his gambling board until I cut off his wrist.”



The innkeeper, Nordy, had a case where he ordered Blondina to sell her jewels to get money for gambling. Blondina took off the necklace from her neck. widely. There was a sound of jewels in the cloth hitting the glass table. Only then the owner raised his head. “I came here to sell mine today, uncle.” “Yours?” “Yeah. My mother left it… … .” The back words were hard to connect, so I shed roughly. The owner put down the magnifying glass he was holding and grabbed the cloth slightly with his fingertips. Like touching dirty things. Then he frowned at his forehead as if he were displeased, then threw it in front of Blondina again. “You release it. By the way, three years have passed since your mother, Lily, died. Waiting only for the man who left… … Such a poor girl.” Blondina’s mother was a beautiful woman recognized in nearby provinces. None of the commoners, or even the nobles, had such a greedy blonde and beautiful golden eyes like her. Blondina took out the ring inside with a cool face. The ring was shining in the illumination light even after many years had passed. When Blondina handed over the ring, the owner picked up the ring with a deep expression and began to scrutinize it.



“Well, it’s your request, so I’ll take care of it, but don’t expect much.” “Yeah.” “It’s made poorly with bona mana cheap… … .” In a moment, his words were scattered like smoke. The eyes are greatly expanded, as if surprised by something. The owner slowly got up from his seat. Blondina’s eyes moved slowly along with his movements. His hand was shaking finely. I couldn’t take my eyes off the ring. The owner fumbled over the table, grabbed the magnifying glass firmly, and began to take a closer look at the ring. The face was filled with surprise at first, doubts next, and amazement at the end. Ugh. He took a deep breath and squeezed the ring. “Where did you steal this! This mouse-like bitch!” Blondina noticed the atmosphere with the glances he had learned over the years. Now the owner was suspicious of me and bruised. If you do something wrong, you may be hit on the cheek again. He shook his head strongly and was greatly denied. “I didn’t steal it!” “Then, where do you dare, dare, do something like this… … !” “My mom gave it to me. He said it was the only item my dad left behind!” “It does not make sense! This pattern...”



The owner muttered with a stupid look. The owner, staring at the ring blankly, took it in his arms and sat Blondina on the chair. “Stay here! I have a place to visit for a while!” Blondina’s eyes were stiff with an unknown expression. Suddenly, the owner, who was in a hurry alone, like someone being chased by someone, locked the door of the store, posted a ’closed business’ sign, and struck a curtain. Blondina shouted as she watched the owner hurried out through the back door. “Mister?” The situation was unknown. His appearance had already disappeared. Left alone, Blondina stared at the door blankly closed. In the dim shop, only the faint light of the lighting fluttered. ~~~~~~~~~~ The top room of the lord’s castle. Blondina walked inside, stepping on the luxurious rug, then gently laid down on the bed. The lowly one dares to stay at the lord’s castle. Two days ago. The owner of the jewelry store, who ran out, came back with Youngju before long. Startled Blondina lay flat on the floor. This is because there was a noble person in front of her who had seen it from far away. Young-ju stared at Blondina with a complicated expression, and soon took her in a carriage to the castle.



“It is a pattern of the imperial family. In addition, the gold adorning the jewels and the finely crafted diamonds were genuine.” The weight of the words I heard from the owner of the jewelry store was so heavy, I had to protect the unknown child safely and preciously. For that reason, Blondina stayed in the top room of the lord’s castle without knowing the reason. That’s how it became today after a few days. What the hell is it? Blondina turned her head to the window, fiddling with the ring in her arms. Beneath the horizon, the sun was leaning over. The field turns orange and the sky turns dark. At the same time, Blondina’s consciousness was getting distant as if it was going out in the dark. The stars were cold and the moon rose. Blondina’s eyelids fluttered. This is because I heard the rattling sound of the wooden door. It was a door that was not open except for mealtime. Who is it? An unknown reluctance wandered the body. She raised her upper body and picked up a candlestick. It was a weak preparation to protect her body. Sneak. The wooden door opened wide, making a noise. Blondina put down the candlestick without force. This was because men ,who had a large body, enough to fill the door were lined up.



Rebellion would be useless at that scale. Their skin was clean and their gait was confident. At a glance, they were not ordinary people. After all the big guys entered, the last person to enter was a beautiful handsome man. He stepped forward gracefully, step by step, guided by an attendant who followed. In the dark, his honey-like blonde shone under the torch. The man who entered inside looked carefully around him with his back luggage(?) , and soon turned his gaze to Blondina. And, as if it were interesting, he raised one eyebrow. Blondina squeezed the blanket as she watched the man approaching me. “What is your name?” “Who?” Blondina asked instead of answering. The man’s fine brow was wrinkled. He kicked his tongue once, as if he wasn’t happy, and asked back in a slightly annoyed voice. “Is your mother’s name right?(?)” “Do you know my mother?” Blondina swallowed in tension, then squeezed her head towards him. The man reached out his hand toward the servant standing next to him. The attendant held a candle in his hand. The man lifted Blondina’s chin as if observing a toy and began to look around.



The fallen candle fell onto Blondina’s collarbone. “Oh!” She screamed in pain, but he didn’t seem to care much. The expression of the man who checked Blondina’s face changed slightly. “It looks pretty alike.” A voice that seemed to have ruled out emotions rang out. The transparent eyes of the handsome man were shot. Blondina asked the man. “Who are you?” Instead of answering, the man touched his chin. He glanced at Blondina’s face, as if seeing something upset. The child’s blond hair and her beautifully sparkling eyes. Grayish or clear, transparent eyes were photographing the child’s upright character. With his eyes wide open, he immediately raised his face with laughter that he did not know whether he was pleasant or interesting. Then Najik said, stroking Blondina’s hair. “I am Trize Ryun Harberti Artes. It’s your father… … The emperor of the Ates Empire.” Blondina held her breath. #



Chapter 2 Blondina opened her eyes. A fragrant scent of flowers flowed from everywhere. Even the wind from the window was warm. The child gazed at her surroundings, looking at the luxurious patterns on the ceiling and staring at the elegant decoration of the vase. Then she muttered quietly like a drool. “... Yes, this is the Imperial Palace.” I should have woken up in the attic of an old inn. What I see when I open my eyes are sparkling decorations. Suddenly, fate has changed. She became Blondina Ryun Artes, the noble imperial family of the empire. On the day she met her father, the imperial emperor, Blondina was secretly transferred to the imperial palace. Only the jewelry store owner and the lord who knew her identity were silent to the emperor’s orders, and rumors circulated that Blondina was kidnapped in the village. It is an era where human trafficking is rampant. Soon all the villagers agreed. Sadly, no one felt sorry for Blondina’s absence. It was when I was lying blankly with my awakened eyes. Someone’s voice came from outside the door. “Princess, if you're already awake, I will go in.”



“Huh.” Soon the maid came in. Blondina raised her body and stretched. Only one maid was attached to her without an escort, although she was a princess. ‘It’s probably because of my lowly background.' She doesn’t know the details, but she was like an illegitimate child created by a one-night stand relationship between her deceased mother and her father, the emperor. In addition, she was also the wife of the Imperial Family mixed with lowly blood. That is the only truth that can be known now. The maid poured fresh water into a cup of water and put it out. “Today, Your Majesty invited you to a tea party. We will guide you through the sponsorship(?) of the Empress Palace.” “Huh. Okay.” It’s strange. I was on my way to see my father, but I wasn’t very happy. “Princess Blondina is here.” The voice of the attendant rang at the door of the large flower garden. Suddenly, a chill poured into my fingertips. After living as a commoner all my life, I can’t stand meeting the royal family, saying that I suddenly became a family. When the words of permission fell from the inside, the attendant guided Blondina inward.



“The princess is in.” Stepping on the short-handled grass, he stepped inside carefully. A fragrant smell lingered around my nose. There was a large statue of a leopard at the entrance, which was made to be much larger than a bear. A stone statue commemorating the holy family of leopards who defend the empire. Blondina collapsed without knowing. When I saw a large statue, I remembered the owner of the restaurant who was hitting me, and I reacted without knowing. That’s the case when you look at large-sized animals or people. It was an instinctive fear that I learned from experience. “Princess?” As she stopped, the maid called for Blondina. Blondina teased her feet again and carefully walked towards her ’family’. Inside the garden with bright sunlight. There were four people. They were the Emperor and Empress of the Empire, and Blondina’s half-sister and younger brother. Arrogance was seen from the tip of the slightly raised chin. The emperor who put down the teacup called Blondina. “Come...” Blondina stumbled and approached him. The emperor who got up from his seat walked to the child. Shortly thereafter, he lifted up Blondina’s face and began to look closely.



Two eyes that resembled terribly were entangled in the air. “It would have been nice if the eyes were golden like your hair… … .” The emperor roughly touched Blondina’s hair. Soon the tail of his mouth went up, drawing a line. At first glance, it was a gentle-looking smile or a dry feeling. “Keep in mind, Princess. Your humble lineage is mixed, but there is no need to reveal it.” “Yes?” “You must not expose your personal information to anyone.” “…” You said you shouldn’t reveal your private parts(?) but… In fact, it was like my father who considered himself to be a private wife(?). Blondina just looked up at him. The emperor said with a smile, regardless of Blondina’s feelings. “You are weak and you have returned to the imperial palace after taking care in another kingdom.” Blondina bowed her head without any action. “Yes.” “Even if others don’t believe it, that’s the only truth. Do you understand?” “Yes. I will be careful with my words and actions and live as if I were dead.” “Okay. It looks like she's a low born, but she’s not stupid.” Lowliness. I already knew that from the moment I stepped into the palace.



Is that why? Those pouting words didn’t hurt that much. Rather, it is the restaurant owner’s big palm who struck me on the cheek hurts me more than those cruel words. The emperor went back to his seat and beckoned lightly as if to take Blondina out. Then he threw his last words on the back of the child who was about to turn away. “Ah, I didn’t say this. Welcome to the Imperial Palace, my daughter.” “Thank you.” Blondina turned and bowed to greet. My daughter. Is there anything as cold as his innocent tone that comes from saying that she is his daughter? Blondina walked with a closed(?) face. What is the reason my father called me today? It is the answer that will come out easily without worrying. The way I learned from being met by the owner of the restaurant was telling me. Warning. It was a clear warning that the Emperor Abiyin(?) was speaking. It is difficult if you go to the installation saying you have become a princess. Live like dead in a separate palace. That was it. Because he was his humble wife(?). I recall the feeling of being young(?) in the face of the empress, who looked at me without saying anything. It was hate and contempt beyond displeasure.



Blondina left the ’Family Over There’ tea party and started walking towards my villa. It was then. “Hey, you.” A young boy’s voice came from somewhere. Blondina stopped and turned back. Blondina’s younger brother and Imperial Prince Lart stood. Blondina bowed. It was an act that I did not know. Isn’t the boy in front of her the prince? Even if I’m a princess, I’m still not used to it. The little child in front of her laughed lightly. “That’s why the lowly blood flows.” Although the mother is different, Blondina was still my sister and older than me. However, there is no way for a child to keep in mind such a thing. The child's blue eyes gleamed and he laughed with a pure face. “You. Did you say you're Blondina?” Blondina nodded instead of answering. “You have learned good manners on the subject of a blank head. I saw that the waist was bent well.” “...” “Where did you learn it? laundry? Or a barn? Is a cricket your teacher?” The child’s voice, mixed with laughter, seemed to be full of contempt and ridicule.



Blondina thought. Why are you suddenly coming up and making a quarrel like this? It’s a behavior that I don't really understand. From the child’s point of view, he must have been unable to be a passing ant. Then she discovered the hatred in his eyes and suddenly realized. Okay. This is due to unconditional contempt. It seems that there is no reason to bother me, so Blondina decided to answer without thinking. “Crickets cannot teach humans. Don’t you know that either?” “… … .” Prince Lart’s eyes narrowed. I couldn’t tell if Blondina’s answer was a joke that ridiculed me or the truth of being ignorant. It’s harder to read her mind because her expression is expressionless. (Prince Lart's thoughts) But soon after I judged that he was teasing me, he got wrinkles in his eyebrows. “What? I don’t even know this topic!” “Know the subject. But, why are you suddenly angry?” Blondina asked calmly. There’s no way you don’t know the subject. Not long ago, I was walking around the dirty streets, but I knew I wasn’t a match for this elegant imperial palace.



In addition, she grew up enduring abusive language and violence in the back alley. I couldn’t hurt him as much as my fingernails with such a child’s quarrel, so I was able to make a casual face. Meanwhile, Prince Lart began to get really angry at Blondina’s question of why he was angry. I would have felt good if Blondina had been angry or embarrassed. When I saw a face that seemed to treat me as a child, it seemed that my side was being teased strangely for no reason. “Don’t you dare laugh at the royal family because of the lowliness that rolled in the back alley." “I never laughed at you.” Blondina shook her head towards the prince who was raving alone. It was a terrifyingly low-pitched voice. “You’re the royal family, mixed with low blood. I can’t admit it!” Prince Lart slammed his feet. Blondina bit her lips. ‘Is it because I want to come?’ It was good to be free from the violence of the innkeeper, but that’s all. Blondina was convinced that living alone with the money sold on the ring would be happier than being trapped in a basket of people who hated me. Blondina glanced around and opened her mouth as if whispering. “It is true that my blood is poor, but half of the Emperor’s.”



“What?” “If you don’t admit it, that would deny His Majesty, the Emperor. Can you do that?” Not admitting me means not admitting His Majesty, and not admitting His Majesty means treason. Blondina may not have learned, but she wasn’t stupid. Rather, she was quick to notice. Prince Lart puffed his mouth as if he was stunned. A girl pretending to be innocent! It’s not normal to see someone laugh at me like a nerd. “Don’t be mistaken for being a member of the royal family just because your Majesty’s blood was mixed!” “Your Majesty said that I am welcomed to the Imperial Palace.” “Do not install without knowing the topic! you! If you were to be my shame, I would never let you go! With my honor, you… … !” Prince Lart’s flickering fingers pointed at Blondina. It was quite plausible to see a bone bird threatening a child’s subject. It is a childlike attitude that has lived on top of power. Either that or not, Blondina only watched the child’s anger. Even at this young age, I have to be so angry for the honor I will keep. I was a little worried because that was the basic attitude of the royal family. ‘I should be angry at something that is nothing in the future and throw a teacup…?’



I just want to go to my dorm, leaving the half-brother who is guilty. Besides, didn’t my father warn you? Live as if you were dead. “Okay, I’m all sorry, I’m sorry, so let’s stop. Okay?” “What?” “I’m a little tired today…” He turned around and said, “Do not go out.” His Majesty said to live as if dead. So I wanted to live like that. I did nothing wrong, but I even apologized first, it is difficult to be treated like this. I didn’t want to get kicked out yet. Unlike the ugly Blondina, now Prince Lart’s face has risen like a bright red tomato. #



 



Chapter 3 “Do you dare to avoid being humble first?!” Now Blondina even sighed. Even if I apologize, it’s upsetting. The imperial family was also a family that was difficult to understand with the common people’s mind. Then a girl popped out from behind. “Lart. stop.” Blondina’s half-brother Prince Lart twin, Princess Adelaide. Princess Adelaide dropped(?) the maid behind me with a graceful hand, then stared at Blondina silently. Rather than Prince Lart, who reveals his honest feelings, it seemed that the contempt was deeply embedded in the quiet eyes of Princess Adelai. “Make sure you quit now, too.” The static flow rang quietly. Prince Lart shut his mouth tight, and Blondina was also silent. Prince Lart and Princess Adelai. Although they were twins, the atmosphere and appearance were very different. It is hard to believe that they were born on the same ship. Princess Adelai, who glanced over at Blondina with an arrogant expression, pointed her at Blondina. “Sister. Once again, I wouldn’t stand still if you humiliated the Imperial family, no, Lart in front of me. This is the last



time to get past this kind of unpleasant riot.” Blondina’s tired mind and body got even more tired. With a small sigh, she shook her head. “I was just walking. All of a sudden, I just watched the other person who came and got mad, rolled, and pointed by himself. I don’t remember having an unpleasant riot.” Princess Adela’s eyes narrowed. “Is it the sound of Lart that is causing the unpleasant riot right now?” Instead of answering, Blondina blinked. It was the correct answer. But the moment I said the correct answer, I decided to put up with the bad-natured twins as they would run wild again. Are they really strange twins? Whatever you say, you get angry and listen to your stomach. That’s certainly a problem with family education, but his father, the emperor, seems to have no talent for family education. ‘You should have recognized it since you abandoned me.’ Meanwhile, Princess Adelai glanced over Blondina’s flat expression with a sharp look. There was cold anger in her eyes. I felt it when I was dealing with Prince Lart earlier, but the lowly Blondina has a common skill in pretending to be calm and sarcastic. ‘I shouldn’t be looking at it slowly.’ After biting my lips, I also made my face look like Blondina. When I get excited, it feels like I'm lost.



“Anyway, Princess Blondina. No, my sister. Act straight forward. Don’t let the royal family lose their honor while walking around for nothing. She raised her head and gave a dignified warning. Blondina nodded with ease. No matter how much I thought about it, it was like the two, not myself, that was destroying the honor of the royal family now, but I decided to keep putting up with it because I would get angry if I put out my thoughts. “Yes, I see.” Blondina nodded and smiled lightly. When he saw that good smile, Prince Lart was struck by medicine. “Is that the expression you know? Are you laughing at me now?!” Blondina smiled with a resolute face. It was affirmation to say with an expression. After biting her lips tightly, Princess Adelai turned around, holding onto Prince Lart, who was about to start raging. “Come on, Lart. If we hang out, we'll only fall apart!” Princess Adelai’s shiny flowing dress gradually moved away. All of a sudden, only Blondina was left on the green grass. “…These are weird kids.” Blondina shrugged and turned back with a casual face. I wanted to take some rest now. Blondina walked alone to the constellation. Byeolgung was a place where envoys from a country who had nothing to see would stay.



Because of this, unlike the main palaces that were far away, it was adjacent to the hunting ground, and the flowerbed was more like a field than a flowerbed. After passing by the finely laid tulips and the rose flower beds of vines, wild clusters of trees and stretched trees began to appear here and there. Blondina recalled the twins she had just encountered. I never thought that I would have a welcome party saying it was nice to meet you, but I couldn’t imagine that I would hate it like this. ‘The one who made me is their dad, but why are you upset with me? I was just born.’ Suddenly, her resentment soared, but soon she laughed lightly. Until now, I’ve only lived here and there like a ball. It was time to make fun of my feet with miscellaneous thoughts. Love. Somewhere, a pathetic sound of a cat rang. It was a sound heard in the bush a few steps away. Blondina stopped and listened. Meow meow. A wet sound came back. Without hesitation, I approached the bush and rummaged through it. I saw a small black creature crouching towards me. ‘Ah… pretty.’ A beast staring at me with its purple eyes twinkling. He couldn’t move whether he had injured his hind legs, but he was only alert, but all he had was a cute, black kitten like



an angel. On his forehead, there were jewels that match the color of his eyes. She lowered her upper body to see the cat’s leg wounds. “It’s a strange cat.” “I’m not a cat.” The cat who revealed it said anxiously. Startled Blondina shakes her shoulders and retreats. Is it magic? Cats talking to people! It must have been an enchanted cat. Wasn’t it something she couldn’t even imagine as a commoner? It was a moment when the imperial palace, which felt deep, felt great. “The cat is talking?” “I am not a cat.” “But it's cute though?” “Isn’t this a kid who doesn’t speak?” The black cat hits the ground with its tail! The frustrating gestures lightly lit up leaves. Blondina just laughed in surprise. You’re a kid who doesn’t speak. It was really hard and cute for what the kitten said. “Is your leg hurt?” “What do you care about?” “I’m afraid it’ll hurt.”



She carefully reached out her hand and tried to look at his hind legs. First of all, it is because the worries preceded the question of the talking cat. The cat groaned and raised his fur, then slammed the back of Blondina’s hand with its paws. Of course it didn’t hurt. It’s a cute cotton net. But if I say it’s cute, I think I’ll reveal it again, so I bite my lips tightly and endure my expression. The displeasure that lingered in her heart because of Prince Lart and Princess Adelai had disappeared. “How did you get hurt?” Instead of answering, the cat glanced back. There was a cliff that wasn’t very high behind the bush. There was a tree in the middle, but when you saw that one branch was slightly bent, it seemed to hit it. Looks like it fell over there. Blondina turned her head back to the cat and gently reached out. The moment I tried to examine the wound again, I heard a rustling sound from behind. Blondina, who raised her back, stared over the bush. Two spotted cats were amazed and saw them crying behind a large tree and hiding themselves. “Hmm.” Blondina quickly noticed. Those are them. They bothered me. When I was young, I ran away from the boys who were harassing me and fell into a ditch. At that time, when I woke



up with a limp, the boys shrugged in amazement. Now those cats are just like those boys. Blondina approached the kittens. The cats are frightened, and ran wildly from tree to tree, “Would you like to come here for a minute?” The cats stopped acting at Blondina’s words. It seemed to me that the power to make the beast compliant was for some reason in the low Blondina’s voice. It was strange. You don’t need to listen to humans. Kittens, lying flat on the floor, began approaching the procrastinating Blondina. Blondina bowed and said hello as soon as they approached. “Hello? Do you understand me too?” "Meow...” She pretended not to understand, but Blondina could easily see it just by looking in her eyes. Obviously he was listening to me. I felt it in the crying mingled with guilt. Ah. cute. I laughed without knowing, but when I thought of the black cat with a leg injury, the smile disappeared again. “Have you ever bothered that black cat?” The cat silently looked at the blondie’s face and ran away again through the bush. Blondina poked out over the bush and said to her fluttering tail. “You can’t bother one of them. That’s really nasty and bad behavior.”



Suddenly, I remembered two imperial children harassing me earlier. So it is. What is of particular concern to an injured black cat. I keep feeling like me. 「He, he bit our tails!」 A cute excuse came from within the bush. At the same time, a nervous voice burst from the black cat behind Blondina’s back. “Hey! You guys hit me from behind first!” “You’re strong, so you don’t get sick even if you bite!” A black cat popped up in response, as if making excuses. It seemed like they were going to punish those two cats. Blondina hurriedly grabbed the black cat’s tail. Moving with an injured leg only hurts more. Blondina, who had been greeted by the innkeeper, knew it well. “Chill down. More blood will come out if you move.” “I’m not a cat!” Meanwhile, the two spotted cats began to run away. Blondina screamed to the cats back. “Are you just going? I must apologize later, huh?” From far away, weakly meow! There was a sound. It wasn’t clear whether it was an acknowledgment or a rejection of dislike. When the two cats were completely gone, Blondina then approached the black cat. The cat was still brisk and tapping the floor with its tail. It looks like the minute hasn’t been resolved.



Soon Blondina sat down on her knees. When I looked down and stared at the cat, the cat opened its eyes narrowly and began to move its tail softly. The existence of a human being seen for the first time, a human being in close contact with it for the first time, seemed a little strange. “Let’s go with me, Mr. Cat.” “Hate.” But Blondina’s offer to go with her was flatly rejected. “How to do it alone with that bridge. I will heal you.” “Why am I following a human who doesn’t know who it is?” “Then, do I have to know who I am? I’m called Blondina. Blondina Lune Artes.” 「I’m not curious about your name.」 The cat turned his head. Blondina did not give up. “Let us be friends. You have no friends anyway?” “Who is it?! This nasty and cheeky man!” The cat leaned with his nose raised. Because it was true, the look of the drug(?) was rising even more. Blondina replied silently. Just looking in your eyes, I could see. Since then, Byeondo(?) has learned from rolling the back alleys. “Can’t you be friends with me? I am alone.” 「… … .」 The cat’s whiskers flinched at the gloomy blondina’s voice.



“My mom is dead and my dad is new, but I don’t think he likes me. Well, it’s nothing. Even my half-brother and halfsister hates me so much? I just got mad before.” Blondina calmly expressed my sorrow with a laughing face. Although it was a word to appeal to sympathy, it was not so miserable. It’s been a long time since I’ve gotten used to loneliness and persecution. “So please be friends with me. Let's play together.” The cat’s ears are punctuated again. A gaze that looked at the inside of Blondina glanced over her. But if I thought I wasn’t lying, my tail began to flutter slowly. #



 



Chapter 4 Blondina noticed that the cat’s alertness had softened a little. Carefully, she stretched out both hands towards the cat. “First of all, do you want to go where I live? I’ll tell the maid and ask for medicine and bandages. It won’t hurt if you just go home.” The cat still had no answer, just sniffing the smell of Blondina’s hand. The touch of a small cat touched Blondina’s palm. A small nose that touches lightly and a fluttering black fur. I felt like my heart was tickling. The cat, which smelled alternately between the back of his hand, palm, and hand, quickly rubbed my cheek against the back of Blondina’s hand and climbed on her own. ‘Ah!’ A bunch of warm, soft, and soft hairs were held in my arms. Blondina almost cheered without knowing, but after passing her emotions with a gulp on her neck, she cherished the cat in her arms. “Please know. I’m just going home after treatment.” “Huh. okay. First of all, only treatment and then go.” “It doesn’t mean that we are friends.”



Blondina laughed quietly because the mumbled cat’s voice was so cute. “But you’re a cat, how can you talk?” “Because I’m not a cat.” “Aren’t you a cat? Then what are you?” “You’ll find out about that soon. You will be very surprised.” Blondina looked down at the cat in her arms. When I had finished speaking, the cat closed his eyes and hugged him comfortably. I looked lonely and impulsively asked him to be my friend, and it was very lovely to see him in my arms. Of course, we haven’t become friends yet. Suddenly, I remembered the two spotted cats I had seen before. The guys who bothered this black cat. In fact, it was not. The image of myself being choked by two royal families and being bullied by the local children for having no father was projected onto this cat and could not pass by. ‘My mother scolded all the kids who bullied me…’ ‘Mom.’ The forgotten thorn came back to the heart. The mother who held me in my arms as if she was holding a cat in her arms. When I came to the Imperial Palace, where everything was full of strange things, I missed my mother more than ever. Now I think I got a little better over time. A faint longing passed as if a gentle wave came.



The face of her mother who smiled brightly and her lips pressed against her cheek. In the cold winter, the warmth of lying in a shabby bed and hugging each other tightly. At the same time, the expression of the empress, who looked at me disgustingly, and the image of the prince and the princess who drove me to the head, came to mind like an afterimage. A being that is not welcomed by anyone. That was myself. There was nothing new, but new emotions began to flow. It was a feeling close to sadness. The cat raised his head and looked up at the child because he was holding his mouth down by himself. Blink. The cat’s pretty eyelashes moved quietly. I have a question about my purple eyes. “Are you crying? Why all of a sudden?” “No. I’m not crying.” “No? Then what are those tears?” How about Blondina? I asked her back and touched her eyes. Hot water touched my fingertips. As I blinked my eyes, the tears that had accumulated began to fall. Tears flowed without my knowledge. I pretended to be okay, but in fact it was sad. I laughed pretending to be okay, but I think it was really sad. Tears flowing without even knowing now were proof of that. “I cried. I don’t know why I cry.” The cat tapped Blondina’s chin in tears with her paws. “You're a very strange girl. Humans can’t understand.”



In response, Blondina also nodded with a wet face. I also deeply sympathized with it. She tried to be friends with a talking cat she saw for the first time, and cried alone while taking her for treatment. Certainly a strange girl. As I approached the separate palace, someone strikingly approached me. He was a big-bodied man wearing a flashy knight’s uniform. Blondina took a breath and stepped before even asking him who he was. My face was pale and tired. This is because his body resembles the body of the restaurant owner who hit me. I unconsciously hug the cat in my arms without knowing it, “What!” With an annoying voice, the cat raised its fur once. “Sorry. I’m sorry, I’m a little surprised when I see a big guy. I’m really sorry.” Blondina, loosening her arm, stroked the cat’s fur and whispered apologizing. Instead of answering, the cat slaps her forearm with his tail. It seemed to be a sign of dissatisfaction. Of course, it didn’t hurt that much because it wasn’t a powerful attack. It felt as if it was a big puppy grass(?). The knight standing in front of them approached Blondina. “Hello, Princess. I am…” However, the greetings did not last until the end. When he found a cat in her arms, instead of speaking out, he



breathed in anxious breath. He looked at the cat with a frightened face and glanced at the purple jewel on its forehead. Before long, a large old voice erupted. “I greet the great Leopard Shinsu Clan!” The huge body fell flat on the ground. His face was pale and tired. Blondina looked at him with a mischievous expression. This is because the situation was not properly judged. The cat jumped from the frozen blondina’s arms. But it wasn’t the black beast’s feet that set foot on the floor. White and clean human feet stepped on the floor and landed lightly. A refreshing breeze blew somewhere. The light that fell through the leaves shimmers on the neat, lean face. Dark hair fluttered over her smooth forehead. The boy, beautiful enough to stop breathing just by looking at it, smiled beautifully, drawing a line with red lips that looked greedy. “I said I’m not a cat.” Glowing amethyst-colored eyes looked back at Blondina and laughed spitefully. Was it about ten years old? The boy in front of me was so off-white to believe that he was a girl. A thin, flowing cloth gracefully enveloped the boy’s body. Clothing with a similar design to the new government’s suit goes very well with the boy’s classical face. Even the peach



bones slightly visible under the long gown were nice to see. “… … .” Blondina lost her words for a moment. She was still a young 11-year-old girl, but her mouth was wide open when she saw a beautiful boy her age. I even forget that the boy in front of me is the cat who just threw a cotton bat out of my arms. The fluffy black hair was shining black hair, and the shiny purple eyes were studded with the boy like jewels. The boy tilted his head and slowly blinked his long eyelashes. “Human?” Blondina only came back to reality. It was like a dream of a cat to become a human now, but when you think about it, it is. Doesn’t it make sense since the cat was talking about humans in the first place? Earlier, it was easy to think that this is an imperial palace, so there are many strange things. Maybe the cat had magic, she said. But was it not that? Blondina fiddled with her red-hot ears. “By the way… Mr. Cat.” “I’m not a cat.” “Are your legs okay? You hurt your back leg and you’re standing on both feet.” The boy slightly looked away at the question. But when Blondina asked back, “Are you really okay?” she replied,



fiddled with her front hair with a shuddered expression. “… It hurts a little.” It was a small voice that shook my throat. Blondina bite her lips tightly. Cute. Even if he turned into a boy, I know it when I see him. That boy was the cute kitten that had just been in my arms. At that time, the knight lying on the floor did not know when to get up and rolled his eyes. I could see at a glance. The little animal in the arms of the imperial lady is the vicious and cruel leopard god. Moreover, it is the black panther, which is said to be the worst of all. Although he is a baby and young, it must have surpassed me for a long time as a human being. I don’t know how much I was putting my forehead in the ground. As I looked up, I saw the boy pointing at my ankle and grunting as if screaming at the girl. “Did you feel his gaze?” Blondina looked down. Then, without knowing it, he hit it again and stepped back. It was because a man with a large body was lying face down in front of him. I was reminded of his figure again, and I started to step backwards without knowing it. ‘I forgot that article because I was distracted by this.’ Blondina hurriedly hid behind the boy. The boy turned to look at Blondina’s face.



“What are you doing here? No, what’s the matter?” “Hello, Princess. At your Majesty’s order, I came to deliver the imperial bracelet.” He carefully held out his hand and pulled out something. A bracelet that represents the identity of the imperial family and was to be received when meeting the emperor. This is not an object to be handed over like a cookie box, but a sign of the noble royal family. But this was how the emperor treated Blondina. Blondina took the box from the knight and rolled her feet. It meant to get up. While observing the pattern of the floor, the knight barely raised his prostrate body. Since the princess said he can get up, he can get up. Because that leopard Shinsoo didn’t say anything. My body instinctively shrunk, so I only wanted to get out of this uncomfortable position. “Then, I’ll just go back.” “Okay.” Before the knight turned his back, the boy pushed him. “Hey, human. Don’t let me know I’m here. It gets annoying.” “… Yes!” The knight nodded with a firmly closed mouth. It is a specification to tear his mouth to the toenails of Shinsu for no reason. Isn’t it a violent medic who is more difficult to deal with than the royal family?



He glanced at the boy’s expression, and then he leaned down and walked out. Blondina sighed. After he was gone, the tension in her body was relieved. I rubbed my sweaty forehead and looked up at the boy. Then the boy raised his chin proudly and began to pour out words as if he had waited. “Human. How do you feel about knowing the reality of this body?” Blondina replied without hesitation. “Pretty. It looks pretty.” “…” The boy’s facial expressions have changed markedly at the honest Blondina’s words. The arrogant expression was nowhere, and the cheeks that began to lighten with a peach color remained. “Not that. Did you notice the greatness of this body?” Blondina laughed lightly only then. “Huh. You became a person. Miraculous. You used to be a cat.” “No, not that. I’m not saying that you should be surprised…” The boy with his head shook his mouth shut while trying to say what he was saying. Isn’t it so cool to say, ’I’m the strongest and greatest panther clan in the world!’ #



 



Chapter 5 A larger body than a bear, a destructive power that no one can approach, a race close to God. Shinsoo, the leopard, was the king who reigned over humans from birth. There is no way we can dare to fight against insignificant and weak humans. I am such a great race. The boy with his tongue tucked and folded his arms. “Is the man of that ignorant body more afraid than this noble body?” “Huh. First of all, the knight was big.” “Why? It’s not all you can see. I can grab his heart right now with one hand.” “Anyway, what you see is Lord Lohardy bigger. I’m just scared.” He resembled the innkeeper who hit me but I can’t say that. The boy opened his eyes narrowly at the rough words. I noticed that he didn’t like her answer. Blondina turned around. “Now let’s go to my room. I have to treat it.” The boy glanced down at his ankles and nodded. Finally, there was a weak breeze. Blondina, with her fluffy hair swept her head down, saw a little black beast in front of her again.



The beast hit the floor with its tail. “Because my ankle hurts, hug me.” “…” Blondina sat down silently on one knee and stretched out her hands. The face of a cat looking up at me or a baby leopard is cute because it is sulky. It’s cute, it’s crazy. But I couldn’t express it. He jumped on her hand, as if waiting. Blondina walked toward her room and gently touched the fur of the beast in her arms. It was soft and itchy. The one who was delighted to be able to pull out the heart with one hand is a pain in the ankle, so please hug me. The gap was cute and funny, and only laughter came out. “What’s your name?” “Amon. Amon Akin.” “I am Blondina. Did you know because you heard it earlier? But you can call me Bridey. Because my mother calls me that way.” 「Yeah, Bridey.」 Blondina sang in a good mood for the warmth in her arms. Amon looked up at her. “A lowly human dares to come out and can’t even make eye contact.” “Then, will you not make friends with me, who are lowly humans?”



“Not that. I don’t mean that.” Amon sighed as if he had lost. It was a girl who couldn’t speak(?). Amon struck Blondina’s wrist with his forefoot, then pressed her as if he was surprised. The human skin was smoother and softer than I thought. All around me is full of fur. He plucked his ears and rubbed Blondina’s forearm and played with it. It’s as if you’re doing it. Blondina laughed. “It tickles. But you are really cute. The soles of your feet are soft.” “...” Amon quickly lifted his forefoot and turned his head. After returning to the separate palace, Blondina asked the maid for an ointment and bandage. Clean water was used to wipe off the blood from the leopard’s hind legs. I was worried because the blood was pretty dry, but surprisingly there were no large wounds. There was only a slight scratch left. “It’s not a big wound. Thank God.” Blondina applied an ointment to Amon’s hind legs, bandaged them, and then laughed. Asking for a hug because of a wound with only traces left. Isn’t that pretty cute? But Blondina’s thoughts were half wrong.



When Blondina first encountered Amon in the grass, he was seriously wounded. He rolled off the cliff and his leg was caught and torn severely. Because of that, he couldn’t move for a long time, grumbled, and suffered. However, in the first place, the healing power was superior to that of a newcomer. As time passed, when he met Knight Lohadi in front of Blondina’s palace, only a slight tingling pain remained and now he is completely healed. However, Amon, who doesn’t like Blondina’s touch of applying ointment with a serious expression, left her alone. “The treatment is over. The sun has already set. It’s dark, can you go back?” There were a lot of clouds today. The ground, covered with even the moonlight, was wrapped in great darkness. Only the sound of the wind blowing from the quiet forest is scattered. Amon looked at the bandages and said joyfully with a tone without a pitch. “What are you talking about? Ambush and attack. Excellent stealth ability. This is the symbol of our great leopard. The night is my time.” “Okay? Then go carefully.” You say you’re a great leopard god, so there’s no danger. Blondina thought so and put the ointment and bandage together. Amon looked at her bustling gestures with sharp eyes as if hunting. Soon after, he leaned on the soft cushion.



The black tail moved smoothly. “Just sleep here.”(Blondina) “Huh? okay. then.” Blondina nodded with ease. It was Amon who was rather embarrassed by the permission that came out too soon. “What do you know about me that allows me to stay so easily?” “You? a cute cat.” “…” I was tired of saying that I wasn’t a cat anymore. Amon nervously shook his tail and started muttering like shedding. I don’t seem to be an easy guy to sleep anywhere. “You have specially treated me, so I will visit often. This is the first time the great god-su has ever slept in a human habitat.” “Why?” “Because we are not close to humans.” “Why aren’t you close?” “Because I hate humans.” “Why do you hate humans?” Blondina continued the same question as a four-year-old. As if trying to squeeze the answer, Amon nervously scratched the cushion with his forefoot. “Humans smell cunning and foolish.” “Smell? Me too?”



Blondina asked, sniffing her wrist. All you can smell is the fragrant smell of perfumed oil. Now, I wasn’t a girl who rolled around in a dirty alley, but a princess. I was fortunate that it didn’t seem to be against the planting(?) of that pretty baby leopard. “No. You’re okay.” Amon replied, putting his chin on the cushion. “okay? Thank God. But what does smell mean?” “I have it, something like that. Human children don’t need to know.” I wasn’t talking about the actual scent. A scent that only animals can recognize. It merely expresses the human essence that can be read by instinct as a smell. The humans encountered by the leopards were mostly imperial or high-ranking nobles, and they were usually cunning and arrogant. The smell of the atmosphere. Because it was a beast, I was able to grasp it more easily. Meanwhile, Blondina had a hard time understanding Amon’s words. ~~~~~~~~~~ After entering the dressing room, changing into soft silk chemise and muttering, ’Instinctive scent?’, there was nothing to know. She came out, turned on the soft light, and laid down on a rug instead of a bed. As I was used to the hard floor, the floor was more comfortable than the bed.



Blondina fluttered and moved closer to the cushion on which Amon was lying. Amon frowned under her eyes as she gently rubbed Amon’s nose with her eyes closed. The long whiskers moved slightly. Even that is cute. In the form of a baby leopard, Amon was so small and cute. It is said to be a great leopard god, but in my eyes, it looks like a black kitten. “Amon.” “Why?” Amon replied with a drunk voice. It was a wonder that she was bothersome but always responded to her. “How old are you? I’m 11 years old.” “Nine years old.” “Is it my sister? (?)” “Sister?” Amon laughed at picking. You sound like a sister. “Aren’t you supposed to be an adult when you’re nine years old? Because it’s a beast. But you’re still…” “We are different from ordinary leopards. By about eighteen or nineteen, we grow. At that time, it’s an adult ceremony.” “Like that.” It’s not a normal beast, so it looks like it’s different if it’s different. So, you mean there will be 10 more years in this cute state?



Blondina, feeling good for some reason, rubbed Amon down on his forehead. Her fingertips touched the purple conversion stone stuck in his forehead. At that moment, Amon’s black hair was cut off. A sharp fore claw comes out and then retracts. Amon pushed Blondina’s hand hastily. Hastily hides the pouted claws. “Don’t touch it.” “Huh? Did you feel bad? sorry… … .” I must have pretended to be too close. Blondina removed her hand with a sulky face. Amon, with an unconfused face, rubbed the stone with his forefoot. “It’s not that I feel bad…We are sensitive here.” “Huh? What does that mean?” “If I touch it, I feel a little… Anyway, there is such a thing. Don’t touch it here.” It’s fortunate that it looks like a black baby leopard. Blondina nodded as if she knew it, then tickled again under Amon’s chin. “Can I touch it anywhere else?” ‘… Why does that make sense?’ Amon sighed again. However, I just closed my eyes and fluttered to see if I didn’t like the human touch rubbing my chin. “By the way, Amon. How did you get here? You say your kind doesn’t come close to human habitats?”



“I saw it before. Those spotted kids.” “Huh.” “It happened because I was chasing them for runaways.” “But why did you fall off the cliff?” “I didn’t know if the back was a cliff, and I ran back and rolled. It was a stupid mistake.” Blondina lifted her hand from Amon’s forehead and stared at the pretty beast. “It’s the same cat, but why aren’t you together? Did you fight?” Instead of answering, Amon rubbed her cheeks against the cushion. Black Panther. It was a problem in the first place that he was born a black panther. It wasn’t my fault to be born black like this, but most of the leopard clan slipped away from me. The birth of a cruel vein. Like the black panther born 500 years ago, they were afraid that Amon would kill them as well. He is said to be a god, but he is still 9 years old and young. At first I was lonely, so I wanted to have a friend, and after that, I couldn’t, so I fought. That was it. It is better to stay alone and fight, rather than forcing yourself to hide your temper and ask for it. In the first place, my personality was like that. “… Just.”



After saying that, Amon yawned and turned his head around. It seemed like I was going to sleep now, so don’t tell me. Blondina stared at Amon’s cute back head with a complex face. Round and black hair with soft and fluffy hair. Without knowing, I gently swept the back of the head with my fingers. After Amon seemed to be bothered, he sighed. However, he did not avoid it. Actually, a laugh came out. ‘It’s really cute.’ It’s a bit tough and nervous, but… … When I was a baby leopard, I made cute friends, and when I was a boy, I made pretty friends. I was satisfied with that, and Blondina kept laughing. ~~~~~~~~~~ Afterwards, Amon walked in and out of Blondina’s villa as if it was at his house. I’m just coming to eat delicious human food, I said, but I already have friends who seem to be enough. Blondina loved her new little friend. #



 



Chapter 6 Inside the Imperial Palace, a deep and secret place. You can hear the sound of water falling from the indoor fountain. The emperor moved the chess piece with a lazy face. “Isn’t it time?” “Yes. I was hoping it was a bright blonde and golden eye… … .” The peacock groped his mustache and looked down. The emperor grabbed the queen chess piece with a graceful hand. “What happened to the one you looked for the other day?” “He also does not respond to the Spirit Stone.” “It’s a failure again.” “Sorry!” Shivering. The emperor, who threw the chess piece, pushed the chessboard out of his face. I buried myself on the sofa and fell in thought. It was important to find out the ’abilities’ of those with blond hair and gold eyes. Only that ability will be able to subdue a beast that opposes the emperor’s authority. A beautiful leopard that has been joking around the royal family for a long time. Suddenly, Blondina came to mind.



The blonde resembles my mother, but her mother, Lily, did not resemble her golden eye. Lily, too, was blonde and had no ability. By any chance, I tried to give birth to a child, but Blondina had no ability, and even her eyes were gray. Those eyes that resemble me terribly. If you are looking at it, it seems like you are strangely falling for it. When it was confirmed that the born child was incapacitated, he abandoned the woman and returned to the Imperial Palace. He had only been shaken for a year by the beautiful beauty of a shabby woman, and he has found his place again. Leaving the ring, he promised, ’I will come again someday’, but he forgot as soon as he returned to the imperial palace and received the prince’s censure. No, it is correct that I erased it from my memory rather than forgetting it. It was just a mirage and a dream to be with a woman named Lily. My reality has always been the Imperial Palace. It was just an impulse to bring my daughter, Blondina, into the imperial palace. Anyway, my veins. It was better to put it in the imperial palace and forget it than to look away and care. Maybe there is a possibility of backing… However, there was something uncomfortable to kill. “What do you do with those new men…” The emperor, muttering alone, slowly raised his mouth. There was impatience, but there was no way.



The gods to control them have disappeared, so human beings have no choice but to lie flat and squeeze their heads. ~~~~~~~~~~ “Princess” I heard the maid’s voice. The fresh, earthy scent is mixed with the wind blowing from somewhere. Blondina moved her eyelids slightly. “Princess, I brought back the dice game you mentioned. Lucy Youngae is also here.” The maid’s voice came back through the door. This time I lifted my finger. Princess. This is Princess Blondina. While muttering in sleep, I belatedly realized that it was my identity. Oh my gosh. I am the princess. The more I recalled, the more it was surprising. Even though it has been several months since I entered the Imperial Palace, when I woke up, I did not fully realize that I was an imperial woman. It’s been a few years since I’ve been a commoner, but it was natural. After roughly removing the blanket, she answered towards the wooden door. “Come in.” Soon the maid came in with a large square and a golden box.



A little girl followed her. Three months ago, it was Lucy, the youngest daughter of Count Herib, who came in as a maid of Blondina’s companion. The last descendant of a crumbling count. “Hello, Princess. Good morning.” “Huh.” “Amon is not here today? It’s been over 15 days since he hasn't come.” “Yeah.” Lucy first encountered Amon a few months ago, and she immediately identified him that day. Blondina suddenly recalled the day Lucy and Amon met for the first time. What did Lucy do? When I saw only Amon’s vague shape, she said, ’Oh, this is a cute cat?’, and when she found a stone on his forehead, she leaned on the floor with a white face. The cold fingertips fell with fear. “I greet the great Leopard Shinsu Clan!” She couldn’t even lift her face in fear. But it was once. When Blondina treated Amon with bitterness, she shook and sneaked up, and for a few months now she was very completely cute to the baby leopard. Even though she was trembling, she eagerly brought cookies for him. The two soon began to sit face to face and play backgammon.



“Why isn’t Amon coming?” Amon’s visits were always irregular. There were cases where they came to play all week, and there were cases where the tail was not seen once for 10 days, and then appeared as if hunting. However, I haven’t visited Blondina in the last 15 days. “Well. Why won’t you come… Lucy? What do you like about a leopard who only gets nervous every day?” Of course, even Amon’s grunt was so lovely in her own eyes, but it may not be for others. Lucy littered her ear and laughed. “But the appearance… Cute… So cute…” Lucy replied as if she was embarrassed. “Right. Even though Amon looks cute. The color of the fur is smooth and the eyes are shiny. Looks like there’s a jewel in your eye, right?” The two girls talked affectionately through the sound of rolling dice. It was then. Black and soft feet sank on the dice. It was the small feet of a baby leopard. After not showing up for 15 days, he came back like a shadow. The little leopard appeared casually and kicked a dice and a small mark with its front paws. It seems like you should pay attention to me now that this body has appeared. Rolled dice and marks fell down the table. “Amon-sama?!”



Lucy revealed her color to Amon, who appeared shamelessly. However, soon he became familiar and shrugged. It is because something was bitten in the mouth of the little leopard. Something very small, something cute. Tuk. Amon, who shook her forefoot and cleared me in front of me, dropped what was in her mouth. I picked it up. Like a gift in that way. At the same time, Lucy began to shout as if torn. “Ahhhh! Sparrow! Sparrow!” What Amon spit out was a sparrow. A small, plump sparrow. Cute and lovely creatures. Lucy’s trembling hands covered her face, as if not wanting to see the sight in front of her. Blondina also closed her eyes gently. Amon came to play after 15 days. Cute baby leopard. The little sparrow was bitten in its mouth. The sparrow is now stuck in front of me. Blondina swallowed. Then it turned out that the mill aunt said that. After feeding a backstreet tabby cat a few times, she said she had a dead mouse. The cat’s own cute and terrible boeun. ‘Have Amon asked for a gift?’ It’s not a cat! He said anxiously, but aren’t cats sure what they are doing?



Blondina opened her closed eyes. The terrible reality has not changed. The sparrow was still lying dead on the table. Lucy had already run toward the window. Amon walked on the table without a sound, tilted her head and looked up at Blondina. “What’re you doing? Close your eyes.” Blondina’s reaction was interesting, and her ears were a little pricked. 「Are you scared of sparrows?」 “Rather than scary… … .” Poor rather than scary. The dead sparrow. But I can’t say that. I didn’t know what to say. The noble and great Shinsu clan had handcrafted sparrows. It’s also for me. The problem was that it was difficult to do that, although it was a board that had to lie flat and down. “Don’t humans like this?” “Well… … .” I like it. Because it’s cute. … … However, when you are alive. How can Amon not get hurt? How to make the beast of its own favor understood. Blondina desperately pondered her own way. “You’re cute, like a little sparrow.” “that. I do. It does.” “By the way.”



“The one who sees when alive is rather than dead… … .” Amon tilted her head to the other side, looked up at Blondina, and soon looked down and stared at the sparrow. Amon’s paws pressed against the sparrow’s chubby belly. “Hey. wake up.” “… … .” It was like an order for the sparrow. Of course, the sparrow did not answer. Isn’t it dead? However, Amon talked like a bully in a cute voice. “Hey. Get up.” “… … .” Still the sparrow was silent. Amon, looking down at the sparrow, stretched out his claws and scratched the table. A final warning sounded with a sharp sound. “You can keep pretending to be dead like that and then really die. Then a miracle happened. “Yeah!” The sparrow that had died jumped up. It also shouted out human words with a high tone voice. Blondina stared blankly at it. It was marvelous that Amon bit the sparrow, it was marvelous that the sparrow pretended to be dead, it was marvelous that Amon threatened the sparrow, and it was marvelous that the sparrow got up when he heard that. “character. Now play with that girl.”



Amon said, pressing the sparrow’s head with her paws. The sparrow said again, “Yes, Amon!” Then he replied, and sat down with Blondina’s shoulder. Blondina glanced at the sparrow, awkwardly stiff, rolling her eyes. A chirping sparrow’s voice echoed in my ear. “Hi! I didn’t pretend to be dead because I hated you! It really hurt! As you know, Amon-sama’s teeth are so sharp that they could really get stabbed while moving! In addition! Honestly, coming here was annoying too! I say that again, but it’s not because I hate you-.” The sparrow’s words grew so long that Bullondina gave up listening to the end and turned to Amon again. The little leopard raised the tail of his mouth and raised his chin a little. character. Come on, praise me. Say thank you for the gift. He has a proud and proud face that seems to speak. The tail was moving softly and cutely. Suddenly, a talking sparrow appeared and the fisheye was stunned, but first of all, I reached out to Amon. Blondina rubbed her chin with her fingertips. It was soft hair that I touched after a long time. Amon closed her eyes as if she was in a good mood. “After that, I didn’t say hello. Hello.” Then, instead of Amon, a sparrow that was chubby on his shoulder replied. “Yeah! Hello there!” “… … .”



You said hello before… … . Blondina raised her hand awkwardly, scratched the sparrow’s neck as if complimenting, and greeted Amon again. “Amon, it’s been a long time. Why haven’t you come these days?” “I came after visiting the sacred mountain.” “Sacred Mountain?” “Huh. I have to go there to give me strength… … Don’t keep asking for skewers. You answer without knowing it.” Amon replied harshly and raised his chin a little more. Come on, stroking more. more. more. #



 



Chapter 7 Petting the Sparrow, Petting Amon, and Blondina blankly spoke. “By the way, Amon. How does this kid speak? Is this also Shinsoo?” I asked Amon, but the sparrow replied with excitement. “no! I’m not new! Amon-sama gave me the divine power so I can tell you, but it’s true that I’m a little smarter than other kids-.” I was amazed by the chirping in my ears and flapping my wings. To calm the fuss, Amon was stroking around the sparrow’s neck, showing his teeth as if growling. It meant to shut up. Only then did the stinging sparrow become quiet. Amon asked her tail softly, as if she was comfortable. “What do you think. Do you like my present?」 “Huh. So cute. But what’s his name?” That said, the sparrow is excited again, “My name is still-.” He flapped his wings, but when Amon’s nose was wrinkled, he immediately shut his mouth. 「I don’t have a name. Build it by you.” “Then should I do Majeto?”



Amon shook her tail, saying, “Do whatever you want,” and shouted, flapping her wings in a dazzling manner. “Okay!” “Crazy?” Amon struck a piece of wool from Blondina with her paw. But Blondina shook her head and put it back on Amon’s round, black head. It was a wool hat. “You said you wanted to watch the arrow shoot, and you said you were curious about how well humans use tools.” It’s spring when green sprouts show off their faces. When the snow on the hunting ground melted and the wind warmed a little, the Imperial Family hosted an archery competition. Amon showed great interest in the competition itself. 「Archery contest? I want to see it too.” “Why? You said you weren’t interested in what humans do?” “Weak humans took over the continent by expelling the beast with claws and fangs.” “Huh. It did.” “It’s all thanks to the tools. I need to check the destructive power of that tool. How strong is that?” Elder Shinsoo, the leopard, always had something to say to Amon and the three young ones. Do not belittle the power of humans. Such a saying that humans are sneaky and cunning, so we don’t know when and what numbers to use to bring us down.



So I wanted to check the power for myself. But even so, wearing such a shameful wool hat was a bit like that. It is said to cover the transformation stone on the forehead, but it is to destroy the noble pride as a god. Because this look was a very cute cat even to me. “Amon. I can’t go if I don’t use this. I have to say you’re my pet cat, but it’s useless if you see the Transformation Stone.” It was Lucy who responded to Blondina’s words. “That’s right, Amon. Or why don’t you show your identity and attend?” Amon lay with her chin on the floor and rubbed her front leg on the hat ribbon string in front of her eyes. It is not difficult to reveal your identity. However, he was caught by another shinsu that he was in and out of the imperial palace, and he was friendly with humans… … He doesn’t want to be plagued by annoying rumors. Furthermore. ‘Moreover, because blondina is blonde.’ The blonde and Geum-an that the leopard gods are trembling and hating. Of course, Blondina wasn’t golden, but blond. With that fact alone, it is obvious that you will hear one sound saying that you are eating with an unlucky human. Even if the nagging of the elders was swaying in the back of their ears, it might be difficult to go in and out of the imperial palace as they are now.



“It’s been a while ago.” Amon muttered a little. Then he humbly decided to wear a hat made of shiny wool. I promised to never see mirrors, windows, and water from fountains. “Amon! That’s cool! You look good together! Use it for a lifetime!” Majeto the sparrow shouted, circling the ceiling. Amon’s expression became more filthy after remarks that he did not know whether he was compliment or teasing. 「… … I’m going to get rid of that baby boy right now … .」 Soon it was unavoidable that Amon started a riot while stirring the room to catch Majeto. After a while, Blondina, who arrived at the hunting ground, hugged Amon tightly. Standing at the entrance of the archery competition hosted by the imperial family, she awkwardly stretches her back. She held a leopard pretending to be a cat in her arms, and a sparrow called Majeto on top of her head. “Your Majesty is entering!” The voice of the attendant came out loud. Soon, the imperial family, except for Blondina, entered the senior seat first. Amon asked, looking up at Blondina. “Why don’t you go in together?” “Well. Originally, does the main character have to enter by himself?



I can’t go with you because I’m half. Blondina swallowed the words she couldn’t say and threw jokes around. They were the royal families of the noble lineage of the empire, and they were half penny princes mixed with commoner blood. It was a position that could not be placed on the same line. Therefore, they have never entered a meeting attended by the royal family. I just kept my breath behind them and quietly followed. That was the Atesian imperial princess, Blondina Ryun Artes. However, there was no reason to explain to Amon phrases and phrases even to that bitter reality. Blondina just laughed. Soon, Blondina also entered without any guidance. Like a flower buried in the snow, quietly and secretly. No one cared about Blondina. But Blondina rather liked that. As soon as I was interested in me, only Amon in my arms was noticed. In addition, a very noisy sparrow too. “So, let’s start the game now.” The emperor, lying on a furry rug, said slowly, It was the start of the match. The nobles in hunting suits stood at the border with smiles. The people gathered in groups of three or four pulled the bow. Participants only had to hit the flying pigeons with arrows. A simple way to win the one who catches the most doves.



Soon, the pigeons flew into the air with the sound of food ducking. ping! ping! Arrows began to shoot into the sky. Majeto, who was above Blondina’s head, hurriedly buried himself in the hair drooping over Blondina’s shoulder. “Blondina-sama! There is no such thing as a sparrow guessing contest… … ?” “No, such thing.” Only then Majeto poked her head through Blondina’s hair. Then he saw the arrow flying and hid himself again. “Kyck! Humans are cruel… … !” “… … I’m sorry, Majeto.” Blondina sighed, tapping Majeto buried in her hair. Hunting that humans enjoy as a game would be a very cruel and terrifying event for Majeto. Meanwhile, Amon, in her arms, stared at the arrow’s path with sharp eyes. He seems to be trying to gauge what human weapons are like. Amon’s ears, rolling his eyes back and forth along the arrow’s trajectory, moved. Time passed very boringly. At first, I focused on the arrows flying in the air, but when the group changed several times and the same pattern was repeated, the body twisted. It has been a long time since he had already flew somewhere, saying he was terrified or scared. Amon, who had been biting on the jeweled sleeves of Blondina, jumped over her shoulder. Then he whispered small, pretending to rub his face on the back of his neck.



「Breedy. I’m bored, I’m going crazy.” “Hold up a little. Go over.” “What on earth does this mean to humans’ useless behavior?” “It won’t make sense.” “Then why the hell are you doing that stupid thing?” “I’m just playing. Amon. As if you were playing with wool.” The last words were thrown as if teasing. Amon stopped talking and stared at the fluttering corner of Blondina’s mouth so as not to laugh. Then, with a harsh face, she bit her earlobe slightly. “I don’t know what, Breedy. The best thing I can play with is not wool, but prey. Know? Leopards claw their large prey and tear off their flesh.” Do you dare to treat me like a cat playing with wool or wool? Amon was saying that. But Blondina wasn’t terrified at what this little blackmailer said. It was because there was a belief that he would not put claws on my body and tear off my flesh. ‘You speak creepy words in a cute voice.’ Amon raised her fur as if she was angry when Blondina wasn’t scared. From some time, the dignity and authority as a godsman has not worked for Blondina. But that didn’t mean anything else. It can’t be threatened or hurt. It was a spiritual annoying human.



Blondina touched Amon’s tail, which came down her shoulder. It was soft and soft. “If I’m bored, should I look at the trees behind this?” “What do you do by looking at trees?” “Then, look at the arrows and what do you do?” Amon, fluttering with a couple of tails on the horse, came down again into Blondina’s arms. Yes, let’s go see the trees. It was such a signal. After a while, the two looked at the trees. It was literally just a sight. “Amon. Look here The ants are climbing up the tree.” 「… … .」 “So it turns out that you also ride trees well, right? Because it’s a leopard. Would you like to go up once if you are bored?” 「Breedy. If you don’t have anything to say, you don’t have to. Blondina raised an awkward smile at Amon’s profound words. It was me who said that it would be more fun to look at trees than to look at arrows. So I tried to squeeze the fun somehow… … . I think it would be better to stay still. After that, the two were silent for a moment. Blondina stared at the ant moving hard, with only eyes stiff. It was then.



Shh- tongue! An arrow came roughly into the tree next to Blondina’s head. “Kaah!” Blondina screamed loudly and hugged Amon tightly into her arms. It was an instinctive act as if trying to protect him. Even if the direction of the arrow was slightly twisted, the head was almost pierced. I almost died. My shoulders trembled as if cold water was poured on. Amon also opened her eyes wide and heard the sound of Blondina’s heart in her ear. Thump thump thump thump, the girl’s heart was beating crazy. Amon hardened her expression. A weak human girl would protect me from danger right now and embraced me as if to hide. I was surprised to see the subject of such excitement. Someone said to protect someone, so in your arms. There was a sound of crunchy stepping on the grass from behind. Blondina pressed her hand over her beating heart and turned her neck hard. Her half brother, Prince Lart, was approaching with a smile. It seemed like he was the one who flew an arrow. Prince Lart opened his mouth, raising one side of his mouth even further. Then, with a laughing face, he opened his mouth. “Blondina, it was you! The color is poor, so it is mistaken for a beast-.”



But I couldn’t finish it up properly. This is because Amon, who escaped from Blondina’s arms, rushed toward his chest. Just before the little leopard jumped up and touched Prince Lart’s body, a small gust of wind blew around the beast’s body. At the same time, Prince Lart’s body rolled over the floor. There was no time to recognize the situation. Something was crushed by a fearful force and crushed into the ground, and I could not move as if my body was firm. “The humble thing, dare… … .” A crushing voice rang eeriely. Amon, who turned into a boy, was pouring out his sad eyes while stepping on the neck of Prince Lart lying down. #



 



Chapter 8 Prince Lart hissed his breath like a hessing sound. As I looked at the face of the person who was stepping on my neck, a sense of understanding rose from the tip of my toes. Just now, the cat in Blondina’s arms jumped into me. And he has turned into a human and is stepping on my neck. Transformation stone shining on the forehead tells. Leopard Shinsoo. The one in front of him was a beast in the form of a human. I didn’t know why he was here or why he was with Blondina. But knowing will not change anything. Fear scratched my whole body sensation. I wanted to close my eyes and get out of my fear. I wanted to scream and run out. But I couldn’t do anything. Amon lowered his upper body toward Prince Lart’s face. Eyes of desolate life poured out as if to be shot. “Humans dare threaten mine… … ?” “Keep… … .” No, I wanted to answer, but I couldn’t because my neck was stepped on. I wanted to shake my head, but I couldn’t because of my feet gently stepping on my neck. A painful groan leaked from the slightly open mouth of Prince Lart.



Amon gave more strength to her feet and removed it only when the prince’s breath was over. It’s easy to kill a fragile human being. I couldn’t hesitate to take my life. What bothered me was the nagging from the elders after killing the imperial family. Besides. ‘And if you kill this little boy, Blondina and more… … .’ Amon looked down with an expressionless face at Prince Lart rolling the floor with my neck. Blondina was striking her body next to the tree with a surprised face. “Hey.” “Hook… … .” Instead of answering, Prince Lart spit out a boiling groan. Amon again kicked Prince Lart on the chest and knocked him over the grass. Prince Lart’s body rolled over the grass once and then stopped. “You humans are very weak. know?” “Kuh… … Yes Yes.” “If you are hit by an arrow, of course you die.” Prince Lart breathed with a shaking gaze. Are there any thorns in the air you take in? My throat was sore and I had trouble breathing. “But you fired an arrow at Blondina.” “I didn’t know… … I didn’t know she was blondina or the princess… … .”



Prince Lart tried to deny it. Even if it is a lie. A light smile rolled over Amon’s expressionless face. “I didn’t know… … . okay. I don’t know. I can’t know.” “… … .” “But I don’t know either. How much strength you need to give will kill you.” Kwook. Amon’s feet got stronger. Prince Lart took a breath as if breaking. The ribs that were being stepped on seemed to be broken. “Is this enough to die?” “Big black… … !” “Or, this much?” Every time Amon stepped on her chest with strength, the front of her eyes was blurred with pain. Maybe the bone has already been broken. Majeto, who had already flown, twirled and chirped over their heads. “Kill it! Kill it!” Horrified Lart didn’t listen, and Amon didn’t even pretend to hear Majeto. Intensified breathing stuck in Lart’s throat. A damp liquid flowed through my trembling legs. It was shameful, but there was no time to be embarrassed. He grabbed Amon’s ankle with both hands and shook his head desperately.



“No, no! no… … ! Help me. I was wrong. I, I… … ! Save… … .” An imperial child, who was more arrogant than anyone else, was clinging to Amon with tears and a runny nose. Above the arrogant was the more arrogant beast. Soon the beast laughed. It seemed that a cruel life was hidden in that smile. Amon whispered in a small voice so that Blondina couldn’t hear it. “Blondinah is my human.” “Hook… … !” “You understand the meaning of my words, right? He is a smart and great royal family.” “Yeah… … ! Yeah!” Prince Lart nodded and responded obediently. I wanted to somehow get out of this threatening situation. She was sitting on the shoulders of Majeor or Blondina and running around with excitement. “Send me off, Amon! They also killed the pigeons!” Then Blondina woke up. After doing that, I feel like a cruel incident will unfold before my eyes, so I hurriedly move on. “Amon.” Blondina grabbed Amon’s collar with her trembling hand. Amon slowly turned her head. Like when she was a leopard, she tilted her head and glanced over Blondina’s face. Horror and confusion loomed over Blondina’s face.



Blondina’s neck fell. It is because of the reflection of my past being beaten by the innkeeper from the image of Lart that Amon is stepping on. My hands trembled without my knowledge and my teeth squeezed. “I’m scared? Should I stop?” Amon asked kindly. Blondina shook her head, pulled Amon with her trembling hand, and whispered like smoke. “No, it’s not… … .” “Huh.” “just in case… … . I chose the area where I couldn’t see the wound… … .” Still, since he’s a half-brother, it’s a bit of a killing, but since he struck an arrow in my head, it would be okay to punish him. “… … .” Amon barely endured trying to laugh without knowing it. It’s true that you’re trembling in an outbreak because you’re afraid of the situation. I really do not know the human girl in front of me. Amon was a little worried about what to do with the prince. Blondina ordered me to hit him well, so I guess I should. He’s not really a pet cat, but it’s weird. But soon he shook his head and removed the foot that had stepped on the prince.



I know Blondina is acting okay, but she’s afraid. Amon knew well when it was time to finish my actions. Prince Lart, who was lying down, grabbed his chest and curled up. The wet breath was struggling over the grass. Majeto’s words mixed with lament rang. “Hing. Why aren’t you killing me?” Blondina shhh, put her finger around her mouth, then wiped her wings with her fingertips as if calming Majeto. Blondina’s fingertips were still trembling. Amon, recognizing her fear, sighed lightly. Soon a little leopard fell on the grass. Amon turned into a small beast and slowly approached Prince Lart. A small voice that lives in the ear of the prince whispered. 「Please know. If you try to retaliate against Bredy for today, that day will be the day your life ends.” “… … Yeah.” Prince Lart nodded with dreaded eyes. 「Don’t talk about today’s work either. Are you embarrassed? His name is the royal family.” “Yeah… … .” “okay. You’re smart.” Amon’s ears pricked as if he was satisfied. I hated hearing the elder’s nagging because of what was happening today. Elder Aisha’s nagging has always been long and boring.



Soon Amon walked towards Blondina. Blondina was still hardened like a dead tree. Blondina lowered her head and looked down at Amon as she touched the end of her shoe with her front foot. Amon waved his tail and said. “I’m done with archery competitions now. Let’s go to your palace and eat some snacks.” “Huh.” “Hold me, Bridy.” As if when he threatened Prince Lart, Amon rubbed his face against Blondina’s peach bone as if he was adoring. Don’t be scared of me. I am your little cute beast. A fluffy tail wrapped around her ankles. Blondina then bowed her back. “Huh. Go.” When he reached out his hands, Amon jumped up as if he had been waiting. A warm and soft creature that touches under the palm of your hand. Amon, the cute and scary little friend who punished Lart for me. He left Lart lying down and gasping, and turned to return to the separate palace by himself. Although he fell in the middle of the event, no one would care about the princess. The emperor’s own father must be the same. “Why didn’t you kill it, Amon?”



When Majeto asked busily, Amon nervously swung her forefoot. Before being beaten or beaten, he ran away to the sky. Blondina grabbed Amon’s torso and lifted it while gazing at the roof of the constellation in the distance. Amon stared at Blondina with an unknown expression in the air. “Amon.” “Huh.” “It was really cool to just step on and threaten.” As if Amon shrugged, she rubbed her nose with her forefoot. “Next time, I’ll step on it more nicely. You can do well.” Amon promised a better act of violence against Prince Lart. “I asked a lot about beasts, but it’s my first time for humans… … .」 A shudder murmur was scattered. Blondina smiled brightly and nodded. “But, don’t you behave like this and get back? 「Back riding? what?” “Because they are still the royal family. What if I say revenge on you?” Amon looked at the worries carved into Blondina’s eyes and licked the back of her hand slightly. Startled Blondina missed Amon. It is because of the unfamiliar texture of the tongue.



widely. Amon, stepping on the floor with all fours, looked up at Blondina. 「Breedy. I’m strong.” “Huh. Know. But… … .” “Do not worry about it. The ranks of humans have nothing to do with me. If you want, I’ll step on the emperor too.” “Is that emperor my dad?” “Well. Then shall the emperor be subtracted?” Amon hurriedly curled his tail. Blondina delayed answering and smiled lightly. “Anyway, what I want to say… … You just have to be by my side. He hugged me and stroked me.” “… … .” Blondina pouted her lips, then crippled her neck. The rumbling emotion keeps lifting me up. In fact, I tried to endure it because I thought I would be tearing up. So, the emperor gave a ridiculous joke, such as being my father, but Amon’s sincerity, who said it without any criticism, burst into emotion again. Always nervous, but friendly friend. Great and noble Shinsu, but just a cute leopard to me. Amon, my dear friend. Blondina knelt down slowly, looking into Amon’s eyes. As I reached out, Amon rubbed my torso on the palm of my hand. “So, Bridy. Please make me pretty now.”



“… … Huh.” Blondina blinked a few times. It was hot under my eyes. It seemed like a new tear would fall, but I was embarrassed and embarrassed to see a crying expression, so I endured it. Blondina gently stroked Amon’s head. Amon closes her eyes as if she feels good, and then forcibly rubs my nose back against Blondina’s palm. It’s like being pampered. Amon, who had been so disrespectful for a while, looked up again and met her eyes. His eyes were beautifully twinkling under the sunlight. The body temperature under my palm was quite warm. A light smile appeared on Blondina’s mouth. At the same time, however, an unknown cry was leaked out. The reason was unknown. #



 



Chapter 9 “The cruel and arrogant gods… … !” Prince Lart shed tears and clenched his fist. Now, Prince Lart was complaining to my twin, Princess Adelai. I wasn’t able to tell the surroundings about the previous thing, so Amon’s throat was stepped on. The same goes for His Majesty, his father, the Emperor. The noble royal family is being ridiculed and threatened by a beast. He wasn’t wrong, but his majesty would be angry just because he showed weakness. I hated that His Majesty was disappointed with himself even when he died. “Lart. That beast threatened you and wrapped up Blondina?” “Huh! Stepped on my neck and tried to break my breastbone! It really hurt!” Prince Lart cried out, tapping on my chest. The intense feelings caused by the shame were bursting out sadly. Empress Adelaide tried to suppress the rising emotions. No matter how strong he is, he cursed Lart, the imperial family, on a topic that is a bit of a slight. That fact alone caused anger to rise, and I couldn’t stand it because the reason was for the lowly bloodline called



Blondina. This is a shame as a royal family. “So why are you acting so rashly that you degrade the royal family?” “… … .” “You are the one who has been embarrassed, but in the end, all of that is the imperial family. How long will you act so thoughtlessly? “… … Adelai.” Cold dripped from Adelai’s face. “If the arrow you shot was hit by that vulgar thing, I guess. What do you think your Majesty would have said? It’s also a moment for the luxury men to rise to the cubic child.” At the criticism of his calm tone, Prince Lart wept with tears wiped out. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Adelai sighed. “It’s not your fault. Because you were just trying to make fun of that girl. Do I understand your feelings?” “right! Something like the lowly blood that makes my mother sad, I… … !” Princess Adelai pressed the eye area of my twin brother with a handkerchief and wiped it. “Anyway, let’s be careful now. As much as possible, don’t touch Blondina when you have that gentleman. It is true that they are strong. got it?”



Adelai said in a friendly voice, as if when he was bruised. Although he was a child, he knew how to roll Prince Lart in his hand. Prince Lart nodded loudly and said, “Yeah.” Replied nicely. Princess Adelai also nodded and knocked on the back of Prince Lart as if consoling. “Lart. I will surely take revenge on those who gave you shame.” “how?” “Somehow I found a way. They must have a weakness as well.” “Huh. Huh. Sure!” “okay. trust me.” Princess Adelai laughed calmly. “sire. Are you very busy?” After visiting the emperor’s office, Empress Adelaide walked close to the emperor looking at the documents. It looked quite different from when I was dealing with Prince Lart. With his eyes shining like a child, he clings to his arm like pampering. The emperor put the quill as if he had lost. “come here.” With his arms open, he hugged Princess Adelaide tightly. It was a friendly father’s face that was never shown to Blondina. Adelai was caught in the emperor’s arms and sighed. The emperor did not miss my daughter’s worries.



“Do you have any concerns?” “Yes, Your Majesty… … .” “Where are you, what worries you are sighing so loud?” The emperor laughed out loud, as if the little prince’s troubles were cute. Empress Adelaide began to whisper in a somber voice, fiddling with my father’s collar. “I was suddenly sad when I was learning the history of the empire yesterday.” “What are you talking about?” “Aren’tn’t that the great royal families who ruled the empire and lead the people?” “right.” “But… … It is very sad that the reality that we have to watch the leopard Shinsu, who has only power, has only to be able to have it.” “… … .” At the moment, the emperor’s eyes changed slightly. The emperor fell down and began to stare into the child’s eyes. Empress Adelaide did not avoid her eyes. “Adelai. You resemble me very much.” “I’m glad to hear you resemble your dear Majesty, Your Majesty.” “For that reason, I don’t think it’s bad for the person who will rule the empire in the future to become the Empress.”



“… … Yes?” Adelai’s eyes widened. The lips are sweet without hiding the surprised expression. From generation to generation, the emperor was the man. In the past, it was not without a female emperor, but it was only possible when there was no successor. He didn’t dare think he could be emperor as long as he had Prince Lart… … . Adelai’s shaking eyes filled with greed. When I heard that a place I wasn’t greedy for could come back to me, I was on the verge of being excited. However, he pressed his heart and stared at the emperor calmly. “Adelai. Find the blonde, golden eye.” “blond hair… … Geuman… … .” “The only way we don’t care about the gods is to find the’Descendants of God.’” Leopard Shinsoo. No matter how much humans ran with swords and spears, they couldn’t beat them naked. Hard leather that even bounces off arrows. The ruler of the size of a house. The only ones who could deal with them fearfully strong were the descendants of the gods. The original god created humans and gods, and gave birth to another god for humans. Barahan was him. The only thing that could deal with Shinsu was Barahan.



Over time, the original god has disappeared and it is said that the human god, Barahan, has also disappeared… … . Five hundred years ago, Barahan’s descendants did not appear. Although he was killed by the Black Panther Shinsu, he must have descendants somewhere alive because he had children. Just find him and the world of humans will come back. The emperor touched the cheek of Empress Adelaide with a loving hand. “Adelai. A god who has already extinguished. If you are looking for a descendant of Barahan… … .” The emperor laughed quietly. “You will be able to occupy the emperor’s coffin.” Empress Adelaide took a breath. The imperial spring was flowing slowly. Through the window of the blondina room, the spring flowers in full bloom drop petals one by one. When the summer heat blew with the floral scent of spring breeze, Amon came. It was a visit in almost a month. “Blondina. Give me cookies… … .」 Amon crouched at the table by the window with her ears drooping. Blondina, who was embroidered, and Lucy, the maid, jumped into Amon at the same time. “Amon. Why have you been here so long? I missed your pink soles.”



“Amon! To give Amon-sama, I have collected a lot of yarn!” Amon looked up at the two girls. Blondina said she was depressed because she couldn’t see the pink soles. Lucy said she had piled up a bunch of wool for me. Amon snapped her forefoot out of the grasp of Blondina, who began to touch my toe. 「A bunch of wool… … . I am not a child. By the way, it’s a leopard. I mean, I’m not old enough to play with the wool, nor the cats playing with it.” Amon suppressed his upset heart and said calmly. What the hell are you seeing yourself as? It seemed like my authority and status as a god of war had plummeted to the ground. This was a little difficult. Majeto, the sparrow, fluttered his wings around the leopard with a lofty head. “Yes! Amon is the greatest and coolest in the world! It’s not like a cat!” But 10 minutes later. “The prince. Amon, you are playing really well.” “Okay, Lucy. I didn’t know I would like it that way.” Amon, who was grunted, played with the yarn so well that my words were colorless. They bite the thread with a tooth and stretched it by tapping it with the front foot. Indeed, it must be a beast whose words and actions are inconsistent. However, even its appearance was so cute that the two girls watched a little leopard with their chins on a table far away.



There was a smile on Blondina’s mouth. Is there such a lovely existence in the world? It was like seeing my baby. I didn’t remember Amon, who became a beautiful boy and trampled on Prince Lart’s neck. Amon’s face, which radiated cool eyes after kicking the prince’s chest, disappeared from memory. What I can see is a baby leopard running around on a rug and playing with a bundle of wool. Amon, who had been playing for a long time, stopped acting quietly. The toenails and body were tangled with yarn. Amon, dragging a bundle of wool, said to Blondina. “I got together. Take it off.” “It’s so cute… … .” Blondina spit out words from her heart without knowing it. Amon said she was unpleasant and showed her fangs. Of course, Blondina touched Amon’s forefoot without even paying attention. I was constantly fiddling with how cute my paws were tangled with wool. Amon shunned her feet to get out of her hand. “I’ll take it off quickly. Stop being cute.” Amon’s voice seemed desperate. However, Blondina still only touched his forefoot. In the end, it was Lucy who removed the bundle of hair. After releasing the tangled yarn on the toenail, Lucy threw it back into a small ball. Amon rolled over, tapping the ball with her paws.



“I have only you, Lucy.” “I? I don’t have it, Amon?” Blondina asked in a tone of regret. Amon glanced up at Blondina and rolled it around with the wool, stiffening her eyes. “What… … You too. I always have it.” Blondina tapped Amon’s ass, as if she was so cute and sad when she was muttering. Amon jumped back and exposed her fangs. “Do you dare tap on this body’s ass? Do you want to live without your hands?」 “Eat my hand? Are you cannibals too?” “There’s nothing I can’t do. Even now, you can lick your head to your toes and chew your feet and swallow them.” It was a threat, but not at all. I just laughed thinking,’What is this little cat talking about?’ Majeto, who ran chasing over the carpet, also shouted in sympathy with Amon’s words. “of course! You can eat Amon! You can eat it all!” Blondina hugged Amon quickly, ignoring all the cruel words of the leopard and sparrow. Then I started rubbing my cheeks against the fluffy baby leopard’s cheeks. “I don’t eat it. It won’t taste good. I grew up eating only garbage until I was 11 years old.” “Garbage?”



“Huh. I ate leftover rice or moldy hard bread at the restaurant. So, if you want to eat, take Lucy.” Lucy, who was next to him, fluttered. “Tue, Princess. I won’t taste that much… … It’s been quite a while since our count also broke and couldn’t eat meat… … .” There was even a little scare at the end of the voice. Even though Lucy got along with Amon, she was scared every time she recalled his identity. Unlike Blondina, who was a commoner, the daughter of the count, Lucy, was a natural reaction because she came in to exhaust her mind about the cruelty and ferocity of’Shinsoo’. “Amon. You choose I’m going to eat me, I’m going to eat Lucy.” “I’ll think about it if both of you get a little more weight. The hard stuff doesn’t feel like this when I put it on.” Amon replied seriously. Lucy flinched and stepped back, and Blondina began to think a little bit about whether she should gain weight or not. #



 



Chapter 10 Whether or not Blondina was alone in distress, Amon, who declared cannibalism, walked alone. Instead of putting her fangs on the back of her neck, she tapped Blondina’s cheek with her front feet. 「But let’s ask one before eating.」 “What?” “The story of your life.” “… … .” Blondina shuts her mouth. It always has. When asked about the story before entering the imperial palace, Blondina always responded the same. I cast a deep shadow on my face, pretending to be lively, not lively. “I just sent it like a normal commoner, well.” “That’s how on earth have you been?” Blondina looked down. I was slammed by the innkeeper and kicked it. Even though I cried like that, I picked up the bread that had fallen to the ground to live. It was both a wound and a private part. He lives in a luxurious imperial palace, but still wakes up crying while dreaming of that time.



It took some time to heal and put them out of my mouth. So I just looked around in moderation. “I just had no money, so I picked up the bread that fell on the ground and ate… … What… … .” At Blondina’s words, Majeto, who tilted his head, chirped in an awkward manner. “Beggar! Was it a beggar?” Eventually, he flew to Maje or Lucy, who was hit by Amon, and hugged him. Amon only hates me… … . Amon got closer to Blondina. Unusually, she glanced over her expression with her dull eyes. 「Breedy. Did you know that you will shut your mouth when only the old story comes out?」 “Is that so?” Blondina laughed hard. “If you look only at a big guy, does it have to do with strengthening your body?” At the moment, Blondina’s eyelids trembled. Amon instinctively reads the faint horror in Blondina’s eyes. That was similar to the look of the wild beast in front of the temple. Fear, anxiety, and fear. Blondina was showing that feeling all over her body. Amon sneaked up and tapped Blondina on the cheek. “Tell me, Bredy. I will kill all the afterimages of the past that bother you.」 It was a tempting whisper, as if it were magical.



Blondina pondered for a moment. Yes, if you say, Amon will solve it all. Because Amon was strong and strong. I will be able to take revenge on the owner of the large inn. But not yet. When the mind gets harder in the future. I thought it would be better to talk when I didn’t shrug my shoulders even when I thought of him. So that you can speak comfortably with a smile. It was the eleven-year-old girl’s last pride. “I’ll tell you when I’m ready someday.” 「… … .」 “It’s really nothing. It’s no big deal… … Just later.” Amon fell in thought. Even though I wanted to ask you to tell me right now. Now, rather than dig into Blondina’s heart, I decided it would be better to wait kindly until she could open her mouth. Maybe that’s the best way for Blondina. “It’s always nice, so if you’re okay, tell me. “Huh. Okay.” Blondina replied little, suppressing the horrors of old memories. Amon sighed and rubbed my dry cheeks against Blondina’s forearm. Blondina rubbed the little leopard’s chin. A cotton ball, the size of my forearm, kills all the afterimages of the past, and it was so reliable that I



laughed. “What are you doing?” Even today, Amon came to play. But Blondina was busy. It was because people from the Principality were preparing to attend the visiting party. “Amon, I have to go to the party soon. Today, Lucy and play with Majeto.” “I feel like a child who can’t even play alone?” As if Amon was unpleasant, she struck the table with her paws. However, despite Amon’s dissatisfaction, Blondina continued to dress casually. Then the sun had set and it was time to leave for the party. “I’ll come back, Amon.” Blondina greeted Amon roughly and got into the carriage. Amon waved her tail as if to see off, and as soon as the carriage with Blondina moved, I also started moving. “Amon! Where are you going?” Majeto flew in and groaned vigorously. Amon revealed this. 「You don’t come. If you come-.” If you come, you die. Even before Amon’s threats were over, Majeor Burinake disappeared. Amon hid again and began to move. The secret night’s stealth. That was one of the leopard’s proud abilities. The party leader was located inside the Imperial Palace, a short distance from the separate palace where Blondina



lived. Blondina, who got off the carriage, stood at the entrance of the party and took a deep breath. It wasn’t my first time coming to a party, but I was always nervous when I was standing at the entrance. It was probably because he wasn’t completely familiar with the manners of the party. I also hated the contemptuous gaze of Empress Adelaide and Emperor Lart, who laughed and stared whenever she made a mistake. “The Princess Blondina is here.” Finally, I entered the open door. The party hall’s colorful lights flooded like waves. It is bright, bright, and shining. I always felt it, but it seemed that this place wasn’t a world I could fit in. After a while, Blondina leaned against the pole alone, sipping apple juice. “You’re treated as an idiot today. There is nothing more to see than the daughter of a peacock, such as a prince without power. Even more if it’s an emperor’s ignorance of the emperor. Again today, I was alone. It is impossible for their own world to intervene in the solid imperial and noble groups. In front of him were several noble sons, including Princess Adelaide and Prince Lart, and the royal family of the Principality. It felt like a wall that couldn’t be reached for Blondina. ‘If you’re going to do this, I’d rather not sing.’



I wasn’t at all happy to invite you to a party that seemed like a good match. Besides. Blondina glanced down at my clothes. Beautiful blue dress. The jewelry on the collar was fascinating and the fabric was luxurious. It was a great dress. But it didn’t seem to fit in this position. The nobles and royal children gathered in front of them were all wearing yellowish clothing. Was it the dress code they decided on? Of course, he was unaware of the dress code set by the children of the noble veins. I had never even had a simple conversation with them. They gathered together, whispered, and glanced at Blondina. Then, as if telling an interesting story, I whispered again. Occasionally, Princess Adelai in the center laughed out loud, and Blondina could easily recognize what the topic of their conversation was without thinking long enough. ‘It looks like they’re laughing at me. How do you dress like this?’ It was revealed in a new way that he was alone and separated. However, I tried to raise my head confidently and ate it deliciously, as if looking at finger food. Do you get hurt by this kind of thing? Rather, it hurts to be hit by the innkeeper, but it’s okay. Suddenly, the sound of the music in the hall diminished.



The attendant cried out loud. “The shining sun of the empire, His Majesty is entering!” It was the late appearance of the protagonist. The emperor, swinging in his red cloak, was bright and confident even when Blondina saw it. A relaxed smile hovering over a beautiful face. The arrogance peculiar to the royal family is felt from the face with a slightly raised chin. They looked just like my half brothers and sisters, Princess Adelai and Prince Lart. So I felt even more disjointed. My father, but not like my father. The emperor, who was roughly dealing with those who had gathered toward the temple, soon laughed when he found Princess Adelaide and Lart. “sire!” “See your Majesty!” The two greeted briskly and approached the emperor with quick steps. The emperor also walked toward them, biting the crowd. After a while, a warm affection came and went between them. “Fortress I was busy and couldn’t see my face properly. How are you?” “I saw you a week ago, Your Majesty!” “I wanted to see you, my week was like a month.”



Natural affection, unconditional love. The feelings between them were preoccupied, and Blondina laughed bitterly. The empress, who looked at herself with disgust, also now has a loving mother’s smile. “sire. You should stop saying hello to the children and face the Principality visiting group.” “I will say hello a little more. I haven’t seen it often because I’ve been visiting nearby provinces recently.” A laughable conversation continued. It is a good home. They are tightly bound by intimate love. Blondina, watching the appearance, suddenly began to cry. I had no intention of interrupting them. I never even dared to think of myself as being able to be included among those’family’. It couldn’t be helped that one corner of one’s heart became weak. For them, blondina herself is an unnecessary foreign object. It’s just an irritating debris. Their happiness didn’t bother me, but I was sad to think that no one else loved me unconditionally. I thought of my mother, but I shook my head and hid behind a pillar. Missing her mother is not something to be done here. Can’t I cry out of nowhere? I lowered my trembling lips. They were their’family’. A family who always ignores and rejects themselves. The happy appearance of their own hurt more than Adelai’s laughter, who laughed at him earlier.



Meanwhile, the emperor, who finished greeting with the children, suddenly caught his gaze. Then I found it. The blue dress protruding behind the pillar. I was able to recognize it once. That was what she gave to the Princess Blondina. It wasn’t a very affectionate gift. It reminds me of the imperial princess, who was suddenly buried in a separate palace, and sent it to me like an enemy. He beckoned towards Blondina, who was stuck in the corner alone. “The prince, the princess. Are you getting along with the Princess Blondina?” “Yes.” Empress Adelaide and Prince Lart barely answered with disapproving faces. The emperor smiled and beckoned towards Blondina. “Go and talk. It’s not good to see the imperial princess alone.” He was the one who brought Blondina to the Imperial Palace as if reaping a puppy, so he pretended to care about it. Of course, it was a consideration that was not appreciated at all for Blondina. Soon four or five children stood in front of Blondina. They were the Emperor Adelaide, Prince Lart, and the highranking nobles who came to keep the Emperor’s words, “Go and talk.” Blondina just stared at them.



‘Just don’t come.’ There was displeasure and contempt on my gaze toward me. It was as if I had become an uninvited guest who forcibly intervened in a harmonious social gathering. ‘I’m not very good at you too.’ He whispered and scratched his cheek. #



 



Chapter 11 Princess Adelaide leaned her head gently. Then, instead of saying hello, Blondina began to say something she couldn’t understand. [So, it turns out, Linel. You said you received a new horse this birthday?] As she listened to the voice of Princess Adelaide, Blondina tilted her head. This is because I couldn’t figure out which one they were talking about. ‘I don’t think it’s an imperial language.’ Soon, a conversation that Blondina couldn’t understand began in earnest. [Yes, Princess. It is the seed of the horse that won the last equestrian competition, but I waited for half a year before receiving it.] [When can you give me a ride?] [of course!] Their language was ancient. The ancient language, a language that had already disappeared, was thoroughly learned only by the royal family and high-ranking nobility. Conversation in that language is an act of utterly ignoring Blondina. Their faces were filled with a sense of superiority that seemed to say, “We are different from you.”



Blondina recognized their intentions without difficulty. But rather than being shameful, I laughed. ‘To attract.’ Even if you are a nobleman and an imperial family, there is nothing special, right? I thought they would be elegant because they were called noble blood vessels. The conversation of the children continued. [I decided to learn painting from Pinelli.] [Pinelli? Pinelli is a painter who makes a lot of name these days, right? I heard that it’s hard to get a picture because it’s spooky on your own.] [My family decided to support him this time.] Bullondina drank a drink while dancing. Something moderately sweet fit my taste. ‘But how long are you going to do it? Isn’t that enough play for me?’ Adelaide, who had been talking with a long smile as she reappeared with a boring face, laughed as if she had found Blondina. “Ah. right. I must have come to my sister and talked with us too much.” Blondina put down the drink she was drinking and smiled slightly. “Huh. I did.” “… … .” I didn’t have a little manners. When Blondina’s reply, Adelai was embarrassed for a moment, then quickly put a malicious smile on the corner of her mouth.



“It’s not fun to talk about things we only know, right? Sorry. Now, let’s do it with you.” It was correct to say that it is a language that can only be used by ourselves, not just a story that we only know. Everyone paid attention to Blondina’s expression. May Blondina be hurt. To break down, to feel shame and to mourn The malice of children was so cruel. Blondina shook her head and replied casually. “no it’s okay. I have nothing to brag about. Even if there is, I don’t want to do that much.” Blondina, who speaks in a calm tone, treated her as a childish child. At the moment, I was confused again in the face of Princess Adelaide. Did you understand everything? Did you learn ancient language? It can’t be. Where did you learn ancient language for the lowly things that rolled in the alley? Blondina gazed at the patronage outside the dark-enclosed terrace with a casual face. Then he laughed lightly and opened his mouth again. “I think I would have an affair with sponsorship… … I’m sorry, but I’ll go first.” And with the face that they weren’t very interested in them, they turned around and left. Blondina’s attitude was very unpleasant for Adelaii. It was an aristocratic group that everyone was eager to mix. Only the imperial family and the children of the family who reached the peak of power were a suitable group. Regardless of the age, all the opponents were grateful.



Blondina should have too. Blondina’s role was to lie flat and wave her tail. Leaving casually in such a way is not an action that a lowly princess should do. Besides. ‘When did that lowly thing learn ancient language?’ As she looked at Blondina’s dress moving away, Princess Adelai hardened her expression. No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn’t understand it. Prince Lart, standing next to him, whispered in his ear. “Adelai! Blondina also knows ancient language!” It can’t be, you idiot! Empress Adelai almost shouted that moment, but barely endured it. I’m always calm and elegant, but when I’m concerned with Blondina, I keep losing my original form. “egg… … There’s no way, Lart.” I tried hard to answer. “But did you understand everything?” “… … .” “I came to play, but I was treated as a kid who likes to show off. What is this. Looks like we’re childish.” Prince Lart kept scratching the inside. Is this on the same side or what? I don’t even notice! Princess Adelai tried to hide her irritation and clenched her fists.



Then, a boy standing next to Adelaide followed Blondina’s back with an interesting glance. The second son of the Duke of Rodson, who was mixed with the group of the Imperial Princess Confucius was the only child in their group who did not speak ancient languages and remained neutral. Blondina laughed as she opened the door to her sponsorship. Of course, she did not know the ancient language. ‘It’s obvious what those kids are saying, well.’ It was the same when I was a commoner. The local boys boasted of who was better on the foal, and the girls boasted of the new clothes they received for their birthdays. I thought about it so I got it roughly, but fortunately, I was right. ‘If you want to mess with me, you’d rather slap me on the cheek. It hurts more.’ Going through a well-arranged flower bed, he approached the window where he was standing. After that, I released the handkerchief and took out a small cherry tart. Blondina shouted alone toward the dim patronage. “This pie was very delicious.” The patronage was quiet. It was natural because it was an empty sponsorship without anybody. Blondina continued to talk to herself as she walked through the patronage.



“It was a taste I had never eaten. If you eat a bite, you will be surprised?” It was an act that others would say was crazy. Blondina laughed, thinking, “It’s fortunate that I don’t have an escort driver.” It was really fortunate. I don’t have anyone to say I’m crazy. “Are you really not going to eat it? I eat everything? Huh?” As soon as he said that, a little grass crumbled, and a small black cotton ball popped out. “Hate! give it to me!” It was Amon. ‘… … Also.’ Blondina pressed her lips tightly to hold back the laughter. Then it is. If it doesn’t come out, it’s a scent that you won’t be able to smell. Because Amon couldn’t use the sweet onions. I looked around and went inside a little bit more groaning and sat down with my butt on the grass. The dress would get wrinkled, but it didn’t matter. Soon, a tea party was held for only one human being and one beast. Amon, seated on the hem of Blondina’s dress, began to shatter the cherry tart. “How did you know I was there?” “I saw something on the window and there was a cute little kitten.” “You’re small and cute!”



Amon, who had buried her face in the pie, shouted nervously. Blondina brushed off the crumbs of the pie from the downy coat of his mouth. Looking at the behavior and appearance, it was right that it was small and cute. “Are you worried about me?” Amon flinched, then put her face in the pie again. “no. I came here because I was curious about the human party.” As if as an excuse, he mumbled and hurriedly eats the pie. I felt it from before, but this little beast was very shy to contemplate something. It’s so different from the kids in the party where they are proud of themselves. I heard the sound of the leaves rubbing against the silent patronage. Under the moonlight, Amon’s smooth hair fluttered. Blondina looked down at Amon silently. Then I looked up again and looked at the moon for nothing. This little beast has a skill that really impresses people with small things. In fact, at first I didn’t know there was Amon. However, he discovered it when he was surrounded by that’ancient fish group’ and was under pressure rather than pressure. Amon’s tail flutters anxiously by the window. I watched Amon’s ears pop out when she said,’Isn’t it fun to talk about what we only know?’ Perhaps if he had been there, he would break the window with his paws and attack him.



So I tried to avoid my seat. To meet this tough and kind Shinsu. “Amon.” “Why.” “just.” Amon responded by waving his tail slowly. “what. Without a thread.” In fact, I wanted to say thank you, but I was so grateful that I was embarrassed to express it now. Actually, it was a little difficult at the party. Seeing the harmonious’emperor family’, my heart was pierced. A solid relationship united in the name of love. I was envious and envious of the relationship that I didn’t have. What I don’t have anymore. There is no existence that pours out unconditional affection. It was a natural reality that unfolded painfully after her mother’s death. But just because it’s natural doesn’t mean it won’t hurt. I was always lonely and sad. There was no warmth next to my cold shoulders, so I was lonely. I always turned away from that feeling and ran away. But… … . ‘But there is Amon.’ Now, at this moment, just having Amon in this situation felt a great comfort. Since when did that little leopard become so adorable? “This is delicious. Bring more- Kak!」



Blondina couldn’t stand it any longer and grabbed the little leopard and hugged it. Startled Amon screamed, but didn’t let go. “Pretty. It’s cute and I’m dying.” “what? Why are you doing this all of a sudden?!” Of course, Amon wasn’t still. With her forefoot, she pushed Blondina’s face straight and struck the back of her hand without pain. Of course, without sticking out the claws. In fact, if I wanted to push him out, he could push it out, but he couldn’t really push him out, fearing that he would get hurt. Eventually, Amon drooped with an annoying expression of death. “okay. do whatever you want… … .」 Now, I’m in trouble for being cute and pretty. What is the dignity of being a godsman? In front of this little girl, he’s just a cute baby leopard. Blondina rubbed her cheek against Amon’s forcibly held cheek and touched her soft hair. It smelled sweet cherry tart. Amon was just swinging back and forth in a half-resigned appearance. As Amon sighed, Blondina laughed again, rubbing Amon’s nose. D “So cute. The cat sighs.”



Amon turned his head around. Saying I’m not a cat is now giving up. Whether Amon or not, Blondina hugged the little leopard tightly and rubbed her cheeks. It was soft and warm. Yes, Amon is there. Even though he always tic-tick with his unkind tone, he is a gentleman who is generous to himself. A great and cruel beast, a friendly Amon who never sees its claws. It was a lonely cliff right in front of me, but there is still solid ground under my feet. There is Amon. That was it. #



 



Chapter 12 A yellow butterfly hovered over the flowers in full bloom and flew away. Warm sunlight falls on the splendid patronage. Sponsored by the Duke of Rodson here. Four children were gathered in that peaceful space. The main characters were Princess Adelai and Prince Lart, Young-ae of the Marquis and Confucius of the Duke of Rodson. Confucius Philip Rodson, who put the teacup down, asked Empress Adelaide. “Empress Adelaide, where does Princess Blondina live? Every time I go to the Imperial Palace, I don’t think I have ever encountered it.” “Why are you so interested in that low blood, Philip?” Empress Adelaide’s expression quickly cooled. Moreover, it was even more so because it was Philip who posted the unpleasant name’Blondina’. Blondina was officially known as’a princess who recently returned to the imperial palace after recuperating in another country due to her deep illness.’ But most of them knew. That it’s an excuse that’s just a shell. Whangan’s unofficial disposition. That was Blondina’s location.



“It was said to be low blood, but the attitude was confident.” “You are confident. Aren’t you not sure of the difference between frivolous and dignified You’ll know if you mix words together. How ignorant is.” “Hmm.” “So, don’t pay attention. To the abandoned prince or something.” Empress Adelaide spoke in a repressed tone. But Philip was only thinking with a smile. I remember the blondina I saw at the party. He stood alone at the party like a lonely man, but his eyes were straight. Even when everyone ignores me, I straighten my shoulders and raised my head. The expression that seemed to be close to the topic of a young girl was relaxed, and the appearance of easily passing childish attacks seemed quite audacious. What kind of life did I live? Philip somehow wondered about Blondina. It was the same afternoon as any other day. Blondina played chess with her maid Lucy. Chess was the first game I learned from Lucy recently, and it was a bit more complicated because it was a bit more complicated to use than a dice game, but after learning it was quite fun. “Lucy. What if Quinn can’t stop it like it is now?” “Well. It’s a draw.” “Never win?”



“Yeah. You can’t catch a king with just one queen.” “Hmm.” Blondina, who tilted her head, was staring at the chessboard. The maid’s voice came from outside the door. “Empress Blondina. The guest is here. This is Philip Confucius of the Duke of Rodson.” “Huh? Who is it?” Philip? This is the first name I heard. However, although I may have heard the visitor’s name for the first time, I already knew the name of the Duke of Rodson. Isn’t it one of the four dukes who support the empire? It is a family that is a national contributor and stands at the peak of power after the Hwang family. “Tell me to come in.” Blondina replied briefly towards the outside of the door. Anyway, if you say that you are a visitor from a duke, you are an imperial family. Although it was half a penny, there was no need to shrug unless you were a commoner anymore. Rather, it was Lucy sitting across the street. She was also a former countess, but it was not comparable to a high-ranking noble duke. In fact, it was natural to be nervous because he was Confucius, who had never met him properly. Soon the door opened, and Confucius, who was tall enough for a young boy, stepped inside.



Philip came in with his shoulders stretched out and looked confident, not like a visitor. It was a self-control attitude that stood at the center of power. Blondina glanced over the boy, still sitting in the chair. I thought an adult would have come from the peacock family, but a little question arose when a boy who looked two or three years older than me came in. Besides, I didn’t know the name, but the face was already familiar. Her dark brown hair that looks soft and blue eyes as if she had a glow. A handsome boy with a smart atmosphere. Isn’t it one of the’Emperor Adelaide’ who laughed at me at the party the other day. ‘Have you ever come to filter me? Even receiving orders from the Empress Adelaide.’ Blondina’s expression had a little tension. I don’t even have Amon, but it feels a bit overwhelming to deal with it alone, the boy in front of me. There was an atmosphere that I don’t know for some reason. “I see the great royal family of the empire. This is Philip Rodson.” “okay. Philip Rodson Confucius.” “When I saw you at the party the other day, I couldn’t greet you properly, but it’s nice to meet you.” The boy laughed calmly. Blondina tapped the chess pieces and laughed at each other.



I wanted to say that I wasn’t very happy with my heart, but I can’t. Do you want to live well in this imperial palace without any problems. There’s no way you can’t feel that blondina’s reluctance. Philip gently glanced over Blondina’s face. Read the feelings engraved on her face. That’s right. If I’m not a fool, there is no way to welcome myself, who was one of the’crowds’ who tried to laugh at me. The princess Blondina, who was always dealing with those who always supported her and treated her, was a very unfamiliar existence. She was not like “Ignorant” or “Measurable” like Empress Adelaide said. Philip decided to get the body out before Blondina pushed me out. She goes through her arms and pulls out a small golden box. The embossed embossed thing seemed quite worth it at a glance. “The reason I came here is not much to do, but to give it to you.” “What is it?” Blondina opened the box. I saw a ruby brooch. It was a flower-shaped brooch with pink-pink diamonds wrapped around a large pentagonal jewel. Every time I received the sunlight, there was a light afterimage. At a glance, it looked expensive.



“It’s pretty.” Blondina replied plainly. It is said that it was a mixture of’lowly’ veins, but I hated to show a vulgar reaction to the jewelry. “It was made because a very large gem was found in our own mine this time.” “But why am I doing this to me?” “I made one to give to Princess Adelaide… … Come to think of it, there isn’t one more prince in the empire.” Blondina blew her eyes. So, this was made by the duke for the imperial prince, but I am also a prince, so I give it to me. What do you think… … . I felt a little strange. Isn’t it routine to always be ignored even as a princess But now, she is being treated like this as’one of the two princes’. He handed the brooch box he received to Lucy and put it away first. Philip also brought out another small box he had in his hand. It was a box containing a glass bottle of flower tea. “I received it as a gift from a foreign business. It is precious, so please.” It was when Blondina, who was handed over the box, was about to express her gratitude. Something cried from the outside and jumped into the window. It was Amon who ran to see the man’s figure inside Blondina’s dorm.



Lucy, who was next to Blondina, hurriedly ran to her in anger. “candy! Are you here? Did you do a good walk?!” Lucy, trembling and snatching Amon, forcibly put a hat on Amon’s struggling head. It was a defense that Amon pre-empted before he could talk to someone or give him a refreshing drink. When rumors that Shinsoo was going to and from the imperial daughter’s quarters, it became a little difficult, so it was treated as a pet cat called’Candy’. No matter how young the princess is, she is a lady. Amon is a beast but a male Lucy, who lived only as a nobleman, knew well that the cubic children of the noble luxury were both elegant and at the same time very vulgar. He may be in awe of being protected by a god-su, but he may swear that he is making fun of his body. He couldn’t make the princess he enshrines be treated like that. Amon was struggling and meowing before she could approach Blondina until she wore a woolly hat. Exercising the instincts of the beast, he did not speak human language without notice. I just stared at Philip with a rough and dirty look. “I’m here?” Blondina put the flower tea box in her hand on the table and said goodbye. But Amon jumped up on the table without answering and kept looking at Philip’s face.



Philip, who received that glance, felt strange for some reason. The princess’s pet cat is staring at me as if it’s killing me, but I think the nape of her neck is creepy for some reason. It is a very cute cat, but his eyes are very sharp. It felt like I was standing in front of a predator, not a small cat. Philip, who had avoided the cat’s gaze without my knowledge, looked back and brought something out. It was a small letter. “What’s this?” When Blondina received the letter, she opened the envelope and saw glossy letters on a luxurious piece of paper. “This is an invitation to my birthday party.” Blondina stared at the invitation with a complicated feeling. It’s an invitation to the peacock’s birthday party What do you mean by this? Maybe this is also a scheme that invites me to laugh at me again. Philip laughed. “Thank you if Princess Blondina comes to you-.” However, the words didn’t go through. Empty! Degururu… … . It’s because I heard something tumbling even before Philip’s words were over. Everyone turned to the sudden noise. Amon, with her forefoot gracefully, raised her chin as if looking. Amon was about to push and drop the flower tea box on the table.



“Aunt… … , It’s candy. What if I drop this one? It may break, so be careful.” Meow. To live up to the expectation of a cat, Amon meowed once in a small way. Philip coughed, hmm, hmm, and then opened his mouth again to continue the disturbed conversation. “If the princess comes that day, a great honor-evil!” But even this time, the words couldn’t last until the end. This is because Amon, who came down to the floor, suddenly kicked the box. A box that flew at dangerous speed hit Philip’s shin. Philip bowed down, grabbed his knee, and then opened it again. His face was burning with embarrassment. The shin was sick, and the situation that made the sound of pain was embarrassing. But I couldn’t blame anything. Wasn’t it done by an unknown beast? Even the beast is the princess’s pet cat. I couldn’t say anything but only swallowed a grunting groan. Blondina pushed Amon with her tiptoe and said sorry. “Sorry. I guess my cat is not feeling well today.” “No… … is.” Amon hugged Blondina’s feet in two forefoot and hung up. Even if I shook my feet, it was uncomfortable. Blondina decided to ignore Amon. “I’ll think about your party and attend.”



“Thank you. May I be with the noble prince.” Philip refurbished my dress and bowed slightly to show an example. Philip straightened his back and soon made eye contact with a little cat staring up at me, and he looked down again without knowing. Is it because of the mood? It seems that the cat is laughing. It can’t be. It was thought that the act of throwing the box contained malice. “Then, let’s go back. May the empire have infinite glory.” “Huh. Good bye.” Soon Philip left the room. As soon as Philip disappeared, Blondina grabbed Amon’s body and began to rob her. “What is it?!” “What am I? Why.” Amon shook her tail as if in a good mood while shaking back and forth. It was an unnecessarily confident attitude. #



 



Chapter 13 Blondina shook her flower tea box and shook her head as soon as she tried to pinpoint Amon’s behavior as she threw the box into Philip’s shin. Well, when could I understand Shinsu-nim’s arbitrary behavior? It must have been a little nervous because I just didn’t feel good. Suddenly Lucy came out with a chocolate cookie and pushed the plate in front of Amon. Instead of eating cookies, Amon just rolled the flower tea bottle with her paws. “This piece of grass is a gift.” It was Lucy who answered that. “Amon-nim. That’s pretty expensive. Because I dried a rare flower.” “What? So far. The flowers in my flower bed must be prettier.” Amon pressed the bottle with her paw and broke it. Pachang! The thick glass bottle that didn’t break even if it fell on the carpet broke like sugar confectionery. It’s an amazing power to see and see, but Blondina ran away with an anxious face instead of surprised. “Amon. Are you okay with the front feet? Are you injured?” I was more worried about Amon’s soles than her illness. It’s difficult if you get a wound on your cute sole.



Amon raised my paws and began to ask questions to Blondina, who was looking at the cooking process. “Why the hell did that human man come? Why are you giving invitations? Why are you giving me this flower tea?” Blondina’s lips were sweet instead of answering. I missed the timing to answer Amon’s pouring questions. I couldn’t figure out what to answer first. Lucy dried Amon with a smile. “Amon-nim. You have to ask, step by step, so I think the Princess can answer.” However, Amon’s nervousness did not know that it would be relieved. “Do humans originally invited to a birthday party?” “I do not know either. I’m a princess, so maybe I’m more polite?” “Why do you give me flower tea?!” “As a gift for a visit?” If I said I had a brooch, I couldn’t take it out because I was afraid to break it. “Why! Why are you doing that! Come directly like this!」 “… … Well.” How do I know what’s inside? Blondina shook her eyes and tilted her head. It is more than Amon who wants to know why. Is Confucius Philip trying to make fun of me with Adelaide, or is it really just a favor? Amon asked to be rough, revealing her fangs.



“What if you don’t know that!” As I swung the front paws, the chess pieces on the table flew roughly upwards. Chess pieces made of ivory rolled on the floor, snarling. Amon violent on chess pieces. However, even the appearance of behaving like a local guy is cute. It was a positive effect of her cute appearance. Blondina stared blankly at Amon’s angry appearance, then stepped up and stretched out her hands. With that angry expression, Amon jumped into her arms without knowing it. In other words, it was an instinctive behavior according to habit. And only after I was embraced in Blondina’s arms, she rolled her pretty eyes back, as if she was frustrated. … … strange. I was angry, but why am I in Blondina’s arms? Sounds like this damn habit! Isn’t the great leopard Shinsu clan now behaving like this human girl’s pet cat? It even makes me feel better and I keep wagging my tail without my knowledge. Forgetting about being angry and being bombarded by humans! I don’t even want to leave this arm, so I keep leaning my head on the wrist of a human woman! This was a shame. Blondina smiled and stroked Amon in her arms. Whenever Blondina’s hand touched it, the nervous expression of the little leopard was relieved. “Amon. Calm down. Why are you so mad all of a sudden.”



In the end, Amon was forced to mutter like a sigh, gently rubbing my nose on the chest of Blondina. “Yeah. Why am I angry?」 “I don’t know.” Amon, who had been contemplating for a moment, looked up at Blondina. “Are you going to a party?” “Think about it. Anyway, I am a prince. It’s a little too hard to keep avoiding those places.” However, even though I said that, I thought it would be better not to attend the party for the time being. Somehow, the last thing caught my mind. If a gang of Empress Adelaide visits again and ignores me while speaking ancient language, it might be really hurt. Since the ancient language is a symbol of nobility, I heard that nobles or royal families only educate themselves by oral tradition. You can’t ask your Majesty, the Empress, or the royal siblings to tell them, so you won’t know the ancient language even if you go all your life. There will be no way to avoid it forever. I felt a little bitter inside. What should I do in the future? I hate being ignored anymore. Was it even reading Blondina’s mind? Amon tapped the back of her hand with her forefoot. 「Breedy.」 “Huh?”



「Would you like to learn ancient language?」 Blondina was really startled. Is it possible to look into my heart because I am a new person? It was clear that they were considerate like this when they followed me from the last party and saw them being sung in ancient language. However, ancient languages weren’t the kind you could learn because you wanted to. “He says he can’t learn it even though he wants to learn it. I don’t even have a book.” “I’ll teach you.” “Amon, do you speak ancient languages?” Blondina asked with her eyes wide open. Amon lifted her chin slightly and pricked her ears with a puffed face. “Of course. I am the great Leopard Shinsu Clan. Noble blood has been passed down since ancient times.” “Oh my gosh! Huh! Huh! Good! Thanks!” Blondina, smiling wide, hugged Amon tightly. Amon, startled for a moment, raised her tail, but soon Blondina turned me round and round and fluttered, leaving her body with an expressionless face. okay. Is this treatment once or twice? Besides, I was hugged by volition earlier. After a while, the maid belonging to Byeolgung got a little busy. It was to get a pretty feather pen and paper.



It is because Amon ordered me to bring this and that, as if I was doing it right away. The maid who had gone somewhere brought ink, a feather pen, and luxurious paper to her bosom. Amon tapped the pile of paper and feather pen on the table with her paws. Blondina laughed briskly as she looked at it. Can I hold the pen with those cute paws? Amon imagined walking on paper with a feather pen in her mouth. It was cute just by imagination. If you ever get ink on the soles of your feet, those cute feet will get stuck on the paper. ‘what can I do. So cute.’ I missed it. The shape of the footprints of a baby leopard on paper. It must be a picture that you must keep for a lifetime. I also recalled the appearance of a little leopard sitting gracefully and holding the quill in its forefoot. ‘I want to see you soon.’ It was cute, lovely, and I thought I wanted to bite. But things went a little different from Blondina’s expectations. In the breeze, a thin curtain fabric rose and sank. The little leopard jumped from the table and stepped on the rug with human feet. “… … .” Blondina and Lucy stare dreamily at the beautiful boy in front of them. Amon, who was just a cute leopard baby



Amon slowly grasped the white paper and looked at it with a static face. The tip of the boy’s lowered eyelashes graced the sun. Blondina stared at Amon’s face as if she was possessed by the delicate shadows of eyelashes and pretty lips. It was weird. Since I was looking at the bright face, my heart tickled. Soon, Amon slowly closed her eyes and opened her head, lowering the paper. He has a kindness in his eyes. “Okay, Bredy. Pamper me now.” Amon’s tone whispered sweetly. Blondina swallowed. It was a board that would forget even the imperial language that I knew by that voice. A gentle wind flowed from somewhere. They were sitting at a table by the window to study ancient languages. Majeto, who came from where he came from, with a bunch of dandelion seeds on his feathers, cried. “Wow! Amon! Handsome! Nice! Pretty!” “… … .” “Why are you so handsome? Yeah? Yeah? I’m human, I’m a leopard, and I like being handsome!” I started rubbing my cheeks against the back of the hands of Maje or Girko Amon, who were running around on the table with a fuss. “Can’t I keep being human? Yeah? Yeah?” As if it was annoying, Amon pushed the mazeto, which was tangled between my fingers, with his fingertips.



“end. I have to study with Bredy.” But when Majeto didn’t fall, he grabbed the little bird with his hand. The expression with the molar teeth tightly tightened is unusual. Quack! Majeto, who screamed, exclaimed urgently. “sorry! Do not eat! Help me!” “… … .” Amon looked down at Majeto with a thoughtful glance, and then threw it out of the window. Majeto’s shout, moving away, rang in the air. “Amon Niim-!” “Noisy guy.” Amon, with his tongue full, raised the quill again. It felt like it meant to start studying because it was quiet again. Blondina swallowed her saliva, feeling the fragrant scent of Amon seeping down her nose with the wind. Why. Why am I so nervous? Anyway, because you are uselessly handsome. “Amon. Why did you suddenly turn into a human? It’s just a leopard.” “Hate if I’m a humanoid?” Maje or very-I like it. Amon shook his head and muttered in a voice that he was tired. “No, not that.” It’s not, it’s strangely a little shy. Blondina swallowed a word she could not say.



Staring at me with purple pretty eyes is the same as when I was a baby leopard or a boy, but I don’t know why it’s so hard to see my gaze. Every time Amon tilted her head and looked into me, every time she fiddled with her feather pen with her pretty finger, her heart began to wave. “If I’m a leopard, I can’t hold a pen.” “I do… … .” Blondina replied. Amon didn’t pay much attention to Blondina’s reaction, dipped the tip of her pen in ink, and began drawing serpentine letters on the paper. It was an imperial language. Even though the ancient characters were lost, the degree of pronunciation in imperial language could be indicated. “Leave the grammar first and memorize simple words first.” “… … .” “Okay, this is a teacup. This is a plate. This is a knife. And the last one is a fork.” With her eyes closed, Amon tapped the words on the paper with her fingertips. Blondina laughed faintly as she looked at her well-groomed hands. What to do with this. It got a little complicated inside. “It’s obvious that the place where you’ll use the ancient language is a tea party or a party hall, so let’s start with something practical.” Blondina touched the inkwell without answering, then bite her lips firmly.



“What is it?” “I do not know.” “What?” “letter.” Exhalation spontaneously came out of Blondina’s mouth. Wasn’t it just a commoner without money while moving around the back alley? Far from learning the letters, even surviving day by day with the body of a young girl was a difficult life. “I’m sorry for ignorant.” Amon, looking at Blondina with a thoughtful expression, quickly shook her head. “You just have to learn the letters step by step.” “still.” Blondina was depressed and looked down. Amon smiled and touched Blondina’s cheek with her finger. “OK.” It was a gentle comfort of its own. Blondina’s shoulders shrugged. I just touched one of the boy’s fingers and my body stiffened. #



 



Chapter 14 When she was a baby leopard, she always approached Amon first, but her attitude changed like this because she had a different appearance. Amon soon turned her head toward Lucy sitting next to him. “Lucy. Do you know how to speak imperial language?” Lucy, who looked at Amon’s face as if she was possessed by her chin, woke up. It was as if awakening from a dream. “Ah yes. Yeah!” “Then, when I’m not here, you give Bridy the basic letters of the imperial language step by step.” Lucy nodded loudly, and Amon nodded, and then turned her head and looked into Blondina. “Breedy.” “Yes.” “When I’m not there, first learn the letters from Lucy. Doing it all at once is complicated, so step by step.” “Huh. Okay.” “But why have you been like that? “What… … end… … ?” As he stuttered, Amon leaned toward Blondina and smiled lightly. Then he stretched out his hand and touched the back



of Blondina’s hand, but Blondina’s eyes shook without any reason. There was spitefulness in the boy’s face. Amon smiled, slipping my finger between Blondina’s fingers. “Why. Am I so handsome?” “… … .” Blondina turned her head away from Amon’s gaze. I wanted to deny it, but the reality that I can’t do is regret. The warmth of Amon, who held my hand, was heartless. How many times Amon’s cute paws touch my hands and hug my ankles. The forefoot was just turned into a hand. Obviously, even though it was the usual contact, it was strangely tickling. Amon, who was staring at Blondina, whose ears were a little hot, immediately dropped her hand. Soon the pretty boy who was sitting in the chair with a little wind disappeared. Instead, it was a cute baby leopard. Amon jumped out of the chair and climbed up to the table, then tapping Blondina’s hand with her forefoot. At the signal, Blondina, as usual, put her back on the table and spread her palms. As a habit, Amon leaned her head against Blondina’s palm and rubbed her cheek. The warm little beast rubbed its fur like a fool. Amon, rolling and rolling, was waving his tail softly to see if he was satisfied with the body temperature on his cheek.



“If you don’t know the letters, you don’t have to be a human being.” “… … right.” “Then, stroke me now.” Amon’s orders fell proudly. Blondina grinned and gently rubbed the little leopard’s chin with her index finger. A cute, grunting sound began to ring. Only then broke the tension between Amon and me. My pretty and cute leopard. At last, I was able to treat Amon without burden. Of course, Amon, a humanoid, was also very good, but strangely, in front of the human Amon, I feel like I’m losing myself. ‘I guess you haven’t fully adapted to a pretty boy yet. He may not have been able to adapt because he hasn’t seen it often.’ Blondina had just defined my feelings by muttering the ancient words Amon spoke of. A deep lily scent came from somewhere. Blondina was all alone today. The maid, Lucy, said she wasn’t feeling well, and Amon didn’t come. I walked alone through the imperial palace with the maid who wanted to follow me. There was no one to threaten her anyway, and no one cares whether the impoverished princess goes alone or not.



I walked along the garden path with the left and right sides, and arrived at the garden behind the library. I sat in front of the fountain and looked at the lawn in front of me, then I opened the paper in my hand. There were some letters that Lucy wrote down. “This is because it is pronounced’ah’. Ah. The next one is’oh’.” I tried to memorize unfamiliar letters while pronunciation with my mouth open. My head hurts now, but if I work hard, I will be able to memorize the letters soon, and I will be able to spend time reading books. It was a little funny when I thought about it. Amon, the’beast’, knows both imperial and ancient languages, but as a human being, he is sick of not knowing a single letter. It was when I was studying alone while looking at the paper for a long time. I felt popular behind the scenes. It was strange footsteps stepping on the grass. Blondina looked back and hardened her face. Blondina got up from her seat, recalling the imperial manners she had learned so far, and bowed her back with one dress. “I see the emperor, the shining sun of the empire.” A man, the imperial emperor and his father, was approaching me. The emperor strides over, sits on the railing of the fountain, and gestures to Blondina. It meant to sit close.



Blondina approached with an awkward expression and sat down lightly, recalling the manners. “Yes, you can see me now. I was so sorry that I was always hiding from me.” He said in a voiceless voice that seemed to be sad in words but didn’t care at all. I felt a sense of distance from his blunt voice. Blondina laughed faintly. To avoid. He was not in a position to avoid him. Wouldn’t it be more correct to say that he, the father, left him without visiting him? “Have you adapted well to the Imperial Palace now?” “Yes. We are doing well thanks to your Majesty’s care. Thank you.” “Is there anything inconvenient?” “Yes. Everything is perfect enough to overflow with minutes.” Blondina responded without emotion to the plain emperor’s words. Love and affection were a conversation between a woman who did not mix at all. At the end of the conversation, there was a deadly silence between the two. It was natural. There can be no common interests or topics of conversation between the two. The emperor looked at Blondina’s shiny hair and sneaked the tip of her. “Lily, you look like your mother.” “Yes, I’ve heard a lot of saying that I look like my mother.”



Lily. Blondina’s mother and once the emperor’s lover. A common theme between the two emerged. “Is the lord’s castle where you lived? Did Lily become the lord’s government? Hagiya, because she was as beautiful as her appearance. To the extent that it once possessed me.” At the time of the first meeting with the emperor, Blondina was in the top room of the lord’s castle. Originally, he lived in the old attic of the inn, but he seems to have been mistaken for staying for a while to meet the emperor. Blondina stared at the emperor with a complicated look. My mother became the lord’s government. I don’t even know how my mother has lived. It wasn’t that simple story he would post. Sadness and sadness, compassion for my mother. There was a complex emotion. “sire. My mother was not the lord’s government.” “okay? If so, who did you remarry?” “I never married again. There was always only your Majesty, for my mother.” “… … .” The emperor’s eyes narrowed a little. Blondina stared at the emperor’s face, which resembled me, with a strange expression. Without knowing anything. You don’t know anything about your mother. My mother rejected everyone and raised me alone. I was struggling with longing and waited my whole life. You died



alone and alone when you sat in a shining place and built a happy family. The voice of the mother whispered hard comes to mind. “Breedy. Your father was an elegant and beautiful person. Maybe he’s cheated on his identity. But even though I knew everything, I closed my eyes and accepted it. I really loved you. Blondina, you are a precious child born out of love between your father and me.” Mother knew. The fact that my lover is cheating on me and might leave me someday. But nevertheless, he accepted and gave birth to his child. Everyone knows and pretends not to know, closing your eyes However, you are talking about the’lord’s government’ over such a mother. “My mother was a beautiful person. Even with the burden of me, courtship poured in. But it has never been shaken.” The emperor was listening to Blondina’s words with an unsteady expression. Blondina continued to talk. “Even though I was struggling, I lived only drawing your Majesty. He worked to raise me alone and never forgot his Majesty until he finally passed away.” The emperor’s neck fell. It was clear that the remarks were completely unexpected for him. “I couldn’t even think of disposing of the ring you had left behind. He said it was the last string to connect with His Majesty, and he cherished it until the end.” “… … .” “My mother was that kind of person, Your Majesty.”



Blondina spoke calmly and looked straight into the emperor’s eyes. He appealed with his heart, saying it wasn’t an emotion you would easily put on your mouth. There was a deep silence. A cool breeze swirled between the two for a while and passed. The emperor said nothing. With slightly wider eyes, I just stared at my lover Lily, her daughter and my bloody Blondina. Will you punish me for presumptuous remarks? Thinking so, it was when Blondina thought about my remarks. The emperor asked in a wriggling voice. “How did Lily die?” “… … .” Blondina’s eyes were awful, not knowing the intention of the question. It was the reason for her death that she asked only months after meeting Blondina. Until then, I didn’t even care about it, but it was a useless question that I asked late. Blondina replied calmly, resentful to him. “He died of lung disease. Alone while I went to work at an inn.” “… … .” “Finally, he held the ring that His Majesty left behind.” The end of Blondina’s voice trembled. I tried to speak calmly, but the memory of that day pierced me painfully.



Mother’s hand held before leaving the house. Now, the blurred mother’s face only floated like an afterimage. The emperor looked down at Blondina blankly. Behind Blondina’s face, I remembered Lily laughing at me the past day. When I saw my daughter’s blond hair shining in the sun, the afterimage of Lily’s hair in my arms was young. The memory box of the past that had been tightly closed opened. The garden was still quiet. “Duke’s going?” “Huh. That Confucius named Philip invited me for his birthday.” Replied Blondina, swinging it back and forth by the maid’s hand. Blondina’s face, wearing her headdress, was slightly reminded. It seemed like I was looking forward to going outside the Imperial Palace after a long time. Today was Philip Rodson’s birthday. Amon scratched the window ticking, ignoring Majeto flapping around me. 「Are you okay?」 “Huh? what?” “just. All.” It seems worried that Brondina will be ignored again at the party.



Blondina laughed lightly, understanding her heart. He is not the one he brought to the water, and he cannot always be under the protection of Amon. “Shall I go with you again?” “It would be boring to hide in a bush?” Amon rubbed the conversion stone with her paws. “Because you just need to change into a human type. As soon as those words were over, Majeto began to quickly smack his beak as if excited. “good! I like it! Amon-sama pressed everything with that handsome face! I agree! agree!” #



 



Chapter 15 He rushed to Maje or Amon, with no idea whether it was an attack or courtship. “Change quickly! Yeah? Yeah? now! hurry!” Even though I was always beaten one by one, it seemed like a horse. Should I say that is great? Blondina fell in thought as she looked at Majeto, who began to run away with flapping her wings, and Amon, who began to growl and chase Majeto. okay. Obviously, going with Amon, who has turned into a human, will be reassuring. Even though it looks like a boy, she is a princess with a holy clan. If I reveal Amon’s identity, it’s obvious that everyone will not be able to treat me carelessly. But Amon didn’t do that the other day. ‘If the elders notice that you are with me, it becomes annoying.’ I didn’t do anything to Amon, but I didn’t want to be a burden. Besides, did you learn the ancient language hard and prepared your heart? I studied enough to talk about everyday, so I wanted to overcome the situation on my own. “Well. no it’s okay. I’ll go alone, Amon.” I said to Amon, who was holding Majeto with her paws. Amon turned her head and stared at Blondina.



Majeto, pressed under his feet, spread its wings and said, “Please save, Blondina!” Was shouting. Disregarding Majeto’s rebellion, Amon asked with a calmer eye. “Why? Don’t you like being with the beast in an official place? “Huh?” Do you hate being with the beast too? Blondina searched for the meaning of the word and lifted Amon’s paw. Majeto ran out of the Forre window. Even if you’re handsome, it’s crazy! Majeto’s whispering voice resonates. It was obvious that Majeto’s liver had grown very large recently. Amon touched Amon, who was looking down at her forefoot. “Amon.” Amon’s ears moved sharply. There is no answer, but it means that you are listening. Blondina began to gently sweep Amon’s back. “Amon. Look at me You hate being with beasts, what do you mean?” “You humans are like that. All beasts… … No, that’s it.” “Huh?” He lowered his upper body and forcibly looked into Amon’s face as he turned his head. Amon touched Blondina’s cheek with her forefoot, pushed it, and sighed.



“Anyway… … If someone bullies you at the party, ask them to do it. Even humans have hard teeth. Or scratch it with your nails.” “Huh. Okay. I came to play after a long time, but I’m sorry for going away. Have fun with Lucy. Understand?” At that end, Amon raised his tail again. At the same time, cute fangs were slightly revealed. 「Playing with Lucy. Am I a kid?” But when Lucy, who was listening to the conversation between the two, rolled a round thread, Amon jumped and grabbed it with her paws without knowing it. It was, so to speak, a gesture on the body. Like a cat rushing to a sparrow wandering through the trees. 「… … .」 “… … .” “… … .” Oops, Amon’s expressions. Lucy, the maid who is just smiling. And Blondina is laughing outright. A deep silence was wound between the three. Amon muttered, scratching the string nervously with her claws. “It’s like a damn instinct.” It was really a damn instinct. Are Lucy and Amon playing well? Blondina stood in front of the big door in front of the party hall, suppressing her beating heart and thinking of Amon.



Amon, who looked before leaving the palace, was playing with Lucy, the maid, with a blunt face. She always makes fun of Amon, hugs her tightly, and bullies her, but Lucy plays nicely and kindly. So Amon was also a little cautious to Lucy. I didn’t hit the back of my hand with my forefoot and I didn’t push my cheek. It’s a bit jealous, but what can I do about it? I wish Amon was his best friend… … Because everything is greedy. The door opened while I was thinking about it. The party leader’s bright light poured down, closing his eyes for a while and then opening it. “This is Princess Blondina Lun Artes!” The voice of the peacock butler came. Princess Blondina Ryun Artes. okay. That was my name and status. Blondina erected her waist even more. Even if no one treats me, I could be confident alone. The gazes at me were strange. Even though he was definitely invited, many wondering eyes were shot as if why he was here. Blondina muttered the ancient language she had learned over the past two months and stood next to a vase of roses with her face as relaxed as possible. As he endured his gaze, Philip Confucius, the protagonist of the party, began to come up with a bright color. “You came, Princess.”



Philippe Confucius, who had approached, bowed slightly and opened it. Blondina also greeted lightly with her eyes. “Huh. Thankfully, you invited me directly.” There was a slight smile in Philip’s face. It was when he was about to speak to him. Someone stopped talking and suddenly showed up. “You are here too. I’ll give you a word in advance. I was a little surprised to see it here.” It was Princess Adelaide. Empress Adelai slipped her body in front of Philip, and stared at Blondina with a vigilant look. Soon, Prince Lart stood behind Princess Adelaide as if escorting her. Blondina said a casual greeting. “Hi, Adelai. How have you been?” Adelai narrowed her eyes and quickly replied,’Yes’. I think there’s blondina here. It is obvious that Confucius Philip invited him. For some reason, Adelaide felt very low on my territory, but could not express it. Do you have pride? However, at the words of Prince Lart, he frowned his eyebrows. “uh? Blondina, no, blondina sister’s brooch! Isn’t this the same as Adelaide’s?” Prince Lart tilted his head and pointed to Blondina’s jewelry brooch. Last time, Philip Confucius gave Blondina a gift. Eyes gathered on the brooch. Adelai also stared at it with a stiff face.



I was sure. It is exactly what Philip Confucius gave me as a gift. Made for the imperial princess. Is this because you and Blondina are the same princess? Did the duke admit it? In disgrace, Adelai bit her lips tight. Emperor Lart, standing next to him, didn’t know Adelai’s speed, and said he kept scratching. “Don’t you say that this gem is very rare? I thought you only gave Adelaide? Anyway, if you’re going to make it like this, I’ll give it to you, Philip! I like red too! It suits you pretty well!” Philip smiled and shook his head. “I will give you a gift next time there is another rare ore, Your Majesty.” “Is this any more?” “Yes. This is all I gave to the two princes.” “okay? too bad. By the way, blondie or you… … . No, it goes well with this one unexpectedly. I thought it would be cheap.” Prince Lart. The little prince of the empire was a little shy about his simple and straightforward personality. That’s the reason why you can now humble in front of Blondina even after being hurt by Amon. Princess Adelai glared at Prince Lart with an irritated face. What bullshit are you talking about?! Pretending to be close and talking. No pride?



But Prince Lart did not notice Adela’s angry gaze. He was spinning around Blondina and still only scratching Adelaide. “Blondina. Please lend me that jewel later. I’ll try it too. Because Adelai never lends her one.” At those words, Princess Adelai shook the fan loudly! Folded. It was a warning. When Prince Lart, who came after him, found Princess Adelai, he stopped talking. This is because the expressions of my twins twisting the fan were pretty shy. No matter how much I didn’t notice, I could know. The fact that you have to shut up right now. As Adelaide wrecked the end of her debt, she turned her head towards Philip, who was watching the situation. [Philip Confucius. Next time you’ll have to choose. Blondina, or me.] An ancient word came out of Adela’s mouth. This is because it was determined that Blondina could not understand the ancient language, and pretended to have understood it the other day. The Adelaide, the princess, pressed the end of her head even more. [This is a warning. Okay? I can’t admit, my older sister, who came running with a tail waving like a dog to hang out with us. I don’t want to hang out.] Instead of answering, Philip smiled gently. Empress Adelaide still looked relaxed even though she made her slack. The duke’s prestige did not reach the imperial power, but he was also great, so there was no need to lie flat.



Prince Lart put my words in to change the strange atmosphere. [okay! Next time, just invite Adelai and me! Next time, give me a brooch as well!] Philip was still silent. It was blondina who threw words like an answer in that silence. [okay. Do that, Philip Confucius. I’m okay.] At the moment, the eyes of the three gathered at Blondina. Everyone had a different expression. He seemed amazed at the fluent ancient language that came out of Blondina’s mouth. Last time you thought you were lucky enough to fit it?! [Adelai. I don’t have to run like a dog to hang out with you. It’s already the same vein.] At that, Adelai bite her lips, but does not respond. The same vein. Wouldn’t it be to refute the blood of His Majesty the Emperor? Prince Lartman said, “Yes. Blood is blood. I do!” I just nodded. Blondina laughed hard. [If you have anything to say, do it yourself. Instead of standing up like a scarecrow and having a conversation you won’t understand.] There was a slight anger in those words. Twice. Twice I tried to alienate me and ignore me by writing an ancient language in front of me. As they say, he was born ignorant and lowly, but he was a little angry at such a childish manner.



Blondina spoke in imperial language for the last time. “And if I want to get to know you, I’ll express myself instead of waving my tail like a dog.” “… … .” “In words you can understand, for sure.” At the moment, Adelai’s neck was hot. Blondina’s low-key words that she would not behave like you were shameful. However, he had nothing to say, so he had no choice but to open the fan he was holding and show his hot face. Prince Lart intervened again without notice. “By the way. Blondina. Where did you learn ancient language?! That’s a language that only high-ranking nobles and royal families know!” “Because I’m also a royal family.” “… … uh? right! You were my sister anyway?!” At the moment, the evil princess Adelai poked a fan in the back of Prince Lart. Prince Lart, acting like an unnoticed, was just annoying. Prince Lart closed his mouth again with one face. Philip was barely swallowing the laughter just before it burst. #



 



Chapter 16 Empress Adelaide, who snorted a lot, grabbed her dress and turned around. “I want to go in first. I feel tired.” And without regret, he left the party place. Empress Adelai teases her feet gracefully. It felt like I was really tired. It was even more so because nothing went according to my will. Why do I always feel so crowded with the words of the embarrassing prince After Adelai left, Blondina picked up a finger food in front of me. “Good bye.” Saying your last goodbye so you can’t hear Maybe my half brother wouldn’t even want him to say hello. Adelai’s angry steps disappeared behind the party. Philip was still standing proudly next to Blondina. “I’m sorry, Philip Confucius.” “Yes? what?” Philip was sincerely wondering. “It’s your birthday, and there’s a little friction.” “It’s not the fault of Blondina or Princess.” “Then it’s the fault of Princess Adelai?” A fairly straightforward question came up. Philip shrugged and shook his head.



“It is my fault for inviting the two of you without knowing that this will happen.” “… … .” Blondina gulps the walnut pie with a thoughtful face. And again picked up a new walnut pie. Philip caught up with Blondina’s finger food, raising his eyebrows as if interesting. “But, it’s more resolute than I thought.” “Yeon? In this situation? … … Well, I’m used to it.” “Familiar?” Are you familiar? At first glance, Philip’s eyes were puzzled. However, Blondina was just simmering in a walnut pie and immersed in a small thought. At the unpleasant remarks of Princess Adelai and Prince Lart, they laughed and dealt with each other, pretending to be okay, but they are not smiling to the inside. It wasn’t that much he didn’t notice, nor was he without a bell. It was just an action I took because I thought it would be best to act like this. Didn’t the other person’s sharp speech experience enough to get tired of it from childhood? I’m not so weak that I’m hurt by the only threats of Princess Adelaide or the words and actions that attempt to humiliate me. “Philip Confucius may already know, but isn’t my origin very good?” “… … .”



“I know. What rumors are there about me. How do you all look at me? It must be funny. It must be contempt.” “No, Princess. I do not despise it.” “But that doesn’t mean those born noble from birth have the right to ignore me and trample on me.” Philip just stared at Blondina, who was talking about Jo Gonzo. Blondina moved her hand to choose between an almond cookie and a cherry. “In fact, I am very satisfied with my life now. You can eat as much as you like and sleep in a comfortable place.” Now, you don’t have to wash your inn’s blanket on a frozen stream, and you don’t have to grab a hungry boat and cry. That alone could be satisfied. My line of happiness was so low. Blondina, who was worried between Cookie and Cherry, eventually chose Cherry. “Anyway, I like it now. I don’t have any thoughts of threatening the position of Empress Adelaide, nor do I have any intention of running around without knowing the subject because of the status that I suddenly gained.” “… … .” “I want you to know my heart like this, but it’s not easy.” Blondina, fiddling with the cherry, soon muttered alone. It is not easy, so I have to speak directly. Blondina looked up again as if she had decided. “Philip. Come and invite me in the future… … Please take care of that kind of behavior.”



“Yes?” “I understand Adelai. Maybe I feel like my territory has been breached. So, I’m sorry, but I’m going to decline your favor now.” Rolled in the back alley and polished. The relationship between a young boy and a girl was as easy as picking up a handkerchief that fell on the floor. I read it in Adelaide’s eyes, trying to exclude me from Philip. Empress Adela’s feelings for Philip. My half brother obviously liked Confucius Philip, and he didn’t seem to have anything to share with me. In the meantime, it was only myself that was hurt. I was so satisfied with my life now that I didn’t want to be disturbed. Meanwhile, Philip Confucius was looking for something to say with a stiff eye. Don’t come. Don’t even invite me. This rejection is the first time in my life. Blondina laughed at Philip, who had a blank expression. And he delivered the last words like a wedge. “Please, today will be the last day we face together.” “… … Yes, Hwangnyeo.” Philip muttered the simple answer, yes, because he couldn’t figure out what to answer. The princess in front of me said, “I hope this will be the last day we are together.” … Somehow, my heart ran. The feeling that moistened the achromatic boy’s dry heart was bright. Empress Adelaide walked in a wagon, struggling.



Next to him, Prince Lart was talking to him, fluttering. “Adelai, Adelai! Obviously he used ancient language! right?” “… … .” “Where did you learn it?! There are no books because ancient languages come only from oral tradition! Did you look pretty good? That lowly thing.” “… … .” “If your Majesty the Emperor directly informs you-.” “Shut up that mouth! please!” Empress Adelaide, who had been ignoring Prince Lart’s whistling words throughout, cried out. I’ve been struggling with tantrums from before, but I don’t even notice why I’m fanning like that. I sighed my breath alone, and when my mind was calm, I finally looked around. Fortunately, there were only escort drivers nearby. Glad it was. It is shameful to use such a light language as a noble princess. Princess Adelai turned her head again. Prince Lart looked down on his shoulders with a bleak look. “I’m sorry, Lart. For a moment, my emotions got stronger. I wasn’t angry with you… … .” “no. I must have been so excited from before.” Watching Lart pouting his mouth, he tightened his shoulders. Even so, he was still the next emperor, and he is also my twin anyway.



Until you can become emperor, you have to build up your strength by pretending to push behind Lart. As they were facing each other, an escort driver approached. “I think it’s difficult to start right away because there is something wrong with the wagon wheel.” Empress Adelaide approached the wheel with an angry face. I wanted to go back to the imperial palace and relax, but I don’t know why this doesn’t happen. He bowed himself and looked into the wheel. There were dark marks of claws. It looks like it was scratched by a flying beast. In addition, if only the wheel was damaged, it would be easy to solve, but the problem was in another part. It was the fact that the seam between the wheel and the carriage was squeezed with terrifying force. The escort driver made an excuse with an embarrassing face. “I don’t know what happened to this. It’s not possible with human power… … This place is a peacock, and wild animals could not enter. … .” Adelai couldn’t even bruise. Everything was just annoying and annoying. “All right, so try to fix it as soon as possible!” With a nervous face, he shook only his hand. But, “Adelai! Maybe today your Iljin is not good enough -.” “Shut up, you idiot!”



When Prince Lart intervened without notice again from the side, he had to express his fierce anger. Lard, a stabbing, squeezed the corner of his mouth with a gloomy expression. It was really the worst day. It was a sunny day. Blondina sat blankly in front of the table, only listening to her maid Lucy’s talk. “-So last time, Amon smells the flower, but my ears are sharp.” “okay?” “Yeah. I barely put up with wanting to hold onto the fluttering tail so cute.” “Did you hold on to it?” At Blondina’s simple words, Lucy shakes her shoulders and shook her hand. “How dare I, Shinsoo’s… … .” Holding Amon’s tail, turning and closing it, rubbing her nose, and tying her chin were an incomprehensible concern for Blondina. However, unlike Blondina, who lived as a commoner in the first place, Lucy, the daughter of the count, heard about Shinsoo’s notoriety from a young age. It is said that I have become very close right now, but it was difficult to behave like a blondina because of the’fear of the gods’ engraved in my head. “By the way, Lucy. Is Shinsu and human beings good or bad?”



The answer was Majeto, who was putting his beak into a cookie basket. “Not good! Why ask such a natural question, but I don’t know!” A sparrow with a lot of cookie powder on his face jumped on the table. Every time I ran, the chocolate cookie powder was blown away. Majetto flapping his wings and exclaimed excitedly. “That’s very bad too! Humans and the gods fought with blood splashing! If Shinsoo-nim talks about it, they still go to it?” Blondina asked, brushing the cookie powder that covered Majeto’s face with her hand. “Why did you fight?” “I don’t know that! I didn’t learn! I’m a sparrow, so I don’t do anything like studying!” “… … .” He was emaciated or defiant. Blondina said, “Yes. You were a sparrow. It was a sparrow.” He replied and held out a basket of cookies toward the sparrow who talked but was not studying. It meant to eat or to eat. He put his face in the basket again. Blondina asked Lucy as she watched Majeto sticking her beak out of chocolate chips. “Lucy, do you know? Why did you fight.” “Yes, Princess. When all the gods to control Shinsu disappeared, a fight broke out between humans and



Shinsu.” “Fight? Humans aren’t their opponents?” At Blondina’s question, Majeto looked up again. The beak was colored black with chocolate. “of course! I can’t match! Because humans are stupid and Shinsoo is so strong!” “… … .” Blondina cleared the basket without a word. It meant not to eat stupid human-made cookies. Majeto shouted again, running after the basket. “But bake cookies well! Humans bake better than the gods! That’s for sure!” Lucy, who laughed out loud as she looked at the sparrow, said the broken words again. “Shinsoo is strong, but there are many humans. Anyway, after continuing a meaningless conflict, I came to a peace agreement. Anyway, it’s obvious that it’s a harm for both.” Majeto intervened again. “Shinsoo did that! Humans are like ants climbing on their feet! If you step on it, you die easily, but if you run in groups, it’s not bothersome!” “… … .” Blondina grabbed the Majeto and gently blew it out of the window. As Amon did one day. Shit! Blondina Niim-! Dropping cookie crumbs and moving away from the sky. Only then the table became quiet. Blondina asked again at Lucy laughing awkwardly.



#



 



Chapter 17 “If we make a peace agreement, we should get along. Why are we not getting along?” “Because of what happened five hundred years ago. The descendants of Barahan, the only one who can control Shinsu, appeared. “Because it appears?” “The royal family, who signed with him, killed Shinsu. It was close to annihilation.” Killing close to annihilation. Blondina stiffened her face as she remembered Amon. Had they all died at that time, wouldn’t Amon not have existed? It’s creepy just by imagination. “But at the same time, one of the young gods grew up and became an adult… … It was said that the gentleman killed Barahan’s descendants.” Lucy said that far and looked around. Blondina turned her head after Lucy’s gaze without knowing it. All that was in the room were two girls and a teacup. Lucy reached out and closed the window tightly and said. “And… … It was the Black Panther who killed the descendant of Barahan.” “A black panther?” “Yeah. Like Amon.”



Blondina opened her mouth when she heard a word like Amon-sama. This is because what seemed like a legend came to life with the name’Amon’. Lucy looked around again and said. “But it is said that the black panther was also caught up in madness while fighting the descendants of the gods. Even after killing the descendants of Barahan, they took many human lives, and even tried to kill all the leopard Shinsu, who were their own people.” “… … .” “So, in the end, the human and Shinsu who were fighting were trying to defeat the Black Panther Shinsu by joining forces again. Otherwise, there was no way to stop it.” “Because of just one black panther?” “Yeah. It was a terrifying force that killed even the descendants of God. Anyway… … The human and the leopard Shinsu re-enacted a peace agreement with the common goal of suppressing the black panther. It’s kind of a strange peace somewhere.” I knew it was just a clan guarding the empire, but this has happened. I didn’t know because I couldn’t learn. Did the baby leopards who harassed Amon the other day hate Amon? Many thoughts ran through Blondina’s head. “That… … What happened to the suppressed black panther?” “I do not know. Some say that he died after that, and some say that he became an ordinary beast after being deprived



of the power of the gods… … No one knew. All I have to do is hide my appearance.” Blondina nodded with a hazy face. Shinsu, the black panther who killed the descendants of God. Eventually, he was caught up in madness and disappeared. I wondered if Amon next to me was a black panther. Lucy opened the window again. Now that we’ve finished talking about the black panther, we don’t have to worry about hearing the little panther coming here. Majeto, which flew away, came back inside. Now looking up at Blondina with serious eyes, as if she was going to shut her mouth. “Sorry! I won’t curse humans now! What I think is weak and stupid, I will only do it inside!” “… … .” Blondina wiped Majeto’s beak covered in black chocolate with a handkerchief. Even if I behave like this, I think that the only cute creatures are Majeto and Amon. As I was folding the handkerchief, I heard a maid’s voice from behind the door. “The prince. A gift has come.” “Gift?” Blondina told the maid to come in. Who sent it? There are not many people who will give gifts to the imperial woman who is buried in the corner of the imperial palace. No, it was okay if there was no.



The maid who entered inside carefully placed a small box on the table. Even though the size was small, the case was luxurious at a glance. “It came from the Duke of Rodson.” “Duke Rodson?” The Duke of Rodson is the family of Philip Confucius. He invited me on my birthday. As he was looking at the box, the maid held out a blue envelope. When Blondina opened it, neat and neat letters filled the hard paper. It was a letter from Philip. The writings using splendid masses were long, but the contents were simple. Saying goodbye to him saying he is going to the Academy of Carniban Kingdom soon. And he is not going to come to the empire even on vacation, and after that, he will probably be in the age of marriage, and he will come back then. “What is it about? Huh? Huh? Why did someone give it to you?” As soon as the maid left, Majeto, who flew in, asked busily. Blondina shrugged after handing Lucy to read the letter. “It was given by a child named Philip Confucius. He is going to study abroad.” Blondina, muttering roughly, fiddled with a small box and opened it. A gray gemstone bracelet resembling Blondina’s eyes was placed. “Wow! Looks expensive! cool! Can’t you give me that?”



Majeto admired, pecking the jewel with his beak. Blondina also opened her eyes wide. It looks pretty expensive even in terms of size and brightness, but seeing that Confucius, who is not yet adulthood, gives such valuable things, it seems that there is really a lot of money. Meanwhile, Philip Confucius, who sent the gift, was crossing the border in a carriage. ‘You must have received a gift by now.’ Imagine how Blondina’s face would look. Princess Blondina. The half-princess said to be mixed with poor blood. But his eyes are straight and clear. It is said that he is ignorant because he has learned nothing, but his attitude is surprisingly confident. In addition, she mastered the ancient language perfectly within a few months and defeated Princess Adelaide neatly. How fun the scene was. In addition, he even pushed him out with a smile, saying,’Let’s not meet again’. This was the first time I had such a pounding refusal. No, in the first place there was no such thing as rejection of the handsome boy of the great duke. Because only Princess Adelaide sent her eyes of envy. My heart beat for the first time. That one thing was enough. I didn’t want to miss the first feelings I had in my uninteresting routine. If I come back after leaving the empire, I will go back to Blondina.



You won’t see it for years, but there was no anxiety. There will be no idiot who claims to be the husband of the prince without power or honor. The high-ranking aristocrats will not approach the bloodline of the Princess Blondie or the princess, and the restraint of the Korean-American family will not be accepted by the emperor because of the pride of the royal family. Eventually, that Princess Blondina will live alone in a secluded separate palace. Confucius Philip leaned his arm against the window sill of the carriage and struck his chin. A warm wind ran through my hair. ‘But… … .’ But if you are yourself, you can give it to the blondie or the princess. The nobility of lacking bloodline. Infinite power and wealth too. The princess, who was abandoned by my father and ignored by the royal family, will be able to live happily next to me. Confucius Philip believed so much that he had no doubts. Confucius laughed arrogantly. Until now, nothing went wrong with me. Of course it would be this time. Blondina, who had been fiddling with the bracelet for a long time, put it on her wrist. Anyway, it was a gift. The cold energy peculiar to the metal permeated my skin. Every time I moved my hand, a cup of tea and a cup of light arose. New reality became a mystery. Who would have known that he, who had been wiping dirty dishes every morning and grasping a hungry boat, would



receive a good gift from the beautiful and enormous palace. “What is life.” A voice came out of the girl’s mouth, as if it had been through the winds of the world. Listening Lucy laughed a little. I was just thinking that it was just an inappropriate lament because I didn’t really know the life of Blondina. In addition, the princess did not know anything right now. Confucius Philip said that after reading the letter, he felt that he would propose to marry him after visiting another country. It’s exciting and joyful. However, since it is in the future, it is not necessary to have a fuss first. I thought so, but a deep voice whispered from the side. “What’s that flashing?” Amon came in without a sound. Majeto was the most surprised by the sudden approach of the beast. “Kaah! It’s a surprise!” Majeto, who had been pecking her jewel with her beak on the back of Blondina’s hand, flew in amazement. Blondina was even more surprised by Majeto, who was noisy than Amon, who appeared unexpectedly. “I’m here? Are you coming often these days?” “What is that?” “Gift.” 「… … .」



The baby leopard’s eyes were strangely narrowed. He tilts his head and looks at the sparkling bracelet and sees the seal stamped on the letter. Unfamiliar seal. No, it is strange, but strangely familiar. This is a seal I’ve seen once. The family of a human man who had been working the last time to hand over invitations and flower tea. The smell of a man who showed interest in Blondina twice. Shiny bracelet. The combination of the two did not like the spirit, so the beast’s eyes became more dirty. “Did you get a present?” “Huh.” “Why?” “do not know. I just gave it.” Blondina smiled all over her face and shook her bracelet. He seemed to be proud of,’Is this gift pretty?’ Amon slowly blinked, staring at the bracelets shining in the sun. I don’t know, but it was definitely worth it. And it seems that Blondina is satisfied with it. That really bothered me. The reason was unknown. Last time, he threw his chess pieces out and defeated him, but now, unfortunately, there was nothing around him. While trying to reveal his fangs, he held back and scratched the wooden table with his paws. Instinctively, my toenails were trying to pop out and managed to get in. 「Do you like that so much?」



“Huh. Anyway, it’s a free gift.” “The last time I gave it to me, I screamed.” Finally. I said control, but the wooden table was slightly scratched on my toenails. “Yes! He wasn’t happy to see me!” Majeto whispered around the two. Whether Majeto or not, Amon desperately put his claws and dreamed of the soft soles. Blondina laughed awkwardly and made excuses. “Because I thought Majeto was dead then. Anyway, how is it? matches well?” Blondina laughed as she fluttered her bracelet. I hope Amon looks pretty in the eyes, thinking. Amon replied gently. 「It’s pretty.」 Blondina nodded loudly and said, “I wish I had a lot of money. Then I’ll buy you some jewelry for your neck.” Amon couldn’t even hear that, and she lifted her forefoot and gently rubbed my face. It looked like he was in deep thoughts. “Why did you give this to me? Why.” Words like self-talk growled and whispered. Majeto, who was lingering next to Amon, responded with a giggle. “It’s a gift from humans to humans. Overflowing love! It’s the feathers of the peacock’s wide open courtship! Don’t you know that either?” 「… … .」



At Majeto’s fearless tumult, Amon lifted up the face she had rubbed with her paws. The little leopard’s eyes were terrifying. Maje or Girenola “Kyak! sorry!” I apologized for nothing and flew to the corner of the ceiling. Soon Amon did something that no one could expect. “Amon?” Suddenly, a leopard jumped into the arms of Blondina. Ignoring the startled sound of Blondina whipping her bracelets, Amon wrapped one foot around Blondina’s wrist and lifted the other forefoot. Then. Chagak, tok! It was in an instant. Sharp claws protrude from the cute paws and cut off the string of jewelry bracelets. The bracelet gradually fell off. Amon bite it in her mouth before Blondina even reacted, and quickly ran out of the window again. Amon? There was no bird to call. It was the speed of light. When the beast disappeared, all that remained was a curtain fluttering in the gentle breeze. Blondina lost her word and stared out the window. I just took my jewel by a great and noble god and bounced it. #



 



Chapter 18 Blondina asked blankly. “Hey, Lucy. Who should I complain to if the great god-sama steals my jewels?” “… … .” Lucy gave no answer. Blondina wasn’t really asking for an answer either. The two stare blankly out of the window again. The red sun’s light was beautifully erupting over the field. A week has passed since Amon ran away with her bracelet. It didn’t come every day, but it’s a small beast that has come every four days these days, but I can’t see a cute tail. Blondina just wandered around the window to see Amon. But why did Amon do that? Was my bracelet taken by Tom with me? I’m sorry I stole it and can’t get stuck in my heart? It’s okay. I am much more precious to Amon than a bracelet “Why did you steal my bracelet… … ?” As I muttered alone, Majeto, who was playing among the roses, cried. “craving! greed! avarice!” The answer wasn’t very helpful, so Blondina nodded roughly.



Amon did not come until the sun that rose brightly on the field was caught between the leaves and then disappeared behind the field. Even today, I have not seen that cute furry beast. “I’ll just go back, Princess.” “I’ll go again for Maje!” As they said goodbye to the two, Blondina drew the curtains. The night everyone went back. As the silent moonlight shone in the room, I became lonely. The sound of grass bugs in the potato’s ears was exceptionally clear. “Amon won’t come tomorrow… … Come to think of it, where does Amon live… … .” He muttered in a soaked voice, then relaxed his body. The sound of grass bugs was getting quieter and quieter. The hand that held the blanket was relieved. Blondina fell asleep, flirting with her slumber. How long would I have slept. In the tremendous darkness, Blondina suffocated and tossed. Strangely, my chest was stuffy and breathing was difficult. After doing the residue acupuncture, I gently opened my eyes. Then what he saw was a tiny bunch of fur sitting on his chest. “Amon?” When did you come? Amon climbed onto my body in a baking position and was sleeping.



The black hair that glowed in the moonlight and the thin, fluffy beard were really pretty. He raised his hand slightly and tickled Amon’s cheek with his fingertips. Amon frowned slightly, then put her face in Blondina’s arms and fell asleep. Knowing that the hand was blondina, it seemed that the beast’s peculiar boundaries or tension did not appear at all. Amon sometimes came and went to sleep like a thief, but he always slept at his feet or at his bedside. It’s been a while since it’s been so long, why are you stuck like this? But she didn’t like that little warmth, so Blondina closed her eyes and laughed. I really wanted to see you recently, but you came here as if you were aware of my heart. Is it through the heart? It was just good. A gentle breeze blows and hair flutters. Blondina hugged the blanket, removing the hair that tickled me. I didn’t want to open my eyes as the morning sun shone over my eyelids. Suddenly something softly touched my lips. Something warm and soft. Something like downy tickled the ends of my lips. Blondina raised her eyelids carefully. Then what I could see was Amon holding my lips tightly with her paws. “wake up.”



“… … Huh?” I tapped on Blondina’s lips with her forefoot and then brushed it slightly. The sensation was so strange that only her eyes were stiff, and then she grabbed Amon’s forefoot with both hands and rubbed it on her cheek. “Ah, it’s soft… … . Good mood.” It was a very pleasant touch whenever I felt it. I thought it was a dream that Amon came last night, but it seems like it wasn’t. You wake up first like this. Amon was releasing her forefoot with her hand as if it were you, and then when Blondina raised her upper body, she came down on her body. Blondina woke up in bed and told the maid outside to prepare hot water. “Where?” “I have to wash.” Amon stooped something on the table with her paws, then crouched down as Blondina disappeared into the bathroom. Like a pet cat waiting for its owner to return. After a while, Blondina came out, brushing her hair finely combed in the hand of the maid. Amon was still sitting near the brightly lit window. “Amon. How did you come suddenly yesterday?” “just.” Blondina sat on the chair with the teacup laid down by the maid.



Amon watched the maid leave the teacup behind her, and as soon as she disappeared out the door, she walked with a gun to Blondina. Then he put down something in his mouth. “What is this?” “just.” From a while ago, it was Amon who only repeats the word’just’. Blondina lifted up something small sparkling. It was a ring. The golden diamond shone colorfully. Tiny diamonds were elegantly set around the transparent jewel. “Are you giving me?” “What… … take it.” Amon rubbed her face with her paws, blurring her words. It was as if saying’I picked it up’. Attitudes that seem a little shy and feel a little shy. Blondina laughed at her little contempt, and put the ring on her finger. It was a little loose. It is designed to suit adult women rather than children. “Where did you get it? You didn’t steal it?” “Do you think I will do something like a stealing?” Amon raised her head proudly. Blondina answered silently. I already did it. I stole my bracelet.



However, he decided to close his mouth because he did not want to go against the planting of the baby leopard. Blondina fiddled with the ring spinning around. Maybe I lost the bracelet I stole last time. So I couldn’t come to the feeling of guilt, but would I have come with this ring instead. It’s certainly like that. I didn’t know that that cute leopard would feel guilty. “Thanks. But it’s still a little big and I’ll lose it if I fall out, so I’ll make it a necklace.” Blondina cherished the ring in the box and swept the box once. 「Would you like a necklace?」 “Huh? no. OK. I have something useful.” What kind of money is Amon saying that he will also give you a necklace? Blondina was curious, but she shook her head. Amon’s house was piled up with gold and silver treasures dedicated to Shinsoo, but Blondina couldn’t know that. I was thinking of putting this ring on the necklace the emperor gave me. Recently, his attitude as a legal father has become quite strange. Why don’t you suddenly change the furniture of the villa, or one day it’s a gift and a necklace? I wasn’t openly affectionate, but I was sure to show a different attitude than before.



It was after I had a conversation with him at the flowerbed the other day. ‘Because it’s his heart.’ Blondina skipped over without thinking deeply. Now, nothing has changed as long as I give you some attention. He just wanted to eat well and sleep well and be attached to the Imperial Palace. I wish I didn’t even pay attention if possible, but that wasn’t something I could do. I was blankly immersed in thoughts. Thinking of his father, His Majesty, my eyes were stiff, so Amon approached me and laid my chin on the back of my hand. 「Don’t meet him anymore.」 “Huh?” Returning to reality, he looked down at Amon. Amon rolled over on the back of Blondina’s hand, avoiding her gaze. 「That human man.」 “Huh?” “I’ll give you a gift, so don’t even get a letter.” I was silent because I couldn’t understand what I was saying. Then Amon jumped up and tapped on the back of Blondina’s hand with her paws. 「Why don’t you answer. It’s me, it’s him.” Then Blondina laughed out loud.



What are you talking about, this cute beast. Being a beast, it seems I hated strangers invading my territory. Especially, it must have been because Amon is much more sensitive and nervous than other living things. He lifted Amon up and turned around. cute. It’s cute and I die. My Amon. It’s me, it’s him, Rani. Where in the world is such a cute horse? As usual, Amon relaxed and gave up a face that seemed to resign from the human girl playing with me. But even though I was touched, I continued to say what I was saying. “You tell me not to approach it? You are the prince. Push it down with power.” “Is the duke more powerful than me?” “I’ll give you that power.” “how?” 「It’s not okay to go in front of the emperor and hit it. You can say you’re behind you and beat everything up.” Blondina laughed out loud again. How can all these tough and cute creatures be? Why is every word so pretty? At first, I thought my personality and appearance were playing separately, but now, the appearance and personality matched perfectly. “Do not worry about it. That Confucius is not coming. He says he’s gone far.” “leave?”



“Huh. He goes far to study. It comes very later, so you don’t have to be sensitive.” The leopard’s beard fluttered slightly at the words. He seems to be putting up with laughter trying to come out. Instead of smiling, Amon fluttered, rubbing my face against Blondina’s forearm. He looked very satisfied. “And it’s me, it’s him. How do you compare?” “So… … Is it me?” “Of course. Don’t ask me anything that makes no sense.” Amon replied bluntly, “Yes, then that’s done.” However, the satisfaction hidden in the tone was easy for Blondina to feel. If Amon thinks of this palace as her own district and sets the blade… … I was willing to match everything. Because this great cat-like god is so precious to me. With a satisfied expression, I closed my eyes and stared at Amon lying down, but I heard a familiar sound from behind and turned my head. #



 



Chapter 19 The maid Lucy was coming in. “Good morning, Princess. Is the weather sunny?” “Yes, Lucy. Good morning. What is that in your arms?” Lucy had come into her arms with a thin branch with blue leaves in her arms. “My family attendant visited me today, and the last time I asked for something, … .” Lucy, who smiled, walked carefully towards Amon. Then she greeted Amon, who gently opened her eyes. “Amon-sama, how have you been? I missed you because you haven’t seen it recently.” “Yes, me too.” Amon responded roughly and tapped the back of Lucy’s hand as he approached me. It was his greeting. Then Lucy chatted and talked before she could say anything else. “The boy went.” “Yeah?” “It’s turned off.” “Ah yes.” I couldn’t understand what I meant.



But when I asked, Amon’s personality didn’t seem to give him the right answer, so I just nodded gently. Lucy immediately lowered the branches from her arms and pushed them in front of Amon. “What is this… … .」 At the moment, Amon’s pupils grew. With my eyes tight, I smell the scent of the branches in front of me and tap it with the soles of my feet. “It’s a plant that cats love. I brought it with you because you didn’t know… … .” Even before the end of the talk. Amon, who looked as if she was possessed by a branch, hugged it around her chest and began to roll around. At first, he was forcibly warned, but he couldn’t stand the urge. Firmly grasping it with her forefoot, she bite with her teeth, groaning. Rudder angle -. There was a sound of sharp teeth scratching the branches. It was an enthusiastic reaction that looked like a cat, not a cat. “Amon. Are you okay with fangs?” Blondina, sitting on the rug, asked anxiously. It can’t be, but it could be scratched by a tree branch and grind teeth. Amon’s tail was moving smoothly. The reaction that wandered like a drunken cat was truly amazing. Amon, who couldn’t respond, asked again.



“Amon. Is it me, this branch?” I asked him impulsively because I remembered the question Amon asked me,’It’s me, it’s him’. Amon, who was in a state of excitement, raised her head. Soon, Amon, who hugged and rolled the twigs, was swept away in a gentle breeze. Then, instead of the fluffy cotton ball, a beautiful boy appeared. Blondina shook her body. No matter what time I see it, Amon, who is in the form of a human, does not adapt to the spirit. My heart keeps beating when I face it. My heart is beating. Amon dropped her body and laid her head on Blondina’s lap. Blondina’s body was even harder. Amon’s face, cutting my knees and looking up at me, is truly red today. Every time I slowly blinked, the beautiful eyes disappeared between my lashes and then sparkled again. Amon, who slowly raised his hand, laughed slowly, fiddling with Blondina’s hair. “Of course it’s you, Bridy… … .” A voice that seemed drowsy than usual was whispered narrowly. Amon’s fingertips are tickling. Is it because of the body temperature a little hotter than humans? Whenever the warmth passed, it felt like my skin was in fire. Amon, who looked up at me with a little loose eyes, was a little different from usual.



The appearance of a human boy that I see occasionally was not like this. It was obvious that some kind of tree branch made Amon strange. Blondina swallowed her breath and rang her neck. Amon raised her hand, which had touched Blondina’s hair, and gently touched her lower cheek. Epilepsy. Somehow, a eerie sensation ran through Blondina’s back. I tried to ignore that sensation and turned my gaze. Then he pressed down his voice as if talking to himself and asked. “It’s a lie. I thought I really liked it earlier.” For the first time, I stuttered in front of Amon. “No, Bredy, it’s you. I have only you… … .” Blondina ended up closing her eyes at the closing voice. It’s really annoying. When I touched it with my forefoot, my hair was soft and itchy, but now something was different. It has a different sensation than itching, but I don’t know what it is. Amon’s body temperature was strange today. It feels unfamiliar but not so dislike. For a while, Blondina was restless and withstood Amon’s contact, lying on my knee. Until Majeto, who didn’t even notice it, ran up and disturbed him. “I see the brilliant royal family of the empire.” Blondina nodded toward the ambassador who knelt on one knee and said hello to me. “Welcome to the kingdom of Sicily. Please go to peace.”



He said hello in a confident voice and reached out his hand. The reaper bowed again, kissing the back of her hand. Recently, a trade agreement was signed between the Sicilla Kingdom and the Empire. In commemoration of this, a few princes and representative nobles of the Sicilla kingdom had visited the empire. It wasn’t a very big event, but all the royal families were gathering to welcome their visit. The same was true of Blondina. Blondina’s gesture, smiling with her eyes at the reaper and quietly reaching out for her, was graceful. It was so natural that no one could ever doubt her status as a’princess’. Slow moving gestures, calmness that sticks to each step. Whoever sees it, it was the princess itself. It was correct that this was the effort of the maid Lucy Herib, rather than the ability Blondina had acquired herself. In order that the precious princess was not ignored by anyone, Lucy clung to and corrected one gesture and one glance. Although it has now been downgraded to a Korean-American family, Count Herib was a family with a long history. Lucy’s mother, Count Hereb, once had a record of teaching at home as a courtesy teacher of a high-ranking noble. Because of that, it was no wonder that Lucy could be a great’teacher’ for Blondina. The envoy who received the greetings of Blondina, Princess Adelai and Prince Lart in turn, bowed to the Emperor for the last time and spoke with boldness.



“The prince and the princes are so elegant, and your majesty will always be happy.” Without an answer, the emperor put his hand on the shoulder of the reaper and released it. Sneak, glanced over Blondina. A child standing with his head slightly raised. Who can imagine that the child was a commoner who rolled the dirty dirt a while ago. The emperor’s mouth went up to the temple. This is because I am proud of the fact that I have rescued the lowly worms with my own hands and carved them with noble jewels. It felt like me that saved my daughter’s life, so I was satisfied. I want to show it all over and show off. Incidentally… … . “Wow!” As the large snake passed by me, Adelai finally couldn’t stand it and spit out a little elasticity. He leaned back with his shrugged shoulders, then blushed again and stood upright. The Sicilla kingdom I visited this time was a tribe that treated snakes like cats. Even though they were weak, it was due to such characteristics that they could not easily ignore them. Since they were always one body with a snake, this visit also came with a snake on their neck, shoulders, and wrists. The reaper said in a laughable voice to Princess Adelai. “I don’t bite. They are smarter than most humans, so you don’t have to be afraid.”



“Doo, I am not afraid!” Adelai looked up again, pretending to be fine, but could not hide his flimsy lips. There were only two people who did not raise their fears at this place. The Imperial Sun, Emperor and Blondina. Except for the two, even a decent knight was a little dazzled and grabbed my swordsmanship. Whether the snake roams or not, climbs my ankle or not, the undisturbed blondina. Looking at my daughter, the emperor seemed to be more satisfied with his mouth. That was the attitude that the great royal family should have. The boldness that does not panic at any moment. Resoluteness that is not easily shaken. Distribution that doesn’t shake at any moment. All of that is now perfectly equipped by Blondina. Meanwhile, Blondina pushed the head of the cobra touching my knee as if it was annoying. It might be scary, but it wasn’t. Everything was Amon Duck. No matter how cute Amon looks like a baby leopard, any human being will be afraid of him. It was enough to shudder with instinctive fear. However, Blondina, who faced Amon so tiredly, became so accustomed to the horror of the beast. ‘Amon’s tough today… … .’ I’ve been pretending to be enough, but I think I’m afraid of a normal snake. Raising the scariest shinsu like a pet cat became more resolute and bold than anyone else. It was a great sensation given by Amon.



The emperor approached Blondina, tapping her shoulder and whispering. “I’m sure, Blondina. Now I’m done with the royal family.” “Thank you. All thanks to your attention and teaching.” As if he was satisfied with Blondina’s answer, the emperor laughed out loud. In a moment, Adela’s eyes in the distance were pointed. It is because the friendly air current between the emperor and blondina was bothersome. Even Blondina was an expression that didn’t feel a bit of fear even though the snake was around me, which made me even more uncomfortable. ‘I regret it! It seems that there is nothing scary when it grows lowly!’ While muttering the words of self-rationalization, the molars were bitten. I felt like I was deep inside. Because I knew how important my father, the emperor, values’the quality of the royal family’. I was very afraid to say that it was Blondina who was more suited to the emperor’s qualities. Even though I know that it’s ridiculous to become emperor Blondina, a lowly blood vessel, than to fly two empires. Blondina was in a good mood. I did not affirm to be loved by the Emperor Abin, but when I received the praise, my heart trembled slightly. It seems to be within the range of the family he admits. But then, as the image unfolded in front of my eyes, I dropped my head slightly again.



“sire… … . It’s embarrassing, but I’m not used to this situation yet, so I was scared… … .” The emperor hugged Emperor Adelai, who muttered spoiledly. “Adelai must still be bigger. You may still be protected in the arms of your luggage.” Blondina looked out of the window, pretending not to see it. “Now we are done with the royal family.” I recall the emperor’s remarks that muttered at me. At the same time, I also recall the voice of the emperor who spoke gently to Adelai. “You may still be protected in the arms of your luggage.” I was a little happy because I felt that I had been recognized by my father, but that was it. Still, his daughter was Princess Adelaide, and he was only an uninvited guest who had only set foot on the borders of the royal family. I didn’t have a family that loved me unconditionally. No matter how praised it was, it was just that. The reality was bitter. I shook my head and dreamed of my fingertips, but I saw something black moving poking over the golden window frame. #



 



Chapter 20 Blondina’s eyes slightly wide open. Then I started laughing sincerely. ‘I guess Amon is watching.’ Are you worried about it? Maybe I was worried that I would be ignored or marginalized like last time. His little ears popped out and disappeared, went around busily, and hid again. The slight melancholy that I had just felt so far disappeared. How could that exist? Even though he is nervous as he is, he secretly takes care of him. That was very special, thankful, and lovely. It would be quite disrespectful and disrespectful to regard the great Shinsoo as cute, but Amon was such a being to himself. He looked up again and saw the Emperor and Princess Adelaide. I didn’t feel stuffy like before. After he pressed his head again, he showed a relaxed smile at the ambassador who spoke to me. Like a noble prince. More than anyone else. The emperor, who had been extensively reading Adelaide, turned his gaze back and stared at Blondina. As if satisfied, his mouth laughed again.



In his mind, his impression of Blondina was completely different. Suddenly, the emperor smiled with eyes full of trust and affection. Tapping Adelai’s shoulder on my arm. After a few hours. Upon returning to the separate palace, Blondina shouted out the window as soon as she let the maid out. “Where are you?” It was a question without a single subject. A loud voice echoed, but there was no answer. But Blondina smiled and shouted again. “Amon! I know you have it! Come out for a second!” It was a voice full of confidence. Only then did the darkstained bushes shake. Soon, a leopard, blacker than the dark, popped out. The black body could not be seen well, but the eyes of the beast were shining like beautiful lights. “How did you know I was there?” “I don’t know why. You are.” They said that secret stealth and tailing were the specialties of a leopard. Even though I couldn’t hide my ears. Blondina groaned and stretched her arms towards Amon. Amon jumped into her arms without any trouble. As she hugged her little leopard, Blondina began to gently rub her black fur. “Are you worried about me? So did you follow me again?” Amon shuddered, asking only Blondina’s wrist without an answer.



Blondina laughed, “It’s tickling,” she looked down and rubbed Amon’s hair on my cheek. “You are like my escort driver. At that time, it was good to meet you in the grass. Otherwise, I would have been alone until now.” 「… … .” “Actually, I was a little lonely at the party. But as soon as I saw your ear, that feeling disappeared. All thanks to you.” Blondina’s words faded. Amon tapped Blondina, who was rubbing her cheeks against me, with her front paws, then pushed it away. And when Blondina loosened her arm, she jumped out of her arms. It was not a little leopard but a beautiful boy who appeared in the dark again. With a seemingly invisible laugh, Amon opened his arms towards Blondina. He told me to hold it in my arms, just as Blondina did at the window just before. Blondina rolled her eyes awkwardly. The feet didn’t move easily as if they were tied up in a spider web. Amon smiled calmly. Warmth was put in his twinkling eyes. “What are you doing. Come on.” Ah… … . Blondina was held in the arms of the boy as if he had been struck by an order without knowing it. The one I had just hugged was now warmly embracing myself. The gap was unfamiliar and unfamiliar, so I kept breathing. Breathing was difficult. On the boy theme. The big boy who assumed that he was from a beast on the subject of a boy. Where is the age



younger than me… … . My head was dizzy, and Blondina only arranged the nonsense thoughts in her head. Amon said calmly, sweeping Blondina’s back as if comforting. “Don’t forget, Blondina. You are the one who is boundlessly affectionate by the coolest, strongest, and greatest race in the world.” “… … Are you saying with your mouth that you are nice, strong, and great?” I heard Amon’s low laughter in my ear. Blondina thought again. Young crab! Why is it so… … ! Amon whispered again as she hugged Blondina in her arm. “Don’t be lonely, Bridy. Because you are the only one to me.” “… … .” Blondina couldn’t answer and closed her eyes. It was a small warmth that I always cherished. Why is it so big and warm today? It was a night where even the pouring moonlight felt warm. *** A necklace was always hung around Blondina’s neck. A ring pendant that hangs on a thin gold string and hangs gracefully. The ring that my father, the emperor gave to my mother, was like a fossil deep inside the drawer, but the ring Amon gave was always with Blondina.



After several years of running, it was strange to drop it now. It was as familiar as the little leopard who rolled around by my side. twenty. Now the age of adulthood. Blondina has grown to the point that the ring does not come off her finger. Grown blondina was beautiful. An elegant look and a calm voice. The smiling face is beautiful like the sunlight shining across the fog, and some praised it with an ecstatic face. It looked like my mother, Lily. In the first place, the emperor fell in love with his appearance and gave birth to a child, so it was enough to have a single critique of’Let’s be beautiful’ even if he didn’t have to describe it. He seldom showed up at small parties or gatherings. It was a very different aspect from the Empress Adelaide, who always stood at the center of the gathering with people. However, even in the absence of Blondina, people were whispering about’the Princess Blondina wrapped in secret’. And the princess, who had grown up so beautifully, was still spending the afternoon with a little leopard. With a messy hair that feels far from the modifier of a beautiful princess wrapped in a secret. “Amon. When are you growing up?” Asked Blondina, rolling over the rug with a colorful pattern. The little leopard replied as if flowing. “What… … Someday… … .” It



wasn’t a proper response. Blondina rubbed Amon’s back with her toes and rubbed Lucy’s hair lying next to her. Lucy was asleep to see if the warm sun was hard. She touched Lucy’s cheek and whispered sweetly. “Lucy. wake up. Now the sun is setting.” It was Lucy who touched Blondina to wake up, but it was another creature who woke up. It was a little sparrow buried in Lucy’s hair and sleeping. “Yeah? Is the sun set? already? Why didn’t you wake me up? I haven’t even had dinner yet!” I didn’t ate rice, but I ran around on the rug, whether it was unfair or unfair, because my stomach grew plump. I don’t get tired until Amon presses the raised stomach firmly saying that she is bustling. “King! Save the sparrow! The evil spirits kill the good sparrow! Oh my-!” Pressed against Maje or Amon’s paws, they flapped their small wings. After several years together, Majeto was swollen enough to be able to chirp to Amon as’bad god’. The only flying beast that can rebel against Shinsu. Lucy got up at Majeto’s stern, rubbing her eyes. Blondina said kindly, handing over Lucy’s hair. “Go and rest before it’s too late, Lucy. You must be tired.” The princess was very friendly for the attitude she showed to the maid, but in the first place, the relationship between the two was like that. It was more appropriate to say that



they are friends who have been together for a long time rather than being a maid and a princess. Lucy laughed as she stretched her words as if she was shrugging. “I have something to be tired of, Princess. Drinking tea and sleeping droopy… … .” “But you won’t be tired these days. I can’t take a break even on the weekends.” Recently, Lucy started a bridal class. She said she was embroidered all night and went home on holidays and suffered from the family butler all night. I don’t have a sense of the bridegroom yet, but as I was older, it was a natural step to do as a noble child. Knowing that, Blondina had to send Lucy back early. Amon, who was fluttering at the feet of Blondina, woke up. “already… … Going already, Lucy?” It was strange to say a little bit. Recently, Amon has always been. When Lucy returned and was alone with Blondina, she dreamed of her paws with an impatient expression. I went around the room by myself. This moment with Blondina seems to be insane and nervous. Every time that happened, Blondina thought. ‘Are you uncomfortable being with me… … ? Do you like Lucy?’ I always thought that Amon’s best friend was her, but from some time I felt like her priorities had changed.



And, by analogy with Amon’s recent behavior, it seemed to be true, not an illusion or misunderstanding. Well. I’m a little sad. Blondina pouted her mouth. “Are you so sad that Lucy is going? I’ll play for you.” She hugged Amon’s small body and rubbed her cheeks. “Wow!” Amon pushed Blondina’s cheeks with her paws. what? Why are you really pushing me? Blondina, who had some sort of stigma, pushed her face back. Eventually, there was an uproar with Woodang Tang Tong Tang. Amon, who struck the back of her hand with her tail, twisted her whole body, and fled from the line that kept Blondina from getting sick. Amon’s small body ran back to the window. He hides behind a curtain and sticks out his face. As she watched her jittery movements with an impatient look, Blondina felt sad. ‘You can’t express my love.’ It has always been like that these days. I just avoid that. In the past, whether he kissed Amon’s nose or hugged his small body tightly, he was drooping and despairing. Why am I so anxious that I can’t get out of it these days? Now that I am a little big, my little leopard always leaves my arms. It was a strange feeling that I even felt like I had been robbed of the precious things that I had grown beautifully



and well. ‘It’s still too cute a baby leopard in my eyes.’ They haven’t even turned into humans recently. I want to see a pretty boy, but I don’t show it. When they were the same boy and girl, it was very difficult to meet them because of excitement. However, as she grew up and took off her girl’s tee little by little, she was pleased with the appearance of Amon’s boy. Of course, pretty lashes moving slowly or drinking tea with a static face. Faced with such Amon, the deeper part of my heart would scream like that, so it was close to turning away from it. What are you feeling for that child? #



 



Chapter 21 Anyway, I can now look straight into the eyes of a beautiful little boy, but I can’t even show it at all. I’m sad these days. I endured when I tried to say something mixed with grudges. Now he is 20 years old and is not the age to fool around with the 18 little leopard. However, the childish jealousy and regret could not help. The boa was so dense that only the shawl of the tic-tick rug bounced, but Amon, who came out of the curtain, ordered Majeto. “You don’t go.” “Why?” As she ran over Maje or Blondina’s skirt, she tilted her head and asked. “Eat dinner and go. I’ll catch roe deer.” “I’m vegetarian these days, Amon!” 「… … I’ll open an apple.” Majeor tilted his head to the other side and stared at Amon’s black paws. With those feet? An apology? Soon Majeto shouted in a steady voice. “I do not like it! I’m going!” “Why!”



“I have a girlfriend!” “What?” The words of Blondina, Lucy, and Amon gathered in one place. As if he was satisfied with the interest of Maje or everyone, he spread his wings and said confidently with his head raised. “When the moon rises in the middle, we decided to meet under the aspen!” “Aspen?” “I promised to kiss you today!” “Ahahahaha.” In the end, Blondina laughed out loud. Kiss. I’d even take a peek at each other with my beak. Majeor flew to Blondina to see if she was offended, pulling her hair and protesting. “What is funny! What’s funny! Why! Why are you laughing!” Blondina couldn’t stop laughing, so she kept laughing. “I hate you, Princess!” Eventually, Maje or Blondina snapped her beak on the back of her hand and flew out of the window. I felt like I was offended. Blondina shouted at the little wings that were moving away. “Majeto, sorry for teasing you! I’ll give you cherries when you come tomorrow, so get upset and come! Understand?”



Instead of replying to Majeor, he tweeted three times and disappeared into the distant forest. Toward the cottonwood tree where Fiance is waiting. As she turned her back still giggling, Lucy was carrying her luggage, shaking her shoulders, laughing out loud. She also seemed to be returning soon. “Empress, I’ll just go back.” “Huh. See you tomorrow.” When Lucy disappeared with laughter, the only thing left in the big room was Blondina, who couldn’t keep smiling, and Amon, who seemed somehow nervous. Blondina closed the window and turned her head towards the black panther. “Aren’t you funny, Amon? Majeto said she decided to kiss her girlfriend. Little crab.” At the same time, Amon’s tail went up. “Why. Shouldn’t it be small?” “Huh?” In response to Amon’s nervously questioning, Blondina raised her eyebrows slightly. Amon tapped the floor with her paws. “And I’m not small. You don’t know, but I am… … .” “Huh?” “Okay!” Amon was annoyed for nothing. The black hairs rise up and sink again. Blondina lie in bed after combing her messy hair.



‘Well… … Eimon Fortress is weird.’ If you think about your age, you can. He is now twenty, but Amon is still a teenager who is a rush of war. Isn’t it eighteen that the emotions change many times a day? He lifted the blanket and tapped the seat next to him and called Amon. “Come here, Amon.” Instead of answering, Amon shook only her tail. “sit down?” Still, Amon had no answer. Blondina slowly lowered the blanket and lowered her eyes as if sad. “Do you hate being alone with me?” The sadness I felt from before was quietly released. Amon squeezed her pretty eyes and then drooped her ears. “Not that… … .” Blondina muttered alone in a voice that was too small to be heard. No, I’m feeling a little weird. With you, my heart just… … . Pressing her front foot firmly on her face, she cried out that she didn’t know whether it was talking to herself or directed towards Blondina. Blondina listened to her inaudible voice and then sighed. Amon is really weird these days. I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Trees that grew tall as if piercing the sky filled the forest. A place where the smell of fresh grass and the scent of calm soil are mixed. This place where the sun shines obliquely



through the mysteriously intertwined branches was Amon’s realm,’The Forest of Mystery’. The smell of flowers blossomed like a fantasy. Amon, who was taking a nap in a bush of flowers , opened her eyes to the sound of a call to me, “Amon.” In fact, I already noticed that someone was coming. He even noticed who it was, but pretended not to be bothered. When I opened my eyes and looked up, I saw a spotted leopard. He was an elder of the leopard tribe. There were years of unknown depth in my eyes. “Hello, Elder Eisha.” “ Hello,” Amon greeted him with a voice that wasn’t very happy, although he said hello. The elder touched Amon’s forehead with her forehead as an expression of greeting, then lifted it. “Who did you decide to set up as an observer for the ceremonial festival?” The main subject came out right away. Amon rolled around with his ears plucked. It is not very polite because it is seen in front of an older elder. However, neither Amon nor the elder nor the leopard Shinsu cared about Amon’s attitude. It was close to giving up because he held his tail and beat him up, and his punishment did not change. How would you fix the one who ate it because it was so bad in the first place? It has been a long time since Aisha



abandoned Amon’s habit of cracking down on her habits. “If it’s not easy, I’ll try to stand for you.” It was customary for one of the parents to do the ceremonial observer. However, since Amon was almost alone, she had no parents. It was very anxious, and as the ordinance was nearing, the elder came to visit. “I’m trying to build it as an imperial family.” “Is it an imperial family?” As if it were unexpected, the tail of the leopard slid and stopped. “Yeah. I think it would be fun to be congratulated by humans.” Amon looked over the face of the Elder, pretending to be insignificant. It was to understand his insides. Fortunately, I did not understand my intention. When this happens, I am very pleased that I will be able to make Blondina my observer. “It’s not like there wasn’t at all… … Can I give that precious day to the royal family?” “Yes. I don’t really mean anything on that day.” “… … .” “In addition, the imperial tribes subtly ignore us as beasts, but it’s not bad to let the royal tribes go up and down by forcing them into the forest of gods.” The elder nodded. That’s right. Recently humans have behaved like those who forgot to obey them.



It is annoying to have troublesome events, such as conflict or war. “If so, how about asking the emperor to participate?” “No. Not to him, but to the first child of the emperor. I was also the first son of Chief Shinsoo.” “… … Yes.” The elder’s eyes filled with bitterness. Thinking of Amon’s parents, it was a feeling that came with me. But, whether or not, Amon started to roam in the bush again, as if he had all the words to say. “Hala and Shanti. And when your ceremony is over, the head will be appointed, Amon.” “Yes.” The head of the head has been empty for more than 10 years. It has been vacant since the mother of Amon, who was the leader, died. And maybe, when the leopards born at the same time as Amon grew up, they were about to fight to become heads… …. Seeing Amon answering profoundly, the elder spoke heavily. “Don’t kill your opponent.” “Why am I? Are you worried that I will go crazy like’that beast’ because I am a black panther?” “… … .” The elder couldn’t say no. “If you’re going to kill it, you’ll just



lie down and shake your tail because you’re defeated, so be relieved.” Amon replied roughly, biting off the fluffy blade of grass. I was serious. He is only black in color and is no different from other leopards. It can’t be a crazy beast looking only at blood. I had no intention of committing the slaughter in madness. The elder stared at Amon, who was wandering for a while, and then asked as if throwing. 「By the way, how long will you be like that? Why keep… … .” Amon replied profoundly as she rolled her body around. “I want to look cute. The smaller one is easy to move.” “… … .” The elder shook his head as he looked down with eyes that he could not understand Amon, who had a lot of petals in his black fur. When did that little leopard do something understandable? He tucked his tongue and touched Amon’s forehead, which was still sagging. It was a sign that I was going to go. “Grow well, little leopard.” “Yes, the cute and cute little leopard will take a rest.” The elder frowned and laughed at Amon’s rough answer as if it were annoying, and soon left. Amon is alone again. The last inclining sun completely hid beyond the ridge.



A refreshing scent of the evening came from everywhere. I was thinking of going into the house over the flower bush, but the warm wind was good and I decided to stay. I try to think of the ritual ritual that is approaching lying down as if united with a beautiful flower. A ritual that a leopard god passes through to become an adult. Only after that ritual was it possible for the little and cute little leopard to grow into a giant leopard that would overwhelm the surroundings and transform into an adult humanoid. But. Amon stared at my tiny forefoot, then closed her eyes again. ‘But why am I?’ The sound of grass bugs came from somewhere. The dark blue sky, which was visible through the leaves, was also locked so dark that the depth was unknown. Amon stopped thinking and curled up small. Most of the clan’s estrus comes at the same time, so children are born at the same time. Halla and Shanti were my age, born at the same time as me. That’s why the ceremonial rite will also be held by three. Halla and Shanti were probably congratulated by their parents as observers. It wasn’t a big deal. You are not alone. I don’t think I’m lonely. But still… … . Still, I hope that Blondina will come.



Amon imagined the day he would bring Blondina into the woods. Shinsu, the leopard, is a completely individualistic beast, so he lived sparsely in this vast forest except on days when children trained with each other or when Shinsu clan gathered. The reason why Amon couldn’t be spotted even though she flirted with Blondina while in and out of the Imperial Palace was due to such background. Behind the bush was Amon’s house in the shape of a temple. A quiet and mysterious place where the moonlight shines in the middle of a beautiful forest. I couldn’t invite you before, but once you get entangled as an observer, it would be okay to bring it with you saying that you’ve made a friend with the excuse. Amon closed her eyes and curled up even more. The big forest felt only bigger. After lying alone for a while, I slowly opened my eyes. He stood up in the bush and looked up at the sky. Look at the moon and estimate the time. After a while the little beast left the forest. *** The cold wind peculiar to dawn ran over the nape of the neck. Lucy stepped on the floor silently and headed for the Blondina room. It is still before the sun rises. The surroundings were quiet. Blondina’s wake-up time was usually close to noon, but he had promised so he went to wake up.



‘As soon as dawn came, I decided to go to the hunting ground with the prince.’ I think of the luminous mushrooms I saw last time near the hunting grounds. On the night when I couldn’t sleep, I decided to look back at this early morning, which I discovered while pacing outside together. It was a little excitement that the two girls got in their boring imperial life. “The prince… … .” I got to the door. Lucy sang Blondina in a voice so small that even I couldn’t hear it. There was no answer back. I was thinking of knocking on the door, but I just opened it. The room was quiet. I passed the small table, passed the sofa, and turned the screen. Soon, Blondina’s bed came out. Under the open window next to the bed, the blue moonlight was flowing calmly. Lucy tried to approach Blondina by killing her. But. “Ugh.” He closed his mouth with both hands and was forced to stand on the spot. My heart shook like crazy, filled with surprise and fear. This is because someone you don’t know was sitting on the chair next to the blondie bed. The stranger man’s big hand was sweeping up Blondina’s hair and then fell. Wide shoulders that look hard. The figure and height you can feel while sitting.



하지만 큰 체구임에도 둔탁하게 느껴지는 것이 아니라 어쩐지 민첩 한 맹수 같은 기묘한 느낌이 들었다. Lucy shouted and wanted to inform the maid of the next room of the invasion. But strangely, my mouth didn’t move. The same was true of the body. Only the eyes with doubts and fears were shaken with anxiety. Who is it. Who is it. To whom. My body trembled in fear of harming me and the prince. No, it wasn’t actually that. It was just a man sitting with a static face, and I was nervous without knowing it. Like instincts engraved in blood. The man staring at Blondina looked up and turned his head. Soon, Lucy and the stranger’s eyes met through a gap of silence. The man’s beautiful face was insensitive and his expression was calm. It was a relaxed face as if he knew there was someone in the first place. However, there was something raw, like a beast, in her eyes shining like sparkling sparks. Lucy touched her lips. It is because of thinking of someone in the face of a man who faces me and my eyes now that anxiety is rising. Clear self-eye. It was very strange, but strangely familiar. “that… … .” I spit out a shallow breath and squeeze out my voice.



At the same time, the man put his finger on his lips. wee… … . It was a silent signal to be quiet so that Blondina wouldn’t wake up. Lucy swallowed and barely nodded. The tail of the man’s mouth gently rose. It was an ecstatic smile shining under the shining moonlight. #



 



Chapter 22 The emperor swept the tip of his chin. There was anxiety in his hand gestures. I recently heard of an unpleasant notification from Shinsoo. ‘There will be a ceremony for Shinsu, so send the first child as an observer.’ It was an order like an offer thrown freely. If it’s the first child, I mean blondina. The other day, there was a case where he went as an observer of the ceremony for exchange between the Imperial and the Sinsu. But that’s the day before each other gets scattered like now. It was possible because they were close to each other. But now? Far from being close friends, it was all about meeting him and the elder once a year to have a silent meal. I was upset. Did you read the emperor’s feelings? The empress whispered while sitting across from him drinking tea. “What do you worry about, Your Majesty.” “I am not pleased with sending the Imperials as observers of the beast.” “Although it is a beast, is it not yet possible to fight it? If you send it first, it is right to send it.”



“… … .” Instead of answering, the emperor swept his chin again. “Isn’t it rather fortunate that we don’t have to put’our’ children in the forest of the beasts.” The emperor’s expression changed by that. “Blondina Ryun Artes is also’my’ child.” The empress’s expression hardened as if cold water had been poured out. Unlike the first time I brought it, I know I’ve been paying attention to him for several years, but I didn’t know that he would cut and draw a line in front of me saying that he was his child. It was then. “sire. Princess Blondina has visited.” The voice of the servant came over the door. Blondina, who said to come in the morning, seems to have arrived. “Go inside.” Soon the princess with a calm expression entered. The greeting that bows the waist while lifting the dress is quite elegant and quiet. Now, from my gait, I’m pretty sick of it, and the nasty and crude girl I met for the first time was nowhere to be found. “To Your Majesty the Great Emperor, to Her Majesty, the infinite glory of the Empire. Have you called.” Watching Blondina gently erect her waist, the emperor pulled out the body without a katabuta.



“It is said that there will be a ritual system for the Shinsu, the leopard soon.” “Is that so.” “And they have told you they want to make you an observer.” “Yes?” Blondina raised her eyes. The emperor ticked his tongue as if he was not happy with this situation. “It’s a dangerous place, but it won’t have much of a problem because it’s the one we suggested in the first place.” “Yes.” “Will you go?” “Yes.” Blondina looked back and answered obediently. There wasn’t even a slight rejection. The emperor was more concerned about that. It was close to what she had done impulsively when she first brought in that princess. If I didn’t know the subject and wandered around the Imperial Palace, I was willing to throw it back. However, as if he was dead, he lived in a separate palace and curled up. Despite receiving the attention of me, the emperor, I did not dare to swing it. Just like a flower in the corner of a flowerbed, it was quietly stuck in place and gave off a scent. It was always resolute and confident, quiet but outrageous. When the Emperor stared at Blondina and said nothing, the Empress opened her mouth instead.



“What are you doing standing there? Just go back.” All that had to be said was done, so all that was left was to let the lowly prince. “May the Emperor and His Majesty always be full of glory.” Blondina bowed down to greet him and slipped away, as always. Seeing the dress disappearing behind the door, the emperor kicked his tongue again. I didn’t want to push my daughter into a dangerous place, but I was very concerned about the reality that I couldn’t refuse. “-The observer? what is that?” Blondina forcibly grabbed Amon’s front paws and pressed the soles of her feet over the blue ink. The calm face I saw when I was with the emperor was nowhere. There is only a princess with naughty eyes who still have a girl T. “You sit next to me at the ceremony, nod and help me.” “Can I dare to do such a wonderful and important thing?” “It’s great and important. All other gentlemen are doing it too.” Amon replied profoundly. Blondina took Amon’s forefoot soaked in ink under the silver letterhead. At the bottom, a cute shape of the soles is studded. Next to it were a few more. A letter paper to be stamped on the soles of Amon’s feet one after another.



No matter how secretly the princess was, there were a few nobles who were familiar with her. This was the letter I would use to send to them. “Tell me in advance. I was called to your Majesty before and was nervous, but I was surprised how much when he told me to go to the forest of the gods.” “I told you. I guess you didn’t hear it well because you have a ribbon around my neck.” “Is that? Is there anything I need to prepare? It’s important, but you can’t make a mistake.” “no. Trust only me and come to me. I’ll take care of everything.” As Amon lifted her foot and stamped her, Blondina laughed. “If you only come with your body and you do it all on your own, you must come to marry. Oh! What to do if you move suddenly. The sole seal is broken.” Looks like you’re coming to marry. As soon as Blondina said that, Amon, who was sitting slowly, jumped up. Thanks to this, ink smeared while stamping on the paper. Blondina shrugged Amon’s back as if to calm down, then raised her forefoot again and pressed it into the ink. It seems that the cute beast in front of me was very surprised by the word marriage. “What so surprised? ‘I’ll give you six geese, two cows, and four sacks of flour. let’s get married. I was joking because it seemed to say,’I’ll do it myself.’ Common people get married like that.” 「… … .”



“You are not human, don’t you know well?” Amon had no answer. Blondina, who made five stationery stamped on the soles of her feet, raised her head. “I just said it because there are stories about marriage here and there. But why are you so hard?” “just… … . ” KJV Eamon barely opened his mouth. “Lucy is also taking bridal classes now. There is no candidate for a groom yet.” “Lucy? Lucy?!” Amon jumped up again. Lucy was absent for a family event today. Are you too dramatic to be surprised? Blondina tried to ask so much and decided to endure. I was in a bad mood for some reason. From the last time, Amon’s attitude toward Lucy became slightly weird, and perhaps that was a strange feeling. “Huh. Lucy… … Anyway.” Amon stared at the letterhead with a serious face. As if in thought, the baby leopard’s ears slid. With a serious look, she scans the stationery and glares at the ring on Blondina’s finger. After a while, Amon asked, twisting my forefoot out of Blondina’s grasp. “Are you and Lucy at the age of marriage?”



“Yes.” “Now?!” “Yes. now.” At the moment, Blondina felt that the face of the baby leopard seemed to turn white. Soon Amon began to mutter with a blank face. As if I could reach Blondina, like speaking to myself. “If you have a period of marriage right now… … Then after the ceremony… … .” “What? I can’t hear you, Amon.” Only then was Amon awakened. “Why do you get married early?” “Early. I have to do it now that I am of age.” “I mean, we don’t get together so early.” “Why?” Amon began to mutter to herself again. “Our purpose is close to what we do to see the successors… … First of all, estrus comes… … Of course it is possible before that… … Will Bredy be okay… … .” With an extremely serious face, Amon shouted. Blondina couldn’t hear the murmurs, so she put her ears close, but eventually she couldn’t understand them properly and only touched the letter. Is it like that at 18? Does the beast go through a turbulent period of emotions? I just thought so. *** The



night was deep. It is time for humans to fall asleep and to wake up for beasts. The day when the full moon rises high. In a quiet forest shrouded in darkness so that the depth cannot be known. Amon’s ritual was being held in the forest of Shinsu. It seems like I can hear the breath of the forest beyond. Blondina was sitting in front of a blazing furnace and capturing the heat and atmosphere of this moment. There was no sound in the movement of the animals. Like a shadow, it slowly turned around the furnace and growled low. Whenever he felt the beast, Blondina stiffened her shoulders and exhaled calmly. ‘I am not afraid. I am not afraid.’ It was unfamiliar and scary, but it was Amon’s precious day, so I was trying to be calm. Two large leopards next to him. There were three little leopards sitting in a row across the street. The eyes of the leopard screamed like a red brazier. The guards who were running around the furnace, one at a time, came out of the group and approached the baby leopard. Then, with sharp fangs, biting my forefoot to bleed, I rubbed it on the baby leopard’s forehead. The baby leopard, which had all the beast’s blood on it, was recognized only after receiving the blood of the last chief. He grew up confidently and became a member of Shinsoo. After Amon’s mother died, the head of the house was empty.



When all the young children who took the ritual ritual turned into adults, they were about to hold a battle ritual to elect a new head. Elder Eisha, sitting there instead of the absent chief, stared at Blondina, biting her lips. ‘They are the royal family who became Amon’s observers.’ It can be seen by the instinct of the beast. His eyes were full of fear. However, he tried to pretend to be cool, raising his head and looking at Amon. Seems to remember all of him. In the beginning, that was the role of the observer. There is snow everywhere in the forest. Even if they passed under the trees alone, the mountain birds on the branches watched them, and when they ran through the fields, the snakes in the tunnels followed their course. The observer was a symbol of its existence. Representing all living beings watching them, put the figure of the protagonist on the ceremonial ritual, and remember the new shinsu who became the Shinsu clan at the end of the ritual ceremony. In any case, the royal family called Blondina was doing its job well. Elder Aisha glanced at her as if interesting, then glanced at the trembling fingertips. After that, I stood up in my seat. The leopards circling the furnace stopped moving. As the heads of all the beasts turned back, Blondina, who was watching Amon, also looked away. This is because the atmosphere changed when the big leopard on the platform came down.



‘Is that big leopard the old man Amon talked about? Now, if the leopard only gets blood on Amon, this ritual will end.’ I swallowed my saliva while thinking of the explanation Amon had told me earlier. The blacksmith approached secretly and circulated around Amon and her two baby leopards. The leopard soon stopped moving, revealing its fangs. Quack. Sharp teeth were lodged in the back of the hands and soles of the feet. Putting on dripping blood, the Elder rubbed Amon’s forehead with his large forefoot. 「Amon. We welcome you to become a great god-sugar clan.” A growling voice rang. At the same time, the cry of beasts surrounding them began to wander through the forest. All animals crouched and hid in the roar of the ruler who rang the ground and shook the branches. Blondina also shrugged her shoulders and closed her eyes slightly. It was due to instinctive fear. The cold sweat soaked in without even knowing, so I felt cold on my forehead. this moment right now. I was realizing with my whole body that Amon, who was lying next to me, was a family of fearful and great beasts. #



 



Chapter 23 “I’m the first to see a human!” A spotted baby leopard next to Amon hung on Blondina’s knee. Blondina, sitting down on her knees, rolled her eyes with a look of no idea what to do. Amon pushed the leopard’s face with her paws. It was an act of getting rid of Blondina. The leopard, hanging from Blondina’s lap, rolled around on the floor and laid out, lying down. “I saw you human, before.” “I am?” “Yes, Shanti. I was also advised not to bother me.” “… … uh? right! It was like that !” It seems to me now. A brown spotted leopard called Shantti struck the floor with its tail. The anger seemed to go away just by recalling. “I just avoided your attack! I’m going to be punished!” “A few hours before I avoided, I tried to hit me from behind.” “I… … key… … I’m afraid of levers… … .” Shanti, who was blurring the end of the fish, spoke while scratching the dirt floor. 「Because I was young then! I didn’t know! You haven’t been sick since then, because you’re weak, right? You



weren’t just getting hit, too? Is not it!” “Not at all. It hurts very much in my heart.” Amon replied in a deep, unbroken tone. Shanti, with his tail drooping, looked at Amon, who was driving me with an indifferent expression, then sparkled his eyes again and raised his shoulders straight. 「Amon! Your black hair is cool today! Look at the light reflected off the light! It’s the best!” Amon didn’t show any reaction. He just lifted his forefoot and struck Shanti’s nose. “Ouch! It hurts!” Shanti rolled over the floor with an exaggerated scream. Amon looked down at Shanti’s straightforward gesture, then struck her with her paws again. Blondina barely smiled with an awkward face, seeing the confrontation of those little beasts. ‘The’human’ they are talking about seems like me. I don’t know.’ When I first met Amon, it was he who met two young leopards who were harassing the little beast. At that time, if I had known that they were the gods, and if they knew that Shinsoo was the object of absolute fear, they would never have acted that way. I must have fallen flat with trembling. So to speak, it is the courage given by ignorance. But thanks to that, I became friends with Amon, so life is truly amazing.



「Shanti. Congratulations on becoming a true clan, my son.” A large leopard walked around behind and pulled the Shanti that was being stepped on by Amon. Now, the appearance of the son being pressed by Amon seemed familiar, and the behavior seemed very natural. The leopard, who removed my son, rubbed my head on Amon’s cheek. 「Amon. Congratulations on becoming a true clan. I’m looking forward to your growth.” A gentle voice rang in contrast to his big body and grimy appearance. However, Blondina turned her gaze and hardened her posture. Even though I was 20 years old, I still felt stiff when I saw a large beast or a person. Somehow, those with a large size are a bit scared of people or animals. The memory that was right for the innkeeper. This is because the trauma that occurred in childhood has not been completely removed. The traces of the past engraved on the body were so deep and deep. I was stupid in myself, but I couldn’t help it. Amon, who fell from the leopard rubbing her nose, approached Blondina. He tilts his head and looks at his expression. The whitening of her hands was also checked with her eyes, and soon she tapped into her legs and tapped her legs with her front feet. It meant to be hugged.



「Breedy. Let’s go now.” He stood up while holding Amon. I felt the leopards who were playing happily watched as they weren’t me. I bowed my head toward them as if to greet them. The leopards couldn’t know how to imitate human greetings, so they raised their heads awkwardly. Amon, who was naturally embraced by Blondina’s arms, went up to her shoulders. They said they were invited because they were just the royal family, but it is difficult if they look so intimate. Getting on the shoulders was also an intimate act, but it was still better than being hugged like a pet cat. “Humans are tired, so I need to sleep,” said Amon softly over Blondina’s shoulder. Whatever their intentions, it meant that they would treat them as they were invited to the royal family. The leopards growled as if they knew it, and then looked back with their last greeting. “Goodbye, Amon.” “Good night.” Blondina left a place similar to a burning festival. The eyes of the leopards seemed to catch up behind their back, but it was just an instant. As soon as the leopard walked out of the vacant lot, a quiet forest unfolded. “By the way, Amon. It came out first, but where do you go to sleep now?” “My house.”



“Do you have a house?!” Startled Blondina stopped. “I have a house. We are different from ordinary beasts. I don’t like to sleep on the damp dirt when it rains, so I told humans to build a house.” “I see.” In fact, I couldn’t even think of it as’Amon’s house’. I just said that I would live like a beast in the forest of God, but there was a house. The forest grew deeper. He walked through the dark bush while holding a leopard. Midnight. A dim mountain road. Deep forest. There was a law of fear, but it was not. In this deep forest, the only thing to fear is beasts. However, there is no way that the beast could touch the human being with Amon. Blondina knew that very well. “Do you live alone?” What about your parents? I wanted to ask, but I couldn’t. I haven’t seen it in that group before, so there is probably no… … Will be. I’ve known it for years, but I didn’t know that this little leopard was alone. “Huh. I live alone.” “I see. Come to think of it, that little leopard. Wasn’t that the kid you were with when you fell off the cliff before?” I forcefully turned the topic. “That’s right.”



Fortunately, the attempt worked. “It seemed you didn’t know me.” “I guess you don’t know. In our eyes, humans are all alike.” “Is that? Do you look similar to other people?” Amon looked up at Blondina, then lowered her head back into her arm. “Is it possible? It’s you.” He said, rubbing his face as if he was a shudder. Blondina laughed at the soft touch of her fur. It’s you, Rani. I felt very good as if I had become Amon’s precious being. It was remarkable. Amon’s house was surprisingly similar to a human house. Until now, Amon knew how to lie down in the grass and sleep. And even though I was told there was a house, I just imagined it would have a roof. But not at all. Standing in the center of the house where the moonlight pours in, I admire it, spinning around in place. “It’s really pretty.” The house was more like a temple than a typical house. The marble columns and the elegant curved dome ceiling. Under the large window, the petals that were occasionally blown by the wind fell softly. Watching the extinguished chandelier sparkle in the moonlight, I felt as if I had entered a fantasy world in the



forest. “Do you clean?” “Sure. When I was very young, the elder. I am now.” “How?” “Because I’m human, I’m screaming.” Amon shouted and rubbed her face as if sleepy. He was sitting on something like a giant cushion, looking up at Blondina. “You must be tired, but wash it off. The bathroom is over there.” “Yes.” Blondina nodded, loosening the shoulder straps of her briefly dressed dress. Still, from evening to midnight, I was sitting on my knees and my whole body seemed to be hard. Soaking your body in warm water makes you feel a little relieved from this tiredness. But. “Why take off your clothes, clothes suddenly?!” Amon’s embarrassed voice echoed with a sound. Blondina turned her head neatly, with her shoulders half exposed. Amon, shoved under the cushion, stiffened his tail. The cute baby leopard is suddenly shy. Blondina laughed lightly. “Why peeling. I take it off to wash it off.” “So! Why is that here!”



Amon shouted from the cushion, slapping her tail on the floor. “I just untie the string. The strings have been tightened since before, so my back hurts and my shoulders hurt.” Amon didn’t even respond. The hairy tail was moved nervously once. The face was still lodged in the cushion. Blondina’s eyes filled with playfulness. Perhaps that little leopard must have been very embarrassed at this moment. Of course, I had no intention of taking off everything. I just tightened the shoulder strap and loosened it slightly, and of course I tried to go to the bathroom and take it off. When Amon reacts like that, she wants to make fun of it. The baby leopard, who expresses dissatisfaction with meowing meows, is so cute that I just want to bother him. It’s cute and sadistic. Maybe he is a little perverted. “Amon. Why are you shy?” 「… … .” Amon only fluttered her petty tail. “If you hit it like that, you’re all naked.” 「… … .” “While wearing only black fur.” 「… … You can take it all off even when I’m a real humanoid… … !”



Still, Amon mumbled with her head in the cushion. It was a blackmail, not a blackmail. Blondina laughed. I think of’Human Amon’. I haven’t seen it well lately, but it was still clear in my memory. Deep blue black hair, beautiful magenta eyes, and red lips with fine lines. Isn’t that a beautiful young girl who feels sacred? When she turned 20, she couldn’t blink with Amon’s undressing. “No way.” Blondina said in a tone to do whatever she wants, whether or not. Then she laughed at Amon, who was still putting her face in the cushion, and went into the bathroom. Until Blondina disappeared, Amon didn’t remove her hair. Sweet. Only after the bathroom door closed, Amon slumped. As I put my chin on the floor, a deep sigh came out. With an unprecedented serious expression, I muttered while looking at my tiny forefoot. “I don’t even know why I can’t turn into a humanoid in front of you.” I am still holding on to what I want to eat from head to toe. A quiet voice whispered quietly. After washing out, there was a bright starlight inside the large living room. The smell of grass from somewhere spread fragrantly. Blondina lay comfortably on a rug with wet hair.



Amon was lying round to sleep. He reached out and gently stroked Amon’s chin. Just looking at this tiny animal keeps my hand moving. It’s cute and pretty. Amon slowly opened her eyes. 「Breedy. You have to be very careful.” The beast’s eyes shone in the darkness. #



Chapter 24 “Huh?” “I’m talking about the same situation. I am a beast. In the first place, there is only instinct.” “Hmm.” What does this cute cat-like thing mean? It seems like I was very offended to tease me earlier. “Fortunately, I’m a wise creature with self-control, so I’m holding it down well… … Anyway, I was born in the first place.” An unknown warning was thrown. Blondina reached out and tickled Amon’s cheek again. He did not know what to answer, so he decided to touch Amon instead of opening his mouth. The texture of the soft hair gently rubbing my fingers was very pleasant. Amon stared at Blondina, who still loves me. It seemed that there was an unfamiliar feeling in her pretty magenta eyes. But that look is also instant. Soon, Amon, with her eyes closed, rubbed her cheeks against Blondina’s palm and murmured. It was a gesture that seemed to give up something. “You don’t know me too much, Bridy.” At that, Blondina laughed faintly.



“But Amon, I know you’ll always be with me.” I was serious. I know better than anyone how much this nervous, little leopard cherishes me, unlike his harsh appearance. Isn’t the eyes and actions you see in everything telling you? He even erected me as a valuable ceremonial observer. Instead of answering, Amon put my cheek back on Blondina’s palm. It seemed like an expression that it was not necessary to answer. Blondina feels better, burying her face on the cushion and staring at Amon. The temperature of the little furry beast that touches the palm of the hand was lovely. Amon, who was rubbing her face against Blondina’s palm again, began to slowly lick her skin. Blondina smiled and fluttered her fingers. Every time I touched the skinny texture, a pleasant laughter flowed. Somehow, it’s a strange sensation that my heart tickles. “You were scared before?” “Are you?” “It was hard at the ritual. It’s only full of big Shinsu.” “Well… … .” Blondina’s words were blurred, but Amon could know the answer without listening. “Thank you.” “Huh?” “Thank you for



putting up with me for me.” Somehow, blondina scratched her cheek. I wasn’t used to receiving a thank-you greeting from Amon. The beast that boasted of being the greatest in the world said that. Somehow it becomes unbearably embarrassing. “What’s wrong with that.” “It’s my greed, but I wanted to be congratulated by you more than anyone else.” “It’s okay. I also liked it. Thanks for inviting me.” Amon gently swept Blondina’s wrist with her paws. Then he stared at Blondina with an unusually serious face. Under the white moonlight, Amon’s eyes were shining brightly. “By the way, Bredy.” “Yes.” “Who is it? What kind of big guy did it hard for you?” At the moment, Blondina’s lips snapped tightly. At first glance, it seemed like a word that was easily thrown, but Amon’s question penetrated my mind as accurately as I was afraid. Several years have passed since I came to the Imperial Palace. Now, she is 20 years old, taking off her girl’s tee. The traces of the past are so happy that I can not even remember them. However, we have not yet met people or animals of large size. Whenever I encountered someone’s big body, I was still a little childish.



To avoid that fear, he raised the tip of his chin more and stretched his waist proudly. And only by lying in bed before going to bed was able to exhale deeply, rubbing the muscles that had been tight. It was a horror of the past that had been embedded deeply. He is forced to turn away, but still lurks in me. That’s why he asked for all the escort articles that the emperor had attached to him. Blondina contemplated a little with the snow closed. Can I say it? Now I can tell you. Because, Amon is now a part of my life. With Amon, you are ready to face the past and cut it out. Blondina began to tell the story calmly. “Amon. Did you know that I grew up poorly?” “Yes.” “Poor humans, especially young orphan girls, have difficulty growing up normally. I chose to work at an inn to live. Otherwise, it would have to be sold to a child-sexual pervert.” 「… … .” “I hated it more than dying.” Amon’s expression hardened. “And the innkeeper knew my situation. That’s why he was able to deal with me. I know I can’t leave the inn no matter what I do.” Blondina murmured like a whisper and laughed lightly.



I tickled Amon’s cheek with her finger. As I spoke, my shoulders became cold. I missed the warmth. “As if I was kicking and rolling a rock, the innkeeper kicked me and beat me.” At the moment, Amon’s claws were revealed and hid. At first glance, the flesh was full, but Blondina didn’t notice. Blondina added words with a look that seemed to follow the past. “Especially my eighth birthday was the worst. It was the day Aunt Missha gave me a cookie to celebrate her birthday. Drunk Uncle Nordy pushed me and kicked me, asking why I’m already going home. Rolled the floor with cookies.” Amon closed her eyes. “But even more funny, I picked up a cookie while I was running away like that. And as soon as I got home, I ate cookies before cleaning my nosebleeds. The sand was chewed and the molars hurt, but it was delicious.” Blondina also closed her eyes. “it was tasty. It was really good… … .” I tried to talk briefly, but I tried to calmly solve it, but the end of my voice split. Blondina bite her lips tightly. It was as if he was pampering with Amon. So-yeon complained of losing self-control. If I kept talking, I thought I’d get crying, so I shut my mouth tight. I thought I forgot. I thought that all that was left was the remnants of fear and all the wounds were blown away.



The wound that hardened hard in my heart seemed to be festering alone inside. I thought that all my heart that had become tea and rags had healed, but I was still hiding in my heart. “Breedy.” Did you come by? The soft fur of the little leopard was rubbed into the ear. It was Amon’s consolation as she pushed her face in and became hostile. Blondina couldn’t answer with her mouth open. I felt like tears would burst out of the warm and affectionate warmth. “Come back to that place.” “Yes… … ?” “Go and check your fear for yourself. How weak and shabby he is, with your own eyes.” Blondina nodded without knowing at Amon’s voice that sounded like temptation. My eyes were hot. The soft tail tickled the collarbone. “If I erase the fear of him within you… … I’ll show you.” Show me. I couldn’t figure out what Amon meant. I carefully raised my eyelids. Then I could see the beast’s eyes quietly looking at me. Eyes deep enough to not be able to see inside. It was cloudy before my eyes. Both cheeks were hot. Only after Amon rubbed my cheeks with her paws, I knew I was crying. Blondina covered her face with both hands and began to weep.



Amon quietly stood by. Her small body hugged Blondina’s neck tightly. Blondina shook her chest and wept, then hugged Amon and rubbed her cheeks. The body temperature of the little beast was warm today. Just having Amon with her right now felt comforted. Blondina cried for a long time. Like a child with a relaxed mind after laying down the luggage that I had for years. He called Amon’s name and hugged the little beast, and when he rubbed the back of his hand with his front paws as Amon comforted, he smiled lightly. Then I cried again as if pouring out a blessed sorrow. When the moon moved and the sound of the wind changed. Blondina stopped tearing. Amon didn’t say much, but it was comforting in itself. “I cried so much and I lost strength.” Playfully muttered with a wet face. Amon looked up at her in Blondina’s arms and patted her on the cheek with her paws. “Thank you for telling me.” Amon’s tone was calm, but I know that there is a mixture of worry and affection for me. So I felt like I would cry again. Blondina struggled to bite her lips and close her eyes. “Oh man, now.” The voice of the little leopard was like a spell. I cried for a long time, so my body dipped and my head hurt. But strangely, I felt relieved.



I closed my heavy eyes and let out a wet breath. My breathing became slower and slower. A strange suma was coming. After a while. Amon escaped from Blondina’s arms, holding me tight. Then I just looked into Blondina’s face. The purple eyes were shining deep and deep. I gently touched my face to her cheek. There was still heat on the cheek of a human woman who cried for a long time. “I will surely become the head of the house. Becoming the head, Bredy… … .” Amon whispered to himself. Then she slowly licked her cheeks along Blondina’s tear marks. Blondina is asleep without knowing the deep comfort. Blondina opened her eyes. When did I fall asleep? There was a long, dark light from the window. It looks like morning has come. I looked around with a face that couldn’t go away. It was a ceiling I saw for the first time, a carpet I saw for the first time, but it was not unfamiliar. Where my cute leopard, Amon, lives. Yesterday, I was surprised to see this place where people live for the first time. Leopards only thought to lie down on a tree and play or sleep on the grass. I didn’t even dream of living in a building like this. The sound of grass bugs coming from everywhere was good, and even the sound of leaves moving in the wind was a charming place.



It was so cozy and comfortable that I felt like I wanted to pack my luggage. I stretched my body and dreamed. There was something small at my feet. It was Amon. Blondina moved her body very carefully. I didn’t want to wake up that pretty leopard who was sleeping defenselessly. ‘I would be tired because I had the ceremony yesterday.’ I wanted to protect Amon, who had been asleep in peace, as if that little beast had been asleep like my baby, with her motherhood. However, as soon as Blondina cleared her feet, Amon opened her eyes. The morning sun shone in her transparent pupils. “Where are you going?” “I’m not going. To wash.” “Huh… … .” Amon replied in a drunk voice, not knowing whether the answer was drooling, and then she hugged Blondina’s feet tightly and fell asleep again. It’s as if you don’t fall away from yourself. Blondina moved her toes, playfully touching under her chin and tickling her neck. It was a sign to let go. It feels like a baby leopard’s attachment doll. Amon frowned her eyebrows a bit, then muttered, rubbing her chin against her feet. “Stop moving… … .” “Let me go. Come take a walk outside.”



The forest from the window was very beautiful. But Amon didn’t let go. “Hate… … I’ll sleep with you… … .” It was a slow, loose voice, but the power that held the ankle was strangely coercive. #



 



Chapter 25 Even though it’s a small body, it sometimes surprises me when I feel that power. He looked down at Amon with a smile that couldn’t be erased. A warm feeling of sunlight gently settled on the black fur. okay. The forest speed is beautiful, but Amon is also cute and pretty. I decided to see Amon instead of the forest. When Blondina wasn’t moving, Amon relaxed her forefoot, then slowly rubbed her cheek on her again. The soft hair touched the back of the foot. ‘It tickles… … .’ Blondina laughed a little at the texture. No, it’s not just tickling, but a strange sensation that tickles like a haze. Amon, who rolled around for a long time and rubbed her nose with her nose, slowly licked Blondina’s peach bone. The dark tongue rubbed the skin and scratched the skin so that the fangs did not hurt. “Oh.” Blondina leaned back and fluttered. I just felt very strange. My heart pounded heavily as if I drank black tea on an empty stomach.



At the end of her voice, Amon opened her eyes. Purple eyes, not like beasts that just opened their eyes, were shining innocently in the bright sunlight. Blondina dyed her cheeks reddish as if she had been drinking, and then quickly hardened her expression, pretending to find calm. “It tickles, Amon.” “I’m fine.” Of course you’ll be fine . Because I am licked. Blondina looked at Amon with a ridiculous glance, but Amon even smiled quietly in her eyes. “Human flesh is soft. Even if I bite a little bit hard, I think blood will ooze out.” Amon bites her ankle so that it doesn’t hurt. The tongue slowly followed the curve that formed the ankle. Blondina narrowed her eyes again and hid her lips. “Leopards seldom hurt even if they put their teeth in the leather.” Amon’s murmurs scattered with the strange warmth. I couldn’t get out of it because of Amon’s power. When I opened my mouth, it felt like it would make a strange sound with a feeling of tickling. “Sometimes I want to put my teeth into your skin. The jakkuman teeth turned tickling if touched. ” ” If you’ll permit a little. It won’t hurt a lot, right?” He pressed his voice and managed to speak brightly.



I was serious. If Amon wants to, I have the confidence to endure about two marks of fangs. I just hope it doesn’t hurt much. “No. The beast is excited when it sees the blood.” But Amon cut it off and refused. He speaks hazy with a voice mixed with his self-help, and sighs slowly. Amon, who had been rubbing against Blondina for a long time, slowly fell. It looks like my mind is organized. 「Breedy. Let’s go to the town where you lived. How about leaving today?” A sudden offer. Blondina thought of the village where I lived as she looked at the trees outside the window with freshly drooping leaves. It was a beautiful place. Yellow flowers bloom in spring, and children swim naked in the blue lake in summer. But it was also a painful place. It’s the place where my mother died, and it’s also the place where I was thrown into a rough life after that. Did you feel her hesitation? Amon, who had walked with a gun, crouched down by the nape of Blondina’s neck. “Nothing much. Go check it out and you’ll find it wasn’t really big.” “But… … .” “That’s how I can do whatever I want.” “Huh? Is there anything you didn’t do what you wanted?” Asked Blondina again. Isn’t Amon the most voluntary being in the world? Saying everything you want to say and doing everything you want



to do. There’s no such thing as a burden on her heart, so Amon will live a long time. Very long for a new life. Instead of answering, Amon bite Blondina’s hair and pulled it. “Go. Huh? Let’s go, Bredy.” A duel to choose the headman Hala and Shanti had to wait three months for them to grow, so there was time. Besides, since you were not conscious and took Blondina from the Imperial Palace, this was your chance. Blondina fell into trouble a little, then nodded. okay. It was a wall to face someday. Although she pretended not to know, she couldn’t have the feelings of broken glass for her life. Someday, I will have to pull this out like a hook. It seems that the time is now. ‘Besides, Amon said he was going with him.’ There was nothing scary. The strongest beast in the world is with you. okay. Go. Let’s go and shake it off. As I nodded, I felt more comfortable. What should I take if I go right now? dress? You can buy it while you go. Don’t you need an escort driver? Hagiya Shinsoo, Amon, moves with me, asking you to protect me and attaching a human knight. It will be funny if anyone knows. ‘Then I only need to go to the body?’



Blondina thought about this and that, and soon thought of the time to be with Amon and smiled. “You know, Amon. I’m a little excited.” “What?” “Because this is my first time traveling with a friend.” After coming to the Imperial Palace, I counted the enemies who went out. I could go to the occasional high-ranking noble’s birthday party. I always felt trapped in a fancy cage. Of course, it was a happy life incomparably compared to the time of rolling the back alley, but it was a little frustrating. “I want to try that. Lying in bed with a friend and talking all night.” 「… … Huh?” “I saw it in a book. Anne, the female protagonist who first traveled, was so excited that she couldn’t sleep, so we talked with a friend all night. Can’t we do that too?” 「… … .” “I also observe constellations that are only visible at dawn. Huh?” The aspiration was great. There were many things I wanted to do. However, Amon had no other answer. He just squeezed his eyes with a thoughtful expression, then slowly rubbed his face with his front feet. “I couldn’t think of that.” An embarrassing voice came out.



“What do you think?” “now… … A little… … Sleeping together… … .” Amon muttered alone without answer. Blondina stared at Amon like that. Amon, who rubbed her face alone and shook her head slowly, raised her head. “How about if Lucy goes with you on this trip?” “Lucy?” Why does Lucy suddenly attract him? My heart was swollen and shriveled like old cheese. I felt like my expectations were dry and twisted. I like Lucy. He is a precious friend that cannot be changed with anyone. However, when Amon intervened, the story changed a little. Amon is my own cute cat. Lucy is also precious, and Amon is also precious, but strangely, Amon has a desire for monopoly. ‘Is this a bean-sized kid? I’m sorry, Lucy.’ I pressed down the guilty feeling and opened my mouth. “Amon. Do you like Lucy that much?” Amon was a little worried about what to answer. Then he nodded in a conventional way. “Well, good.” “But… … Lucy didn’t even participate in the ceremony… … I don’t have any excuses to get them out… … It may be difficult to move without an escort or attendant… … .”



lie. It’s a lie. Why would it be necessary to bring a maid to supplement the princess? She is a princess. It was something I didn’t even know why I was fainting. He was acting like a person who was anxious to exclude Lucy. But Amon didn’t seem to notice my sleepiness. Is it too? He agreed and nodded. “Why do you and Lucy want to go that way?” “I don’t think I can stand it now.” “What?” “Because I am a beast.” “Huh? What?” Amon kept answering unknown. With a full sigh, he only scratched the rug. At Amon’s incomprehensible move, Blondina was worriedly looking down at the little leopard. Amon raised her head only a while later. And hit the floor as if you made a big decision! Struck. “okay! Let’s go alone! I’ll be patient! I’ll put up with it!” It was a tone that even made it a treasure trove . Blondina nodded happily. “Huh. Good. I’m so excited!” At the words of the cheerful Blondina, Amon crumbled and muttered again, as if when he had been treasured. “I’m worried. I’m worried, I’m going crazy… … .」 This is a little embarrassing. Blondina looked at a giant creature standing proudly in front of me.



The fur that shines white like moonlit snow. Strong legs with bulging muscles. A body that looks hard like a rock and is elastic. There was a white wild horse that looked three times as big as my body right now. “Ride this… … ?” Blondina asked, taking a step back. Then the wild horse turned and stared at Blondina and snorted a purr. Majeto, who flew around them busily, cried out, sitting on Blondina’s left shoulder. Blondina’s right shoulder was already occupied by Amon. “His name is Daisy! You ask me to call your name?” Looks like you’re angry, not a favor. The expression of the word Daisy is very scary right now. Blondina muttered only inside. “daisy! daisy! There is no surname! Because you mean!” While scratching Majeto’s belly chirping from his ears, he carefully extended his other hand. It was to build closeness with Daisy. The mane that touches the palm was a little stiff and rough. I felt a little unfamiliar with the fact that I had never touched Amon’s only animal hair. “Hi, Daisy. You have a pretty name. I’m called Blondina.” Daisy looked at Blondina with a side glance, then immediately looked down and stared at the flower bush. This is because Amon on Blondina’s shoulder has spoken with her expression. Hey. Lay your eyes.



As Blondina continued to stroke Daisy, Amon slammed Blondina on the shoulder. “Stop touching it. I’m the only male you can be pretty.” “What? cock?” Blondina asked. cock? A male? It’s a daisy? It has an orphan and pretty name called Daisy… … cock? Majetto also asked from the other shoulder. “I am a male too! Right now, the princess is touching my stomach too!” Majeor, whether they were making fun of Amon or boasting of Blondina’s touch touching me, shouted screamingly. It was at the same time that Amon, who was growling, jumped into the air. “Yes, you were a male too. Try to die today.” “Oh! What am I doing? He said it first!” Blondina shook her head as she watched the food-duckling sparrow and Amon bite the sparrow with her mouth. It has been a long time since Amon the beast and Majeto, the prey, have become entangled in their routine. “Gosh! The sparrow is dead! The sparrow dies!” Ignoring the two of them straddling the grass, Blondina looked back at Daisy. Hello, Daisy? As he spoke as if whispering, the white horse snorted blue again. Majeto, who had already flown in, screamed again, hiding in Blondina’s hair. “I saw it! I saw Amon just name this white horse Daisy!”



Blondina’s hair was, so to speak, a sanctuary. A sanctuary of Majeto where you can escape from Amon’s claws and fangs. Hiding in the sanctuary, they chirped as if they were talking. #



Chapter 26 “Amon-sama put out his claws and threatened Daisy! Choose between almonds, chandeliers, croissants, and daisies! I’ve heard it all!” Blondina turned her head. Then he leaned flat on the floor and talked brutally to Amon, who was beaking his head. “Amon. Why did you just name someone else?” daisy. Of course, it’s a pretty name. But just because it’s pretty doesn’t mean it’s a little bit. Even a daisy to such a nice white horse. If you call Amon’Rose’ right now, it’s obvious that she will try to scratch her claws. Amon whispered, grasping the grass for nothing. “It wasn’t just built.” “So? For what reason was that name alone?” “That was what I just remembered.” It’s just that it was just built. Blondina laughed outrageously and touched Daisy’s mane. ‘I just don’t know what it means for life.’ Regardless of the name, this beautiful wild horse in front of me was a thank you for driving me in the future. This morning Amon brought this wild horse. I even put a shiny saddle on where I got it.



It was to ride to the village where you lived. I didn’t like the wagon, but I couldn’t make it walk, so it seemed like the way I chose. “By the way, Amon. I don’t know how to ride a horse.” But the problem was that he didn’t know how to ride a horse. Empress Adelaide used to ride horses well, but she was stuck in a separate palace and played with Amon. “OK. You just sit.” Amon, who raised her prostrate body, jumped over the horse back. Then he bruised up to Daisy’s head and whispered quietly. 「If you drop Bredy, you die. You’re really dying.” It was a short and concise threat. Daisy, who heard the threat, seems to be annoyed! And snorted again. However, unlike the bluff-like behavior, the front paws were shaking a little. Majeto, flying over Daisy’s head, shouted the whale whale with bustling wings. “Shinsoo is threatening words! Shinsu, who should care for the animals of Shinsu’s forest, is biting a sparrow and threatening his horse!” “That new baby!” Amon, who was growling, jumped up. However, while spinning around the top of the horse or sky, he climbed a tall tree branch and shook his tail. In fact, it is Amon who can put fangs on that tiny sparrow at any time by stepping on a tree branch. However, Amon



never did that. Knowing that, Blondina opened her arms towards Amon. Then, she gently whispered, stroking the little leopard that fell into my arms. “I was patient. It’s also sweet.” Amon was praised and shook her tail slowly, as if feeling good. “If you drop Bredy, you die. You’re really dying.” Fortunately, Amon’s threats worked well. Daisy was trying hard not to drop the Blondina on my back. It was blondina that was uncomfortable when I saw horse riding for the first time. Daisy wasn’t uncomfortable. It was natural that it was more dangerous than uncomfortable or desperate. Before departure, I was threatened with survival by the leopard Shinsu. If I drop this human woman, I will make it with horse meat. “Good ride, Bridy. It’s cool.” Laying on the horse’s back, Amon laughed as if satisfied. The clever Daisy who understands the leopard’s words wanted to shake off the little monster, but she had no choice but to stop thinking. If you do, it’s not clear how that little leopard will react. I was born as a wonderful white horse, commanded the field, and had nothing scary, but I met a small leopard wrongly and got hooked up dirty.



After this trip, I have to go to another area. Daisy made fun of her feet in various ways. *** The sound of birds comes through the trees. The wind that ran across the ground tickled the tip of my nose. Now, whenever the warmer wind passed through her hair, Blondina sang a pleasant hum. Amon, Blondina and Daisy were on their way across a forest full of green trees. He declined the offer to travel with Majeor, saying he could not be separated from his girlfriend for long. “Let your expression loose, Amon. It suits you well, but why is that?” 「… … .” Now Amon has a very violent expression, but she obediently embraces Blondina. There wasn’t much reason why Amon was uncomfortable with planting. This is because she wore a cute fur hat and tied the ribbon under her neck neatly. Wearing this hat has become a daily routine, and I am used to it, but every time I wear it, I get so annoyed. But it can’t be helped. It was impossible to go around in the form of a pet cat unless you choose the transformation stone. “I’m also eighteen now.” A whispering voice echoed in my arms. Blondina tickled the tip of Amon’s chin as an expression of comfort, then grabbed the reins again.



‘I know it’s 18, but it’s still so cute. The fur hat looks good too.’ Now that the consciousness system is over, it will grow soon, but I felt a little disappointed. You can’t see such a cute figure again. “Amon. Did you say it will grow in three months?” “What. Probably.” Amon’s words were roughly blurred. When he didn’t want to explain something properly, he always responded vaguely. What else is bothering you? Blondina laughed at the time and spoke again. “It’s a little disappointing that I haven’t seen this cute figure forever.” “I can see you again.” “How?” “Because I can have my child.” “Huh?” Amon in her arms looked up at Blondina. The eyes of the mountains where the shadows melted were shining green. “It’s my veins, but of course the kid must not resemble me.” Blondeina blew her eyes instead of answering. I mean kid. Besides, the words’because I just have to have my child.’ … What should I say. My heart rattled when I was told to give birth to my child. I wasn’t saying that in that way, but I was surprised. Even in front of you is a cute, cute, little beast.



A small whirlwind swayed in front of me and disappeared. Blondina licked her lips with her tongue and laughed awkwardly in an awkward awkwardness. “Yeah. I can see your child… … .” Amon stared at Blondina’s face, then lowered her head again, and Blondina grabbed the horse’s reins even more. Rudder angle. Only the sound of Daisy’s hoof as he stepped on the dirt road in the woods rang. Blondina’s expression became serious. Why? It seemed that this conversation had touched something unknown until now. Come to think of it, Amon hasn’t done the ceremony anymore. It means it’s time to grow. If so, you will soon become a large adult leopard… … Obviously, they will mate and have children like any other animal. Because that was nature’s order. ‘Why are you feeling so bad?’ There was anxiety about the reason. Amon is a child. I felt very low to think that I would pair with someone to give birth to babies, and to live happily in that wonderful house in the forest. I was immersed in the thoughts that suddenly blossomed while chewing my lips well, and then I came to my senses. What are you thinking about the little meow in your arms? Even Amon is following him for’clearing his past.’ What about Amon, so considerate and kind… … . Blondina tried to come up with a different story.



“Amon. But if you don’t like wearing a hat so much, why don’t you just turn into a humanoid?” Looking down, Amon was nervously biting the ribbon strap on her hat. Amon looked up and stared at the tip of Blondina’s chin. There was still a ribbon string in his mouth. “I think it is. It is more natural to see a woman traveling with her younger brother than a woman traveling with a cat.” “Younger brother?!” Maybe the word touched the planting again. Amon struck Blondina’s back of her hand with her front paws, nervous. But Blondina just laughed as if she was looking at something very cute. “Because I’m a 20 year old adult now, and you’re still a 12 year old boy.” “No.” “Why?” What she was thinking, Amon’s gaze diverged for a while and then turned back to Blondina. “Then two people have to ride on the Daisy.” It was an unexpected answer. Blondina pulled the ribbon string from Amon, who was chewing the ribbon string as if nervously. When did you say you loved Daisy so much? She said she ran too fast in the field earlier, and she squeezed her pretty mane.



“Can’t two people ride on the original horse? I’ve seen it before, but the nobles Youngae and Youngsik ride together.” “I guess he was a strong horse. Daisy is very fragile unlike what it looks like. Does this muscle look tight? no. No stall. You might fall down in less than half a day if you pick them up.” As soon as Amon’s words were over, Daisy stopped striking. The horse’s hot snort came out, and a fierce glance poured out of his face. Daisy’s gesture meant one thing. Fierce anger at Amon’s remarks. Why are you weak? It is a horse that is nicer, healthier and better than anyone else who runs under the command of the field. Daisy rebelliously rolled her front paws. At the moment, Blondina felt a strange feeling of daisy’s appearance. Come to think of it, it seems that I have seen that expression. Whenever she treated Amon as a’pet cat,’ Amon always stared at her with that kind of eye. Without blinking an eye, Amon said. “Hey. Walk.” Purreung. Daisy snorted again. “Isn’t it like you really want to become weak?” Daisy’s reaction was quick. Daisy, who blinked her eyes a couple of times, waving her long pretty eyelashes, turned her head back and started walking the mountain path. As if when they rebelled, they took very fine steps.



However, I couldn’t stop my breathing. If Amon was a normal leopard cub, it would have been a hundred times even if Daisy’s hind paws were kicked. It’s a tough leopard, it’s also a godsend, so it’s a shame. There must have been more than ten members of the Cheolcheon Branch. It’s good if you don’t come to see the emperor and get executed for scrambling. Blondina lowered her head and looked at Amon in her arms. I don’t know. With that expression, Amon closed her eyes and stumbled. Seeing that he cut his wrist and rubbed against his forearm, he seemed to sleep even if he was sleeping. ‘Because it’s so pretty… … It’s like a bully.’ #



 



Chapter 27 I took a shortcut and just crossed the mountain. Sheer cliffs have passed, and dangerous paths have just been broken. The road I am walking on was also a forest marked in red. Red color. The red color meant a dangerous mountain beast, or a place filled with monsters that grew up eating’the power that came off when God died. However, let alone a monster or a wild animal, a rabbit did not appear. It is because the beasts that felt Amon’s pretense naturally hid themselves. Of course, Blondina didn’t know that. Travel is so flat. I thought it was such a pleasant thing, and just sang it. “Amon, let’s go eat some snacks.” The evening was approaching. In the evening, you can eat it at your accommodation, where you will arrive a little later, but as you continue to sit on the horse, you are frowned upon and thirsty. I sat on a large mushroom-like rock and spread my handkerchief. On top of that, I put apples, water, and cookies. A cool breeze blew and the end of the handkerchief fluttered. “Would you like jerky?”



Amon shook her head in screaming as she pulled out a piece of meat that had been twisted. “I’d rather hunt and come here than eating it.” Then I turned my head and stared at Daisy standing by the rock. Prey. It was like looking at a large meat. “… … .” Daisy blinked a few times, then snored and instinctively stepped back. Soon after, I turned my head fast enough to hear a sound. My pride seems to have been hurt. Blondina, with a bloody smile, woke up from her seat. He approaches Daisy who is nervously stepping on the grass and brings out a cut apple. “Eat, Daisy. It’s a snack.” Eat it, and drop it on the ground and pick it up. He grabbed the apple with his fingertips and carefully held it out. Actually, I’ve been riding Daisy so far, but I was still a little scared. The horse in front of me has a pretty name,’Daisy’, but it’s actually a big beast with a majestic figure. So, this was an apology handed over while trying to ignore fear. Daisy sniffed, smelling Blondina’s palm, and ate the apple. Crunchy. Hearing Daisy’s apple chewing, Blondina offered the rest of the apple. Daisy ate it gently.



When Daisy finished eating the apple, this time she took out the sugar cube and put it in her palm. “Try this too.” I was a little scared, but when I saw a daisy that eats nicely, I was a little relieved. Daisy sniffed the sugar as well, and soon opened her eyes wide and swallowed it with a bite. The sound of sugar chewing sounded far away. Daisy, who quickly got rid of the sugar, licked and ate the sugar powder left on Blondina’s palm to see if she had any regrets. “Oh, it’s wet!” Blondina’s laughter rang over the tree. It was very different from Amon’s licking. When Amon licks her, she feels tickling her heart, but now only her palms are damp. What is it? Rather than feeling good, it’s an ambiguous and strange feeling. That wasn’t enough to push it out. Amon was in the same posture from before. He was sitting on a rock with his front feet neatly aligned and staring at them. Then Daisy licked Blondina’s palm, and Blondina laughed, and he started moving. His face was hardened as if he had witnessed a lover’s affair. Blondina shakes off the cookie crumbs and folds the open handkerchief. Now it’s time to leave. It was the end of the break.



To keep things organized, Amon began to mutter to himself, following Blondina’s back. “Don’t act too hard on Daisy.” “Huh?” He turned his head, shoving his crumpled handkerchief in. I saw Amon rolling the peach seeds around with her paws. “He’s also a male.” “It’s a beast, so you have to care about your gender? I’m human anyway, they say. It doesn’t matter if it’s male or female.” At that, Amon threw a peach seed and raised his head. “I’m a leopard too. The beast you are talking about.” “Huh?” “Is he the same to me or to you? Doesn’t it matter me too?” When Blondina didn’t answer, Amon approached Daisy again. “Why don’t you eat grass or eat anything that humans like to give? It’s like a guy who doesn’t have a stomach.” Since he can’t get angry with Blondina, he seems to be arguing with Daisy instead. Daisy widened her nose. Isn’t that little leopard cub that eats what humans give them best? ‘On the subject you ate because you liked the cookies given by that human woman.’ Daisy hunched as if to say so, thumping the grass with her paws. The baby leopard struck the fallen leaves, and the



horse struck its paws. The confrontation between the two was done by Blondina, who put everything together. “You are patient.” Blondina said, fiddling with Daisy’s saddle. Of course, I was speaking to Daisy. “Amon’s personality is a bit right?” Daisy’s tail shook as if it were an expression of consent. “But the kid is nice. It’s not that bad. If you get close, you will be kind.” Finally, words that seemed to be defending Amon came out. Daisy’s tail didn’t move. Instead, he snorted. It was like an expression of disapproval. Blondina stroked the horse’s neck for the last time and climbed back on top. Amon also jumped up and took a seat in Blondina’s arms. Rudder angle. Daisy ran through the darkening forest road with a little quicker steps. It was because of Amon’s remarks to let him arrive at the village before sunset. Blondina struggled to take her center and stared at Daisy’s flying mane. No matter how much I think about it, I don’t understand. Pampering a big horse on the theme of a little leopard. Daisy seems to be flattened when pressed with her hind feet. However, because the animal world is said to have all ranks. ‘But you mean Amon is really stronger than Daisy?’



No matter how Shinsu, the difference in physique is so big. Thinking that the world of animals is really unknown, she scoured Amon’s hair with her fingertips. It was only a wonder whenever I recalled that the little beast in my arms had the title of ruler of the continent. I arrived at the village when it was dark. It was a small, ordinary small estate. Passing through small houses with smoke from the chimney, we arrived at an inn that seemed to be between shame and ordinary. ‘Hugo’s Inn’ was written on the signboard with a torn corner. Blondina descended from Daisy’s back and stretched. My whole body was creaking and I felt like I just wanted to rest. Amon said, rubbing Daisy’s mane. “Take a break and come tomorrow morning.” The stables weren’t very clean, so they were growing up elsewhere. Daisy widened her nose as if unexpected, at Amon’s thoughtful remarks. But soon Amon easily trampled Daisy’s emotions. 「I smelled you. If it pops… … .” If it bounces, it dies. That was what I meant. Of course, listening to that, Blondina easily understood the meaning behind it. ‘Our Amon, you look like a real villain.’ Her head fluttered with her arms folded.



「Breedy. Daisy, the first time he met me, he tried to step on it with his hind feet. “Huh.” “If I were a baby leopard, I would have been pressed tightly. He may have died.” “Okay.” “Is it real? I’m not treating him harshly. In other words, it was wrong from the first meeting. Of course, he did the wrong.” “Okay, I know, the wrong meeting between you two.” All the way up to the second floor after receiving the keys from the innkeeper, Amon defended herself. Amon’s excuses weren’t a big trigger. “Stop being grumpy and be nice to Daisy. We drive you.” It was all I said with a smile. Amon, who accepted it like a big accident, is just making a loud noise. Blondina eagerly looked around, stepping on the creaky wooden stairs. It was because I was afraid that someone would see’Talking Cat’. Fortunately, it seemed that the only people staying at this old inn seemed to be themselves. He replied roughly to Amon, who was talking hard on his own, and forcibly pushed open the twisted closed door and stepped inside. I expected it to be shabby and shabby, but a neat room came out.



Today, Amon and the two were the only room to stay. Blondina took off her robes and hung her black clothes on the chair. Amon was nervously biting her hat on the sofa. I forgot about the existence of a hat that makes my cute look even more cute, but now I realized that I felt like I was getting angry. Blondina swung her back. “Uh. Sucks… … .” No matter how much Daisy was running, the first horseback riding or long ride was unfamiliar. It feels like the whole body shrinks after being stuck in a narrow closet. She turned her back, turned her neck, knocked her shoulders, and opened the bathroom door to look inside. “It’s cleaner than I thought.” Of course, it was not comparable to the Imperial Palace, but compared to the house where he grew up as a child, it was like heaven. “Amon. I’ll wash it first.” He talked to Amon lying down and stepped inside. The bathroom window was slightly open. It was quite cool in the evening air, but soon warm water came out and became warm. When I wet my body under hot water, my whole body melted moderately. His face, heated with the heat, turned pink.



After washing for a while, Blondina wiped her body with a large cloth, and wore a large, rich pajamas like a bag. Coarse cloth. It was roughly bought on the way, so it is of course different from the one worn at the imperial palace. ‘Before coming to the Imperial Palace, it’s a rough pajamas I wore so boring… … .’ Strangely, I felt like I missed it all over again. Sweet. When I opened the door and came out, the heat entered a narrow room. And in the room of steam, Amon was wandering alone. As if Moore was anxious, he creaked on the hard wooden floor and climbed up to the window and scratched the railing. “Amon, what are you doing?” Asked Blondina, wiping her wet hair. “just. It’s just there.” Amon’s voice came out. #



Chapter 28 Blondina rubbed her long hair with a cloth and sat down on the sofa. Washing alone was so exhausting that I couldn’t afford to dry my hair. I looked around properly on the old sofa that was fading away. A small bed. A narrow table with worn out corners. Small hangers. That was all there was to being in a narrow and narrow space. Now I understood Amon’s wandering. The forest of Shinsu he runs around was vast, and his villa he came to visit was luxurious. Even at Amon’s house where she stayed before. High ceilings with huge straight columns. Even a large window filled with bright sunlight. So, it was obvious that Amon had never been in such a narrow, stuffy space in the first place. You may feel as if you are trapped in a cage. “Amon. Are you nervous?” “Huh. It’s too narrow. The gap is too close. More than usual.” Amon put the broken sentences awkwardly. “What the hell are you talking about?”



There was no other answer to Blondina’s question. Taddeuk, I scratched the window frame with my claws, but there was a sharp noise that scratched the metal. A white moon was floating behind the window. Amon, who received all the moonlight and scratched the window frame, was like the most shining and cutest beast in the world. It’s so small that I’m anxious, so next time I stay in a little big town, I’ll have to go to a nice inn and a spacious luxury room. “Amon, wash you too.” Tapping her wet hair, she said to Amon, who was still in thought. Amon stopped scratching her forefoot. “Shall I wash it? It would be difficult to turn the handle with your forefoot.” Suddenly Amon got mad at that. 「Wash it up! What do you see me as?!” It was a tantrum that expresses out of nowhere. Blondina’s fisheye was stunned. No, I tried to pour some water on my kitten-like friend and give it some bubbles, but there is something to reveal my fangs like that. He even leans back his ears and smacks. But what was even more funny was that even Amon’s angry appearance felt cute. Trying to run wild like that only amplifies the cuteness.



Amon began to scratch the wooden window frame. “You really don’t know what, Bredy!” Sharp claw marks began to be drawn on the thick pillar. I think I will have to pay the repair cost to the owner before leaving tomorrow. My pet cat did some shit. “Why are you so mad?” “You really… … !” Blondina shook her head slightly and extended her arms affectionately. Soon a quiet, soft voice came from her. “I don’t know what I don’t know, but I’m sorry. Stop getting mad and come here.” 「… … .” “Huh?” As soon as she beckoned to hold me in my arms, Amon turned her head. But what? When I invited him again, he sighed completely pretending he couldn’t win. Amon jumped from the window and started walking towards Blondina. The shadow of a baby leopard caught up on the old wooden floor. “You really don’t know anything… … .” Suddenly, Amon, who was held in Blondina’s arms, muttered, as if resigned. Blondina raised her mouth as if satisfactory.



The temperature of the little beast was warm. Even the murmurs like grievances that come from inside your arms only sound like a lullaby. I don’t know anything. However, I know that Amon, who mumbles with a sharp face, is adorable. Now, at this moment, I can’t stand the cuteness, so if I kiss the tip of my nose, I’ll be hit with a pain-free front foot punch. Amon also washed and came out. The water-soaked little beast had a lot of heat in its body, so its hair dried up quickly. Blondina started putting out the lights one by one. When I turned off the dimly lit ceiling lights and the fluttering door lamp, all that was left was the flickering sparks of a candle next to the bed. A burning whisper of candles was heard into the silence covered in the night shade. The light flutters in the weak wind. The quiet room became more quiet. I put Amon on the bed first, then lifted the blanket and stepped inside. I was tired, so I was just asking my back, but drowsiness came. Trying to close his eyes, he barely raised it and asked the little beast, still standing like a long horse on the bed. “What are you doing? sit down?” The inside of the room was so dark, I couldn’t see Amon’s shape well. Instead, all I could see was her two eyes shining beautifully in the dark.



After worrying for a long time, Amon turned her back and started moving silently like a shadow. It was the direction toward Blondina’s feet. A small piece of cotton stuck to Blondina’s calf and curled up. I felt like I was going to sleep there. “Do you like your feet so much? Why are you feet? Last time, I licked my toes.” Like a pervert. I endured the word. Amon, who got up quickly, opened his ears and started to burn. “Who likes your toes?” Amon struck down the blanket with angrily, then turned her back and lie down. Blondina looked at her cute curled back and touched her soft back with her feet. “Amon. upset?” But Amon didn’t even pretend to hear it. purr. There was a strange sound that didn’t sound so threatening. “Amon. Amon.” Touched the little beast once more with his feet. Amon moved dreamily and moved very slightly away from his feet. It seemed to be protesting in its own way. But even then, she sneaked her tail out and wrapped her around Blondina’s ankles. ‘Ah, it’s really cute and I’m gonna die.’



Blondina superhumanly endured her desire to laugh out loud. If you laugh, Amon will be really upset. The little warmth beneath my feet was like the loveliest beast in the world. After a while. A quiet night without even the sound of grass bugs. Amon, who was crouching, raised her head. The silent animal walked over the blanket. Amon approached Blondina’s face and pondered for a moment while looking at her fine eyelashes. The seat next to Blondina. Inside the blanket that looks cozy. Even now, if you hold your head in, you can sleep in that arms. It was a moment when the weight of the impulse was about to become heavier than the worries. Amon pushed her front paws out, as if trying to move, and then reaped. I just wandered through Blondina’s hair for no reason, and then went down again towards her feet. A lowly sigh leaked out of the beast, lying down carefully. Toss and turn. As if she couldn’t sleep, Amon was lying on one side and then sat there and wandering. “I’ll replace it… … !” It was a night where I could hardly fall asleep. “Amon. I feel tired?” Blondina asked, putting a hat on Amon, whose eyes were stiff.



“Huh… … .” Amon answered with dryness. The voice was dreamily locked. My eyes always shining brightly seemed to be soaked in luck today. “It was difficult because I changed my bed. Because you are sensitive.” “I am not sensitive. You are easygoing.” “Hey. I actually sleep anywhere? In the place where I used to live, when it rained, the water just dripped.” Blondina said like a joke, recalling the shabby house she once lived in. When I came out with Amon, Daisy stood proudly. Today, the white fur was shiny. “I came early. Did you sleep well, Daisy?” Purreung. Daisy looked happy. It was clear that the night away from Amon was very pleasant. Daisy leaned over with her front knees on the ground as if riding on my back. Then I found it. Amon in Blondina’s arms. His pointy expression and a cute hat contrary to him. I can laugh whenever I see it. Hehing. The cries of words sounded like laughter. “Hey.” A short and intense argument was thrown from Amon. Daisy quickly turned her head. It happened in the afternoon.



Amon’s slumber is becoming more and more devastated. That Amon is nervously craving for Daisy every day. One day when an angry daisy was chewing and spitting grass. The forest covered with high-growing conifers was not well lit. It was daytime, but there was only silence and darkness in the deep and deep forest. Before leaving, I was warned by the owner of the inn where I was staying, saying’Go back because bandits often appear’, but Blondina didn’t care much. Amon is next to me, and the bandit is a great survivor. If a bandit appears, it is a board where you have to worry about the bandit. This is because Amon’s nerves have been on the verge of a few days, so if a bandit appears, Amon’s anger will be used as an object, and he would be oblivious to it. Rudder angle. Daisy walked a narrow path avoiding the tangled vines. Amon was dozing in Blondina’s arms. The smell of crushed blades of grass and the smell of wet leaves rubbed my nose. According to the map, I had to stay homeless today in this forest. ‘I’m used to the street, but… … Amon must be really tired.’ It was Amon who lives in the forest in the first place, but there is a surprisingly wonderful house. I was very worried about whether the noble man who was sleeping on the fluffy carpet could sleep on the leaves just before crumbling. Daisy, I wasn’t worried because it was a wild horse running in the field.



The thoughts that disturbed my head were meticulous. In fact, it was close to thinking of things about trying to get rid of my anxious mind. After passing through this gorge, you reach the village where you lived. A few days later. The time to face the trauma that has been neglected is approaching. My heart beats anxiously all day. While stroking Amon’s sleeping hair, she raised her head and stared ahead. I saw a huge log covered in moss. It was then. Daisy’s paws stopped. Fajit. Under the hoof, a small branch broke. I heard the sound of stepping on the wet ground in the distance and the bustling sound of footsteps crushing dry leaves. “what?” Blondina hugged the beast in her arms and looked around. The sound came before someone’s appearance. There seems to be someone waiting for them. To be easily defined, bandit. Hearing the sounds coming from everywhere, I felt like there were many. Only then Amon opened her eyes. #



 



Chapter 29 The beast still lying on the inside of Blondina’s arm turned his head slightly. Unlike in a very urgent situation, with a relaxed expression, he scans the scents of the wind. The smell of strangers. The smell of the man’s rough sweat and the light smell of blood were oozing at the same time. “Blondina. First of all, get off the horse.” Amon said, rubbing the eyes where he was not sleepy. When Blondina heard that, she jumped over the daisy bowed down and curled up in front of the giant tree base. There was still a small beast in his arms. Soon, through the dense forest, large-sized imprints popped out one by one. “It’s insane to travel alone!” A voice filled with joy rang. It is a game I found after a long time. Easy and tasty food that was caught while walking around this mountain and that mountain. A mustache left unattended and uncombed hair. His gleaming eyes. Dull weapons held tightly in the hand. At first glance, they are of poor quality. However, contrary to what was created, only what I wore was shiny.



Embroidery on a thick, hard fabric. At a glance, it was a noble or wearable garment. It must have been stolen from someone. Perhaps because of the disparity and incongruity between the appearance and clothing, I felt even more afraid of the strange appearance. Are the people whose clothes were taken alive now? “Get out all you have!” A clichéd blackmail shouted. “No, that’s it. You can check it by peeling it off myself!” The bandits looked at each other’s faces and laughed shallowly. Blondina was covering herself with a robe, but she noticed that she was a woman by looking at her tight white hands and thin fingers. Blondina’s body was very hard. I wasn’t afraid. No, it would be more accurate to say that I was afraid, but I was not. I was relieved to have Amon, but their body was scared. This is all due to my ugly psychology. As she hides her trembling fingertips and only shrugs her toes, Amon talks quietly to Daisy. “Hey. Come play.” And Amon’s voice is scary to end, “Ahhhhhh-!” Tearing the silence in the dark forest, the man’s wild roar began to ring.



Poop! The man kicked by Daisy’s hind feet flew away with a terrible scream. After being buried in an oak pole, it falls to the ground. It was a destructive force. “Well, is that crazy?!” The rest of the bandits stopped moving due to tension. In the meantime, Daisy jumped wildly and began to wander in a mess. There was joy in the cries of words that sounded like echoes. Daisy, the evil moon, kicked and trampled the men’s bodies. He ran wildly to hit the running man’s back with his head. Daisy’s breath was full of excitement. The sadness and disgrace that Amon had received so far. And the anger and ambition that could not be resolved. Daisy was delighted, pouring out her legally obtained Ammon anger. There were no men at all to hold up their weapons. “Ahh!” “How do you say that crazy word!” “Is there anything like that?!” That was a crazy word. Avoiding Daisy’s riots, they leaned over, moved their feet, and waved their hands. However, in the first place, the place was small, so the distance they could move was limited. Even the retreat was blocked by Daisy’s mad gesture. “Wow!” “Ahhhhhh!”



Three of the party flew away and fell into a tree, and two kicked their chests and passed out. I was fortunate that I didn’t die because I was wearing a magic armor inside. When all the men fell, the forest, where there was a harsh noise, became silent again. It was a clean and quick suppression of a white wild horse with an elegant mane. Tweet. A peaceful sound of birds rang from somewhere. Shoot it-. A gentle breeze swept through the green leaves once. Through the clean sound, Daisy’s feverish snort rang. Blondina just stared at such a daisy with her mouth open. “Amon. Daisy is fragile, so it will be difficult to carry even two humans.” Instead of answering the right answer, Amon shook her head and muttered. “That’s very exciting, I’m excited.” After a while. Blondina shakes her hand and takes off the man’s clothes. When I lay with my eyes closed, I was less afraid. There wasn’t much intent. With what kind of mind would you grope the body of a bandit whose hair was entangled with oil All this was to search their clothes and take money and goods. “I must do that?” “Yes. Because these people took my money and tried to do bad things.”



Even though she opened her eyes narrowly in fear, she squeezed her hand inside her clothes and packed a purse. When I found a place like a nursery on the way, I was thinking of donating jewelry one by one. Amon’s eyes seemed to be unpleasant. “I’ll take it out.” “No. I will do it myself.” First of all, I decided to do this revenge myself. It wasn’t a small cat that they tried to eat, but a human woman. Besides, what would you do with Amon’s tiny paws? It’s obvious that you won’t be able to properly release a button with your wriggling toes. Blondina went through the arms of the men, grabbed money and jewelry, and then lowered her hand to take off the man’s pants. But. “It’s not necessary to take it all off like that?! What do I want to see!” Amon’s front paws stopped trying to stop my hand urgently. “Look what you see. I’m trying to make you suffer. It won’t be cold if you peel it off.” “I’d rather take it off! I can take it off well!” Somehow, the conversation was a little weird. Blondina nodded as she faced Amon’s strong-looking eyes. From experience, Amon seldom bends her mind when she looks like that. “Yes, then take it off.”



Blondina took a step back. It was to see how well Amon peeled. Daisy also looked at Amon over Blondina’s head. Nothing Amon did. He just touched and scratched clothes with his sharp claws. At that simple gesture, the men’s clothes cracked and the buttons popped out. The men who lost their minds barely caught only their underwear. It’s not that good look. I want to tell him to take off my underwear only because I have the same heart, but I decided to put up with it because I feel pain. A refreshing breeze encircled them. A man wearing only underwear trembled his shoulders to see if the chill was coming, and then gently opened his eyes. As soon as she was kicked by Daisy, she passed out, but she seems to get her mind. “this… … this… … now… … .” A dry cracked voice came from the man. The last scene I remember was the legs of the horse running toward me, the silence after that, and when I opened my eyes again, it was my bare body, so it was natural that the question was deep. But it’s also a moment to mutter. “What are you saying?” When Amon struck her head with her front paw, she lost her mind again. Blondina looked at Amon inadvertently stunning her opponent, then slightly lowered her face angle.



It seems that the eyes of the bandit looking at me were bright gold. Beautiful as if the sun has melted. I’ve never seen those eyes except for my mother. He wanted to see him again because he was pretty and peculiar, but he did not want to approach the naked monster. “Amon. Take off his bracelet and ring.” Instead, he decided to steal the jewelry he was wearing. He wanted to become a thief stealing the thief’s jewelry. Amon whine with her paws and tried to remove the ring, but decided to take the easy route. “Can I cut the whole finger off?” “… … .” Blondina shook her head silently. At any time, the mindset of the beast was so simple and terrible. Cut your finger. As a human being, it will be a difficult sight to see with the naked eye. ‘It looks scary.’ Blondina decided to approach himself and remove the ring from his hand. When I pulled it hard, I fell more easily than I thought. He threw the jewels he had gathered from his body into his pocket and approached Daisy. “daisy. Good work.” Daisy laughed as she looked satisfied as she stroked her stiff white fur. I first knew today that horses can laugh. Daisy’s neck was firm and firm.



‘The muscles are strong and the hair is pretty. That is really cool.’ But as soon as I stroked Daisy, I was forced to release my hand as soon as I picked up Amon, who was whining at my feet to hug me. 「Touch me! Strip me off!” Truly, he couldn’t help but be an Ancaljin Leopard. *** A few nights have passed. Amon no longer sleeps at his feet at night. It’s like crouching under the bed and sleeping away from Blondina. Even yesterday, he was staring at his sleeping face. I opened my eyes, thirsty, and how surprised I was to see Amon staring at me right in front of me. “What are you doing?” When I asked slowly, Amon jumped up in surprise. “Why open your eyes?!” Would it be surprising to wake up while sleeping? If you keep closing your eyes, it’s a dead body. It looks like Amon’s fluffy paws were touching my cheeks… … I was wondering why I was doing it, but if I wanted to touch it. Eimon was welcome everywhere even if he touched his cheeks, eyes, and hair. However, when he approached at night and asked him to sleep with Manjijakdae, he ran away and hid in the corner.



And he just sticks out his face and looks at my eyes. With her thin beard fluttering. Is this like or avoiding me? I couldn’t catch it. It cannot be a really strange creature. “Amon. Will you smell me?” “Huh?” On a secluded field. Amon, who was cracking almond cookies on the grass, looked up and asked. Blondina asked again, shuffling over a sugared cookie. “I don’t even get hugged today.” 「… … . ” Even today, was also embraced different. It just sits on Daisy’s head and rips her mane off. That was very sad. At the same time, I was worried that I might have a bad smell from myself. Amon was a beast that was sensitive to smell and scent. Isn’t it just today? Daisy, who had been sleeping in the forest, was nervous about smelling rotten leaves. Although it was ambiguous whether the defeat was due to the stress of Amon’s lack of sleep or the smell of fallen leaves. “I still wash well, but I keep avoiding me.” Amon swallowed a piece of cookie and avoided her gaze. “It smells like that.” Blondina hurriedly lifted my arm and sniffed.



It was a shock. It smells. I wash it every day, but I don’t like the smell of humans. “And it’s getting thicker.” As if sighing, Amon bite the cookie with her fangs. When he heard that, Blondina became quite gloomy. If Amon grows in the future, he will become a better beast, but what if he says he doesn’t play with himself because of the smell. Should I use perfume? 「But don’t worry, Bredy. I am very patient. It doesn’t scare you or hurt you. Really.” “… … .” Amon said what it was like for comfort, but even that didn’t get to my ears. I only think I have to wash and rub thinly in the future. Daisy, who was listening to the conversation between the two, approached Blondina’s throat and sniffed. He seemed curious about what Amon said was the smell. The snoring of a rumbling horse gently lifted his side head. He shrugged and laughed in the air that tickled his ears. Then Amon’s attitude became more nervous. “Where are you doing this?!” Eventually, Daisy was beaten by Amon’s forefoot and stepped back with a dissatisfied expression. The crazy horse who killed the five grotesques while stirring the forest, was a gentle foal in front of the crazy leopard. #



 



Chapter 30 It seemed like I had a damp cold sweat on my forehead. I stole it once with my cuffs, but only the feeling, but my face was dry. The hands that held the reins kept getting stronger. Over the hill, I saw a huge windmill spinning leisurely. Around it, the green wheat fields swaying with the wind and the stream flowing around the town’s mouth. It was a peaceful and quiet place. The village where he grew up was in front of him. It’s a precious place with memories of my mother, and a scary place that sometimes pushes me into nightmares. The long-grown grass slowly passed through the calf. Amon, sitting above Daisy’s head, carefully looked back. Then, riding a horse, he walked steadily and did something he had not done recently. 「Breedy. Hug me.” He asked for a hug while scratching his thigh. Blondina stretched straight out her arms and held Amon in her arms. It was Amon who asked for a hug, and it was Amon who was held in my arms. As soon as I didn’t see him, I felt comforted. Amon must have recognized my heart as well. And, rather than saying anything, I would have decided to comfort me with my little body and warmth.



‘My cat is bad and thoughtful.’ Blondina sighed. Rudder angle. Daisy too slowed down a bit as if she felt the fluttering feeling of Blondina. I feel it all the time, but the instinctive sense of the animal was really great. Blondina quietly closed her eyes as she saw the wild flower fields in the distance getting closer and closer. A strange longing and a weak fear in the heart. The scent of water from the stream that rubs the tip of the nose. The sound of grass rubbing in the wind in my ear. Everything was the same. A small town that looks quiet and peaceful. Suddenly the entrance was close. Walking across the wildflower field, a giant oak tree was firmly rooted at the entrance, while Blondina on horseback was just passing under the branches of an oak tree. When I got out of the shade of the tree, I felt like I had returned to my real hometown. It was about to pass through a field of wildflowers and a field of wheat where the boundaries were ambiguous. The man who was doing something with his bow down woke up to the sound of horseshoe. I was puzzled by the man’s face. Because it is a small town, people outside are quickly getting tickets. “Hi? You must be a visitor!” It was an exciting and cheerful voice. Blondina stopped Daisy and flipped her robe cap over her face.



The man’s expression changed slightly. She scans Blondina’s face, which seems to be halfway between a girl and a woman, and looks at the words that look classy and the simple, but ergonomic fabric. However, there was no attendant, and a small cat was in his arms. A horse, a woman on a horse, her pet. It was a combination that made me curious about it. Meanwhile, Blondina quickly found out who the man was. ‘Hans. The son of a shoemaker at the end of the alley.’ A spiteful neighborhood kid who once pushed a frog under my collar. When I think about it now, I think it was because I liked me. I used to give out things like boiled potatoes, even though they were tormenting them with weak jokes. In other words, it wasn’t the expression of the mischievous interest of the spoiled ground. If I had known in advance then, I wouldn’t have cried like a fool saying,’Everyone hates me.’ Anyway, that kid became such a mature man. It was a moment when he realized how long it had been since he left this village. I wanted to say,’It’s Blondina, Hans.’ But it didn’t seem to recognize me, so I didn’t take it out. “Hi.” Instead, he replied with a smile to his greeting.



Hans turned his face red for some reason, then put on a straw hat and rubbed his palms over his pants. “Did you come on a trip? Or visit a relative?” “It’s just a trip.” To say that someone had visited, nothing left this village. “You’ll start looking for a place to stay, right?” “Yeah.” “I will guide you. It will be difficult to find because the inn is deep.” “… … Thank you.” There were some concerns in the answer. There was only one inn in this small town. The place where I washed dirty blankets and scrubbed oily dishes every day. The place where he worked, and the root of the trauma that has continued. However, there was no reason to avoid it. Hans grinned, exited the wheat field, and held the horse’s reins. Daisy, the proud Bronco, was greatly hurt by her pride when’something like humans’ grabbed my reins and tried to hide it. So I tried to rape once by raising my forefoot. 「Be patient. Can’t you stand up to this?” Suddenly, Amon’s words approached and laughed at me, and I had no choice but to suppress the impulse.



However, Amon, who laughed at him for being impatient, wasn’t so different after a while. It was because of the conversation between Hans and Blondina, who walked ahead with the reins. “That’s great.” “thank you. It’s cooler when you run. Because this pretty mane is beating.” When Blondina complimented Daisy, Amon wobbled her beard once. “Cats are also nice.” “Right, right? There’s nothing bad about it from head to tail. The little fangs are lovely, the fur is soft, and how cute it is to put up the bustle every time you touch the tail!” Extremely excited, I felt a little shame at the words of Blondina, who boasted every word for the loveliness of the baby leopard. “And the lady is beautiful. It’s much more than the daffodil flower, the pride of our town.” Finally, Hans roared enthusiastically at the work he felt toward Blondina. “What! What-eup?!” Amon’s shout, mixed with anger, shouted wildly. Hans turned around in amazement. What you can see is an angry cat with his fur pressed. And it was Blondina’s face, covering her mouth and laughing embarrassingly. “Did you not just hear someone yelling?”



“It’s the sound of my cat. You must have been a little excited to see the sparrow passing by.” “It was like a human voice… … .” “No way. You must have heard the meowing sound wrong.” Blondina’s voiceless voice was terribly calm. “is that so?” Hans nodded slowly. Blondina’s subtle smile toward me blushed again. Hans, scratching his back, turned back and began to drag the horse. Amon glared at Hans and glared. Obviously, a while ago, I made fun of Daisy, saying, “Can’t you put up with this?” … . The patience that Amon sees now seemed smaller than the realization. There was no time for me to be soaked in the impression that he had returned to his hometown after a long time trying to appease Amon, who was clinging to me. Blondina was busy all the way to the inn on horseback. First of all, Amon’s claw was hooked and pulled it out. Then he gently rubbed Van Amon’s nose, nervously, and calmed down by sweeping away his puffing hair. In the meantime, Daisy walked to the other side of the house, and when I woke up, I was in front of the inn. ‘… … Should I thank Amon?’ At the entrance of the village, my heart was beating with anxiety, but now I am very fine.



As I was soothing Amon, I didn’t even feel nervous. “I’m here, young lady.” Hans said in front of a large wooden door for the size of the building. Blondina looked familiarly at an old wooden door, then touched her lips together and removed it. As he stepped down from the top of Daisy and stepped on the ground, an unpleasant excitement turned. “Thank you for the kind guidance.” At Blondina’s clichéd greeting, Hans smiled with her mouth wide open. “You’re welcome. Oh, I’m in a shoe store at the end of this town. If you have any questions or need, don’t hesitate to come. I’ll help you all.” “Yeah. I will do that.” Hans, who hesitated as if trying to find something to say, ended up saying hello with a dribbling gaze. “It’s a small town, but it’s a nice place in its own way. I wish you a pleasant trip.” “thank you.” “Then have a good dream, lady. Cute cat. You grow well too.” Hans, scratching his nose, laughed at Amon for the last time. Amon just opened her mouth and stared blankly at Hans, who called me’cute cat’. Is that human’dare’ to love me right now?



It was a strange shock, an unfamiliar disgrace. As Hans turned away and soon disappeared from sight, Amon finally woke up. It’s hard. The teeth interlocked nervously. It was a resentment that wouldn’t go away even if I put my teeth in the back of his neck right now. 「Breedy. Can’t I kill that today?” Is it because I’m so angry? Amon’s voice was rather calm and quiet. “No.” Blondina cut off and shook her head. “daisy. Come in the evening while playing. I’ll give you an apology.” Blondina, patting on Daisy’s back, energetically opened the inn entrance door. Creak. The rusty hinge rang. When I was working, I still oiled it often, but aren’t you doing it these days? The bell on the door was also gone now. The inn is older than before, and he has grown more than ever. As I passed the narrow passage and turned around the corner, a large desk appeared. Blondina bite and peeled her dry lips with tension. On the contrary, the palm that seems to be getting wet little by little was roughly rubbed against his clothes, and there is a big man in front of him. The cause of fear and anxiety that it may have accumulated since when. The root cause of trauma. Nordy.



Feelings that are hard to explain tapped my chest. Blondina struggled to slow down to the temple. “welcome.” Nordy, who was counting money with her head bowed, raised her face. ‘Ah… … !’ Blondina just stopped. My heart, soaked in chills, ran anxiously. The man was a little older than he remembered and had a rough beard under his chin. The eyes filled with peculiar stubbornness and ego remained the same. ‘Are you not aware of me?’ okay. It’s natural that Hans didn’t even recognize it. Are you not so different between yourself at that time and yourself now? A young girl who was always tired with a loose face. Tummy tummy forearm and slender legs. That was what Nordy will remember. I thought I might not know, but since Nordy really didn’t remember me, I couldn’t figure out what to do. If he recognized me, I wanted to say as if proclaiming that I had grown so well. ‘There is no more weak child you hit.’ But when I met Nordy, my lips didn’t fall off. I see Nordy’s bulging belly and hard calluses on his fingertips. The waist pain that looked like an old tree in the eyes of a child has long since turned into fat.



His wide shoulders, like a wall, were slightly shrunken when he saw me as a guest. Was the fear that always made me sick was so insignificant? The fear that I had turned away was shabby. So I felt like tears would fall for some reason. The underneath my eyes became hot. ‘Why have I been… … .’ It was a feeling that the feelings that had been tightly gathered began to flow. In her arms, Amon looked at the expression of Blondina. Blondina hardens her face, bites her lips, and unconsciously touches and drops her hair with trembling hands. And in the end, even the appearance of wandering with snow down. Blondina’s reaction was simple, but the feelings that swayed inside would not be simple. no. Rather, if the emotional weight had been light, it might have lifted Nordy’s cheek right away. Her inability to act is because the weight of her feelings is too heavy. 「Breedy. You can kill that man right now. If you want,” Amon whispered, rubbing her face on the back of her neck. #



 



Chapter 31 It was an invitation to Blondina, but it was also Amon’s own impulse. At the tone that sounded like a hallucination, Blondina laughed bitterly. “customer?” Nordy sang blondina, standing like a cosmos stuck in the ground. Blondina replied little to Amon, not Nordy. “It’s okay, Amon. Don’t kill.” A quiet voice came out well. I closed my eyes once, then opened it, and with my stupid fingertips, I used to get rid of Amon’s hair. My heart that was wavering slowly calmed down. Glad it was. I have Amon. “I plan to stay tonight. Give it to the largest room.” He said, lifting the tip of his chin slightly. Face to face and get used to it. We will watch, look, and finally admit. He said nothing to himself anymore. “Are you going to stay for a few days?” Even with the cheeky words of a woman much younger than me, Nordy rubbed her palms and laughed. Nordy’s murky gaze looked at Blondina’s quiet and confident gaze and the talkative facial expressions of those



who grew up precious. A girl who wears a rough robe but looks elegant without hiding it. It was obvious that there was an aristocratic girl who was an immature tourist. It was natural that he had no choice but to show a demeaning attitude. Blondina held out some silver coins from her arms. “I don’t know how long there will be. First of all, today’s day. I don’t need change.” Nordy took the silver coins and bent her waist. You don’t know how much the rent is, and you’re handing them silver. I looked around the window to see if there was an escort driver who followed a noble woman, and she laughed at me. I’m going to get rid of that noble girl who doesn’t know about it. Thinking so made me feel very good. “Then I will guide you to the room. Come along.” Blondina followed Nordy without much rejection. He said that the Daffodil Festival will be held a few days later. And since the lord here is kind, it’s okay to see him at least once. Blondina walked through the dark corridor and blew his words. The fact that I was still with Nordy made my gait firm. The fear that had been stuck in my heart for a long time was so persistent. That’s why the field keeps breathing even though I think it’s okay now. But you will get used to it in a few days.



And in the end, you might be able to laugh self-reliantly saying that you were foolishly struggling with your fear of being a’nothing man’. 「Breedy. Is it really okay to not cut off his arm or leg?」 Suddenly Amon, who was wrapping herself around the nape of my neck, asked seriously. Blondina made a rumbling sound. It’s not bad either. Not bad… … . Amon bit her hair, as if not happy with Blondina’s response. There was a lot I could do right now. The things I wanted to do were endless. If you bite the nape of your neck, blood will come out. I hate to smell the ugly human blood, but if Blondina is happy, she can create a pool of blood over this hallway over and over again. But because Blondina doesn’t want it. Instead of letting go of her impulses and instincts, Amon rubbed her face on the back of Blondina’s neck. Rub under the chin with the back of the nose and gently touch the cheeks. Sweet smell and soft skin. Even the scent of blood lingering in the thin veins under the skin was fragrant. A slow breath flowed out. When Blondina shrugged her shoulders to see if it was tickling, Amon stiffened her expression. Chimi tried to suppress her instincts, but somehow, only excitement rose. Amon eventually descended under Blondina’s arms and hid her head under her forearm. Instead of leaning on her, it was to find peace within me.



I closed my eyes and exhaled slowly. Little by little, the mind that seemed like an active volcano just before it burst was quieted. Amon remembered the scent of the man who groaned around the stretched blondina. ‘You just need to know Bridy.’ Imagining something, Amon laughed with a chill. “This is the best room in our inn.” On the 3rd floor, Nordy said as he guided him to a large room with a view of the village. Blondina also knew the room. Isn’t it the room where people who look precious come to me? On the small terrace next to the third floor room, someone was watering the pots. She turned a little to see if she felt popular, then approached Blondina and Nordy, wiping her hands on her apron. It was Nordy’s wife, Mrs. Rivera. Blondina stared at her as she approached with a numb face. She didn’t hit me or persecute me, but she didn’t stop Nordy from practicing violence. Nordy also hit me. Even Mrs. Rivera, who is on her side with a cold look, remains only a good memory for Blondina. Mrs. Rivera, approaching with a quick pace, asked in a gentle and friendly voice. “Are you a guest? The vase in the 3rd floor room is empty, so I’ll plant flowers now.” Blondina nodded instead of answering.



“Do you have any flowers you like?” Mrs. Rivera steadfastly pressed her face. Blondina avoided her gaze in an awkward mood, and then made eye contact with her again. I was about to say that it’s okay so you don’t have to worry about it. At the moment, Mrs. Rivera’s eyes were amazed. This is why I remembered someone from Blondina’s slightly frowned eyebrows. With her head slightly forward, Mrs. Rivera looked tenaciously at Blondina’s face. Mrs. Rivera’s face began to be filled with strange emotions. surprise. Amazement. And doubt. Mrs. Rivera couldn’t talk easily. But when Blondina stared at me with an insensitive face, her expression changed. It was a moment when doubts became conviction. “Blondina?” At that, Nordy’s head turned fast enough to make a noise. “It’s blondina?” Nordy’s expression changed all the time. His mouth widened slightly as if it was absurd. Blondina? Blondina? The noble girl in front of you is the poor and shabby kid who worked at my inn? Carved wrinkles in the forehead and examined Blondina. And soon laughed. A smile showing meanness. Ok. Now I see. The former appearance was almost erased, but it became clear when I saw gray eyes and sun-shiny



hair. okay. Blondina was right. “Blondina, are you right? No, my God. What are you doing here? Are you going to live here now?” Mrs. Rivera asked, patting Blondina’s cloak. Somehow, it was a voice that couldn’t be heard. The child who was working at my inn came back mature, but he doesn’t seem to like the way he doesn’t pretend to know and behaves like a guest. Meanwhile, Nordy opened his bent shoulders. It was Blondina who thought she was a noble Young-ae or noble Young-ae. I don’t know where and how I came from, but when I realized that the girl in front of me was the’catch’ that was wandering the streets, my mindset changed drastically. Don’t even know the grace that made you work at my inn, dare you pretend to be noble?! Even though Blondina never said,’I’m a nobleman’ with my mouth, Nordy felt a bit of resentment. “Blondina. It’s you.” Nordy grinned. He was now completely back to’The Nordy Blondina Knows’. Blondina sweetened her lips, then turned her head. This is because of the strange tensions rising as the atmosphere of Nordy changed every time. okay. He is not small. I was just hiding the appearance that I only saw in front of me.



Nordy laughed softly as she grabbed Blondina’s forearm. “After you disappeared, rumors circulated that you were sold to traffickers. It seems like he was sold to a rich nobleman and got a pretty good look?” “… … .” “Then, it must have been thrown again. I came back like this.” “… … .” “I put my head on such a subject. Where strange water comes in.” Towards Blondina, where there was no answer, Nordy stretched out her words. Blondina’s expression gradually dries up, and Amon’s eyes cool. This is why Amon hated humans in the first place. It is the instinct of all animals to be prone to the strong and strong to the weak, but no animal is as mean as humans. I wanted to tackle it right now. ‘Because Bredy told me not to do it.’ If Blondina tells you not to, don’t. That was Amon’s religious belief. Blondina wanted it, so she was about to be hugged like a pet cat. For now. Blondina took a deep breath and stepped out towards Nordy. I saw Nordy’s face as if he knew everything. okay. He is the one who drove me into a nightmare. I felt like I was right now.



“I’m tired, so just guide me to the room.” Instead of guiding her through the room, Nordy walked two steps forward, laughed and began to say what she wanted to say. “I know things like you. Are you thrown out of the nobility? I want to raise my head because I once received some beauty from a nobleman.” “… … .” “After being kicked out, you, who have no connection and are ignorant, come here because you have nowhere to go. I can’t sell my body because of my pride. The son of a bitch out the house ohdeut eventually return to the house. “ Blondina just listened to him with her face hardened, and at the end, she smiled. okay. I was rather grateful for Nordy’s actions. By acting like that, I can now act as I wish. Nordy folded his arms and spoke in an arrogant tone. “I’m right? If you weren’t kicked out, you’d have an escort driver. I’m not just hanging out shabby alone.” I’m ignorant because I can’t learn it, but I’m not even aware of it. Nordy tapped on my temple and laughed as if he had figured out what was going on. Blondina strides towards Nordy. Then, I acted unexpectedly toward the guy who looked down on me. squash! On the skin of the man’s face, there were scars on his hand. Blondina raised his cheek strongly. “Oh my goodness!”



Mrs. Rivera, who was behind, breathed out, as if it were breaking. Nordy, whose face turned slightly, touched her cheek, feeling the heat. ‘What is this?’ The situation was not properly understood. ‘What the hell is this a nonsense situation?!’ I couldn’t even imagine, so the reaction was slow. At that time, when Nordy’s eyes were locked in vain, filled with absurdity and anger. Blondina lifted her foot and kicked her shin. “Ouch!” Amon plucked her ears as if interesting, and Nordy bowed and screamed. #



 



Chapter 32 The shin is throbbing and the cheeks are hot. He was intent on attacking one after another. His face began to burn red with rage. “Is this crazy!” Nordy, skewed his waist, approached Blondina and raised his hand. Blondina flinched in fear, but did not escape. I just looked at him with a tighter head. “Strike it. If you are not afraid of regret.” “What?!” Nordy’s hand stopped in the air. Amon cried out. Don’t be scared, Bredy. I’ll kill him even if he gets his finger hard. “I am an abandoned government?” “… … .” Nordy’s hand still didn’t know how to move. If you smash this little, spoiled girl, it’s okay, but strangely I couldn’t. If you’re afraid of retreat, you can do that. What is it that the government of the aristocrats who have been thrown out will have such dignity?



It was absurd and absurd. But what was even more absurd was that he couldn’t move his body when he heard such pretentious words. Looking at the face of Blondina’s ridicule, an anxious question popped up in her heart. Maybe there’s a corner to believe something in that little thing. Otherwise, you can’t do anything crazy to me. “Why not hit me? I’m scared? Are you afraid?” “… … .” I certainly couldn’t deny it. “If you don’t have the courage to move, put your hand down. If you hit me, I wouldn’t just be beaten like I was a kid.” “… … .” “I will pluck your tongue that laughed at me, and cut off your wrist that struck me.” In a voice dripping cold, Blondina warned. Nordy’s hand rattled. Anger was full of anger at himself, who couldn’t be sloppy. But in the end, I had to lower my hand and grumble. I couldn’t catch it. It must be a lie. It may be that a fearful dog barks as if barking. Even so, I couldn’t treat her harshly. Because I didn’t want to risk my life on unfounded doubts. The temper of the nobles is by nature cruel and impulsive. It would be as easy as stepping on an ant to kill a commoner by going over the tongue of my government and killing a commoner.



Blondina crumpled her eyebrows in disgust as she looked at Nordy’s hand that slipped down. What has been so scared of this man who curls his tail despite the threats of a small woman? He laughed as if he had collapsed and muttered at him. “It’s weird. The person who hit me so well before.” Nordy’s uvula fell. “Have you ever regretted your work at that time? Have you ever reflected?” “… … .” “No?” Nordy, although he might not have hit Blondina, did not make a confession of apology or reflection. A little bit of pride, still small, lifted his head. Blondina crossed her arms and said, warning. “I want to punish a bad guy who doesn’t know it’s reflection… … Can it be done or not.” “… … .” “I think I can do it. No, I will. I will say.” Nordy’s uvula swung. Still no answer. Blondina laughed as if she hadn’t expected it, and took the key from Nordy’s hand. He walked with them on his back and said as if flowing. “So please be good for four days.” It was when I recited the warning Joe and grabbed the door. A loud shout rang out.



“Sin, sorry!” It was Nordy’s harsh voice. Blondina, standing up, turned back. Nope. Nordy, who groaned in her neck, bent her back and shouted again. “Please forgive my careless past!” A voice stained with shame erupted from Nordy. It wasn’t like the hypocrisy that I made up. That guy in the first place. It is high pressure for the weak, but bows more easily in front of the strong than ripe wheat. Blondina replied with a quiet and calm tone. “no. I can’t forgive you.” Nordy opened her lips to say something, then clenched her molars. Mrs. Rivera was rubbing her damp palms against her apron. Blondina stared at Nordy and Mrs. Rivera, then opened the door and stepped inside. widely. The door is closed. When a man and a cat disappeared, Nordy clenched his fists so strong that his veins burst. I couldn’t admit this reality being swung by the little girl and the Blondina who was under me. A wheezing breath came out of misery. Blondina, who entered the room, leaned against the door and stared at the ceiling. “Sigh… … .”



With a small sigh, he collapsed to the floor. Soon Amon jumped out of her arms and quietly approached. Blondina was still hard. Blondina laughed leisurely behind the door. The tension made my shoulders stiff, and my body shrugged. I was able to support my body only by touching the floor with my cold sweaty palm. A cold chill ran through my fingertips touching the floor. I slapped Nordy on the cheek. I kicked the shin and got an apology from him. However, even so, fundamental anxiety and fear for no reason were all over the body. He lowered his mouth and closed his eyes. “I tried, Bridy.” Amon tilted her head and stared at the tightly closed Blondina’s eyelashes. There were worries and concerns in my eyes. Instead of answering, Blondina raised her hand and touched his dry cheek. I was just called by my name, but I felt endlessly comforted. Without Amon, the previous work would have been impossible. Even if Nordy tried to hit me again, I believed Amon would protect me. I was able to be confident because Amon, who was on my side, was in my arms. “Thank you, Amon.” The two words became a difficult sentence. Amon, I was lucky to see you. He swallowed the horse and exhaled alone.



Amon was silent. Then I looked at the emotions on Blondina’s face. “Shall I just kill it?” The whispering like a tooth was secret. Blondina couldn’t hear his suppressed urge. I was just trying to stop the trembling by trying hard with my hand. Since then, Amon hasn’t said anything. He didn’t even say comforting words. I just rubbed my face on the back of Blondina’s hand on the floor. Blondina exhales a long time. My beating heart gradually became quiet. I don’t know where the bottom of this fear is. But what is certain is that you are moving forward. Blondina raised her body that had collapsed. Nordy. He was afraid. But I’m doing better than I thought. ‘You did a good job.’ Maybe I’ve been turning away all my life. After taking one step, it was easy. It was just the beginning. “Come back.” Sweet. Blondina put the spoon down and pushed the plate with her fingertips. Mrs. Rivera bit her lips silently. fourth. It was already the fourth. Blondina caught a strange pod and sent the dish back. ‘That little thing… … !’



A resentful murmur leaked from inside. What do you want so much at the restaurant attached to the inn? If you want to have a satisfying meal, wouldn’t it be appropriate to go to a specialized restaurant? However, Blondina was staying here yesterday and today and frying me and my husband sweetly. It’s not just meals. Just today, I don’t know how many times I get sick of it. He said the cleaning was less and the food wasn’t good enough, and he only spit out words that were shy in all cases. In fact, if you think about it, Blondina’s revenge was very childish and light. It was generous compared to the treatment of a cruel and violent nobleman. After all, it seems that it is unavoidable to eat as a commoner. Nevertheless, Nordy and Mrs. Rivera were angry. I can’t thank you just for reaping what I was living like a beggar without money. Do you take revenge in this way? A child who does not listen had to be taught by beating him. Isn’t that the purpose of the master? So I just did. ‘I don’t even know the grace that gave me this! Where is the clerk who used to be an inn?’ Mrs. Rivera sniffed the nose wide and smashed the carrots. Anyway, I had to boil the carrot soup again. Blondina wiped her mouth with a napkin after eating. There was a slight anger on the face of Mrs. Rivera, who stared at me asking if you had a good meal. Blondina turned her head pretending not to know the feeling.



‘I don’t think you think this is my revenge.’ He’s been beaten and kicked for years. But do you think that this will fill the abyss inside me? Not worth it. I haven’t even started yet. Blondina put the napkin on the table and woke up. “You don’t have to prepare dinner. I’m going to eat it elsewhere.” Mrs. Rivera and Nordy were seen sighing in relief. You shouldn’t be relieved. I know what to do. Blondina called Daisy outside the inn. Now it was time to start acting. Crossed the mountain with Daisy and Amon. It was going to the next town. As a child, it was a high and long mountain path that took more than half a day for his frequent steps. But as I climbed on Daisy’s back and looked at the leaves passing by me, I was at the entrance of the next town. Had I been able to come so quickly, I wouldn’t have been crying all night with blisters on my feet. Retrieving memories, I traversed the stone floor and wandered the market alley. This road I faced again was to go after 10 years. The store sign has changed and the exterior walls of the building have been refurbished. “daisy. Just turn left in front of you.” The narrow road became more narrow, and the neatly laid stone floor was scattered. I passed by the outer wall of the ruined building, and under the clothes line. She had just arrived in an area of poor people and backstreet thugs.



It might be scary to walk alone with a weak woman’s body, but it wasn’t. Isn’t it natural? The great Shinsu is riding on a horse back nicely. Even in the ugly place, I slowly approached the deepest place. “daisy. stop.” Rudder angle. I heard Daisy’s hoofs stop in the damp air. The mossy iron gate seems to smell like rusty iron. This was the entrance to the gambling board where Nordy frequented. Young blondina would often visit this dirty street at Nordy’s command. No one came in and out yet. This is where flowers bloom at night. A place where those with blood feet on whites laugh and talk all night long with the smell of hot cigarettes. But now, he was engulfed in silence. He hesitated for a moment, then clenched his fist and knocked on the door. #



 



Chapter 33 There was no answer. Blondina looked around quietly and beat, thump thump, thump, and beat in time. It was a secret signal to get inside. Soon, a rustling sound came from inside, and a voice that seemed to be sleepy still leaked out through the crack of the iron gate. “It’s still a long way to open, but who are you?” I guess the entrance signal is still there. Glad it was. I was going to ask Daisy to kick it. Sneak. The thick door opened with a crackling noise. The messy-haired man pushed his face out. “what?” A question arises on his face. This is because the person in front of you was a girl on a horse. I had seen it often when Blondina was a child, but the man couldn’t recognize Blondina. None of the women he knows is so cute and pretty. “What is this place?” The nobles, if it’s dirty or lowly, aren’t there. And this place was full of dirty and lowly things. The noble girl in front of you is not a good place to come. Blondina laughed instead of answering. “Guide me inside.”



The man blew his eyes once. “-so. Are you saying that you really want to take over the inn mortgage?” “It’s correct.” Blondina sat down on the couch and replied. There was order in the shabby room. She was sitting at the top of the sofa instead of the man who is the owner of the building. It was the position the man gave. To roll down alleys, everyone must be born with a sense of awareness. Bows to strong teeth and swords to weak ones. Otherwise, there is no difference between leaving your life to someone else. Judging by the man’s gaze, Blondina was the one who would sit at the top of my seat. “Why the hell… … I’m grateful for doubling it.” He rubbed his eyes with a strange face. Just before, Blondina asked straightforwardly as soon as she sat on the couch. You know the next town, Nordy? They say you have a debt here. I did pass it over, but I was close to certainty. It is Nordy, who played the game the whole time he worked at an inn. While working at an inn, Blondina sometimes visited this place on Nordy’s errands. To pay off the stake that Nordy lost the day before. In those days, it was Nordy, who sold jewels that had been left behind to finance gambling. … . She could be sure. Probably by now Nordy has a huge debt on this gambling field. That guess was right.



Nordy wasn’t even in debt, and even my inn, which had been down for several generations, had a mortgage. ‘Thank you too.’ Originally, he tried to pay the debt instead and take over the debt. So I tried to take the inn in the end. The inn was his pride, pride, and money. Anyway, the inn is already under mortgage. I was lucky. Meanwhile, the owner of the gambling gambling was very seriously skimming over Blondina. Of course, it was comfortable for me to hand over the mortgage to a nobleman who did not distinguish whether it was a girl or a woman. The money she paid for it was much higher than the interest. However, it becomes difficult if a spark splatters on yourself. Aristocrats are the ones who make a whim and flip their mind easier than flipping their palms. “miss. You should know this. Nordy won’t be able to properly pay the inn debt. Don’t blame me for that.” “What do you do with that little money?” “… … .” “Why are you worrying? You won’t lose anything.” The man thought for a while at the words of the cool Blondina, and then opened his mouth again. “I want to ask one question. Why the hell do you do that? What is that inn… … .” “The field of daffodils behind the inn is pretty. I want to have.”



The man laughed at the cool words he raised while raising his chin. The field of daffodils in the back is pretty. So I wanted to have that inn. It was an ironic remark like a noble girl. The man shook his head as if he could not understand. How can I grasp the hearts of noble nobles? The noble he knew was cruel enough to cut the toe of an orphan boy because he stepped on my shadow, and he was a ruthless man who had already disappeared because the daughter of the mill house was pretty. It is not ridiculous to say that the fields of daffodils are beautiful in such a yard. The inn where Nordy was mortgaged. It was a little waste because the interest was well received and the debt was properly paid off. But, of course, it is not comparable to the money that the girl in front of me puts on it. Now, the man raised even a weak smile and rubbed his palm. “But… … How to pay… … ?” Blondina unwrapped my necklace. Tuk. A large jewel was thrown over the table. The necklace, which seemed to be annoying, was worth buying a couple of inns. “How about this? Of course, I can give more if I don’t have enough.” I rolled up my robe sleeves, showed me the bracelet, and pulled out the drawstring from my chest. The man’s neck fell over. Lifting the necklace on the table, he stared deeply at the jewel. It is genuine.



Greed at first glance stood in the man’s eyes. The deal was about to close. Nordy couldn’t believe it. “This, this… … .” Nordy, who opened and closed her eyes, asked in a trembling voice. It was my inn’s mortgage transfer certificate that I was holding with my flickering hand. Blondina reached out again. Nordy put the document back in the palm of her palm, seemingly possessed. “As I said earlier, the mortgage of this inn has now passed to me.” “… … .” Blondina’s voice ran into her ears without meaning. The mortgage right for my inn was definitely with the neighboring village of Jechs. The principal and interest were paid off in full share. The debt maturity date was coming soon, but Jechs even laughed at the situation. How would you pay your debts if you didn’t even have an inn? Of course, the truth is, it was a courtesy that I gave out because I have to skip it all the time from the gambling board. But what is this situation now? The little girl in front of me. I couldn’t understand the shameless words of the chores that were working under me. lie. It won’t. “Mi, I can’t believe it!” “What if you don’t believe the certificate?”



Blondina laughed innocently, putting her back on the chair. Nordy shook his head. His wide open eyes and clenched fists were telling his fear and shock. “again! Please show me again!” Nothing will change. Blondina mumbled inadvertently and handed over the certificate again. Nordy, holding the paper tight enough to wrinkle, stared at it with bloodshot eyes. “Isn’t your name Blondina!” “It’s my maid’s name. She worked hard to give her an injury.” It was true. I couldn’t write’Blondina Ryun Artes’ on the certificate. Although the emperor’s attitude had been inferior a few years ago, there was no need to sell the names of the royal family. “… … Believe it, I can’t believe it… … .” “Unfortunately, just because you don’t believe it doesn’t make any difference.” Nordy couldn’t believe it, so he looked at the deed and looked at it again. Nothing changed as she said. What he was holding was the inn’s mortgage deed, and even it was written that someone who had no idea was in possession of my debt. ‘Arin Shale.’ The name of Blondina’s maid? What the hell is that little girl in front of me.



In fact, although I was lying flat, it is true that there was a question like a seed. If all of those words turned out to be false, he said that it wouldn’t end as much as beaten up like before, and he even grind it. But isn’t the deed in front of you? It became clear that he was a person he could not touch. Nordy got up from the table and fell flat on the floor. “My, please, please! I can’t pay my debts by the due date!” “okay. So, you can empty it by then and go out. Other than the mortgage inn, you have to pay off the debt by selling your body.” “please!” Nordy appealed desperately again. Blondina chewed her lips invisibly and did it right away. The other person was abusing myself and begging, and my heart grew colder, let alone sympathy. He himself once knelt like the man in front of me. After being hit by him four times. What did the author do when he cried and prayed not to hit him on the floor. I beat the stupid kid, saying that he should educate him, even if he was hitting him. “Why the hell are you doing this to me!” Nordy was fierce. Tears filled with bloodshot eyes, and then began to flow down. The teardrops collected at the end of the chin fell, creating a round shape on the floor.



Next to him, Mrs. Rivera, who had already been lying on her face, was crying. Nordy shouted as if he was vomiting in passion. “Please, have mercy on me, even for your relationship with me!” Ryokan is my pride that has been passed down from generation to generation. It was my food and money line. If you don’t even have this, you will sit on the street. “Now, where do we, poor people, go!” There was an emotional appeal. Blondina was playing with Amon’s paws with a smile. Then he looked up and answered with an emotionless face. “Is it what I know?” “… … !” Blondina’s voice was bright and soft. That was why it was even more cruel. It was still clear. When I was washing my blanket in the middle of winter, I had a tight illness to see if the cold wind was the cause. A high fever soared and dizzy as if my whole body was dry. “Mister. Let me rest for one day only today. My body hurts so much.” I barely begged me with a brittle body. But Nordy replied. “Is it what I know?” And he pushed himself, trembling with chills, into the kitchen and screamed. If I don’t clean the dishes right away, I won’t use you anymore.



When you’re kicked out of the inn, you’re young and ignorant, saying that you’ll end up in a brothel or sold to a pedophile. Blondina stopped reminiscing and stared at both inside and outside with cold eyes. Mrs. Rivera, who was burning up next to him, eventually collapsed and collapsed. A boiling groan flowed from under Nordy’s throat. It was a sound of despair. A dark and quiet night. Nordy was moving its large figure like a shadow. My breath broke with excitement. Creak. The wooden floor that was slightly lifted made a slight fricative sound. I stopped and held my breath. Then it started moving again. The place he is heading for is the third floor of my inn. The destination is a special room where you can see a field of daffodils. It was the room where Blondina was staying. ‘A vicious bitch… … Damn bitch… … Dare to eat in the back alley or roll!’ The eyes of the man who had been distant from the tooth filled with poison. #



 



Chapter 34 From yesterday when Blondina gave out his mortgage transfer, the reality has become hell. The wife was fainting all day. But there will be a way. It had to be. I prayed with both hands as I chased Blondina, who turned away from me, with her knees. He grabbed the robe and begged to think again. But the little girl was cruel and cold. “You just have to pay the debt. I still have time.” He laughed at me, talking so briefly as if talking about other things. If that was easy, I wouldn’t have to put my forehead in the ground and vomit. Enjoying the misfortunes of others and laughing at them. The witch is obvious. Wicked and mean girl! As such, there was only one choice. Blondina said she was leaving this place tomorrow, and on the due date a little later, she would send my person to take care of it. After that, it’s obvious that I don’t think of my life. I’ll lose everything and roll down with despair on the dirt floor. Even if she finds a job elsewhere, shouldn’t she have to pay the other debt she has been handed over? It was a hopeless bridle.



There was nothing left of mine. It would be better to go somewhere else and settle down. If so, now was the opportunity for Blondina to come without an escort driver. The little girl’s foolish judgment will eventually lead to anger. I am going to kill myself today. ‘Blondina. I thought that I didn’t know this real thing and believed only in the back stomach… … ?’ I will kill that cruel and heartless bitch and run away. That way, even if you’ve lost everything, your heart will be happy. Of course, I don’t intend to kill it easily. Take your time and take it slow. It will be painfully killed until the sun rises. He fixed his gleaming knife and licked his dry lips with his tongue. Only hatred was filled with empty eyes. As we approached the door, even the joys erupted. Cheeky bitch. You will be sleeping without knowing anything. I don’t even know today is my last day. He whispered his breath quietly and reached out for the door. It was then. A low bass was heard from the dim window. “okay. It should come out like that.” It was a relaxed and sweet voice, as if leaving an aftertaste. But somehow, it smells high-pressure and dangerous. Nordy stopped standing in amazement and turned his head intently. Who was there. From when on earth. And I could face it soon. An unfamiliar Inyoung sitting loosely by the window.



As the eyes met, a persuasive fear as if standing in front of a beast flowed on the back. Even though I wanted to turn my head, I couldn’t move a single finger. The atmosphere peculiar to the ruler hovered over his beautiful face, like an illusion of cold moonlight. It seemed that there was a sparkling spark in the purple gaze. The strange man’s mouth rose quietly. It was now. A time of secret revenge that Bredy, who is asleep, will not know. It was about the dawn of the moon. Blondina, who was turning around, gently tossed at the strange smell. Did the window open? There was a light smell of blood in the cold night air. I tossed in sleep. A blanket that someone pulled up came under my neck. Warm. Blondina grabbed the dry cloth as she sprayed it and pulled the tail of her mouth like a dream. Tok. Tok. Something gently touched my cheek. His eyelashes flinched, and soon a large hand covered his face. “Don’t open your eyes. Bredy. Good.” Before dawn, a voice as low and quiet as in the dark morning light. Careful yet affectionate touch. Blondina was soaked in a suma after putting all her doubts on the tone flowing in her ears. After a while. From Blondina, I heard the breath of falling asleep again. The unknown man slowly moved the hand that touched her and began to sweep her head. He was a young man with a calm atmosphere that seemed to sink even the air. Cool eyes shimmered between the long



lashes. He was sweeping up blondina’s thin hair one by one, and after looking at her for a long time, he woke up like a shadow. Soon I heard the sound of water pouring out of the bathroom. The scent of blood entwined on the man’s body was washed away. The sun was rising. 「Breedy. wake up.” “Hmm… … .” “wake up. I’m hungry.” Before I could say anything, my earlobe was bitten. Blondina tossed away from the annoying cotton balls. However, when his dark tongue licked the nape of his neck, he had no choice but to get up. “I want to sleep more… … .” Amon was hanging around the end of her messy hair. Amon fiddled with Blondina’s hair, pretending to have her nails brushed, and then fell down to the floor of the bed. “If you wake up, let’s wash and go eat. I’m hungry.” “If you’re hungry, eat rats. There must be many in the back of the restaurant.” “Eating that is a panther’s shame. This great body doesn’t eat anything.” Amon struck the floor with a nervous expression. At the voice of Amon, Ancaljin, Blondina grinned as she removed the blanket.



“Why are you so hungry today? Did you go to exercise at dawn?” The front foot that was tapping on the floor stopped. Instead of answering, Amon rubbed her face with black feet. His spiky ears pricked. “Please wash it quickly.” “Huh. Okay.” “hurry.” “I know.” Blondina got out of bed and walked back into the bathroom. Normally, Amon would have been playful and would have come in between her walking legs. But now the little leopard was crouching and sitting in the center of the room. Blondina, grabbing the bathroom door, turned around and asked. “By the way, Amon. Didn’t anyone come in yesterday?” “I don’t know.” “okay? Is it a dream.” In my dream, it seemed that someone stroked my hair. It seems that there was a fishy smell. The terrible blood he used to take in the back alleys when he was young. But if it wasn’t for Amon, it wouldn’t be. Because there will be no living thing in this world that can sneak away from the animal sense of the great god. Blondina tilted her head and entered the bathroom. Looking at her back, Amon just stared.



After a while. Blondina stood in the lobby and looked around. It was pretty noisy inside. Four or five men in garrison costumes were seen. They were walking around the lobby on the first floor of the inn, looking around. He looked at the shape of the footprints left in front of the door, explored the location of the shutter, and shook the rear door. Something seems to have happened. In the lobby, Mrs. Rivera’s face was filled with tears and a runny nose. “morning… … Seeing it in the morning… … . He, he… … Blood… … Here and there… … .” There were no words from Mrs. Rivera’s mouth. It was difficult to understand because there was a lot of sobbing in the voice. The guard, with a serious expression, nodded and listened attentively to her. ‘What’s going on?’ Blondina carefully stepped out, fiddling with Amon’s tail on her shoulder. I came down to eat, but I don’t know what the fuss is. It looks like something big has happened. Soon, the garrison, who was checking the money keg under the lobby table, began to approach Blondina. Blondina turned her head towards him. “What is it?” “Hello, young lady. There was an accident.” “Accident?” “Yes. The owner was seriously injured. It’s a cruel case, so it’s okay if you don’t know.”



Blondina, who thought she had been a shoplifter at best, opened her eyes wide in startled. “Yeah? Who is like that.” “It seems like it’s a robbery, but nothing is clear.” Blondina shook her shoulder. It wasn’t that he had sympathy for Nordy, who had suffered terrible things. It wasn’t sad either. However, it was a little surprised. What the hell is this about. He was fine just yesterday, and he looks like this overnight. After all, is there something called karma? Amon’s soft hair touched her stiff neck. Amon whispered, rubbing my face at Blondina. “Don’t mind him, let’s go get some food.” And after a little time, I asked again. 「Breedy. Are you sad that the innkeeper is like that?” Blondina replied in a small voice. “no. No way. I’m just worried.” “You are worried? Is he?」 “I’m afraid to die easily. I would have to die to see the inn ruin.” Nordy was a very cruel man to the weak. As a child, Blondina was hit and kicked by him countless times. If Blondina’s behavior had been a little sluggish, it would have been crippled a few times if he hadn’t been able to avoid his merciless beating. One day I had that. It was when we were walking along the alley with Nordy’s luggage, and the beggar boy held his



cuffs. Hence, that day was the day that Nordy lost a lot of stakes on the gambling board. To the beggar boy, a kick close to Nordy’s resentment followed, and the boy’s ankle was half-torted. The boy who cannot afford to heal the wound is probably limping on one leg now. In addition to that, Nordy’s evil deeds can be recited overnight. For that reason, Blondina thought that Nordy’s appearance now is a karma from past mistakes. “It’s a waste if Nordi dies so easily. You should feel the pain yourself.” Amon’s tail fluttered at the words of lowly Blondina. 「Don’t worry, don’t die.」 “Aren’t you dying?” “then. The worse the guy, the tougher his life. Blondina turned back towards the garrison and vaguely questioned it. “Hey, is the owner of this place dead?” The garrison, looking down on the floor, raised his upper body and shook his head. “I am not dead. The robber did well to see if he had any conscience. You won’t be able to use one arm and one leg, but you can buy it. You don’t have to worry, lady.” I wasn’t worried at all, but Blondina nodded roughly. Amon was right about not going to die. Shinsoo’s sense was also different, but what was different.



okay. You can’t die easily. So easily without knowing the pain. Nordy’s survival was fortunate in a different way. After shaking a nearby table, the garrison came back to Blondina. “What did you do last night?” It was more of a formal question than an interrogation. “I just slept.” In response to the brief Blondina’s answer, the garrison also continued to question the question in a not very serious manner. “Have you ever heard a strange sound or see a stranger?” “I do not know. I didn’t hear anything… … . I slept well.” “Yes. Okay. If you don’t know, please take care of yourself.” “Thank you for your concern.” He bowed his head politely, then raised it straight. It was a face to face. Blondina, who looks noble at first glance, walks around with her pet cat on her shoulder, because from the perspective of the garrison, it seemed to have nothing to do with crime. Blondina soon turned her back and left the inn. Early yesterday, a strange dream of dawn came to mind. Someone’s warm touch that stroked you. #



Chapter 35 I shook my head within one. It must have been a dream. It wouldn’t be because Amon said no one came in. “Amon. Did you hear anything yesterday?” “do not know. Let’s go to eat and eat.” “okay.” Blondina walked down the dirt road to find the restaurant and left. I had to quickly fill the belly of this hungry little beast. ‘Nordi only got back the evil he had done.’ Unhappiness for him struck him like a tsunami. But you don’t need to be compassionate. There would be nothing like returning an inn with compassion or doing anything good. Absolutely, even for himself and many others who were beaten and trampled by him. I took Daisy to the next town to go to a good restaurant. I sat in the best seat and ordered the most delicious menu. The restaurant’s signature menu is lamb steak. One for yourself. I ordered an undercooked steak for Amon. Amon also predated. I even used my own plate in Blondina’s arms.



After eating, as she returned to the inn again, Blondina thought. Perhaps the best thing about becoming a princess is that you can spend money without feeling guilty. And even better than that, I was able to meet Amon thanks to becoming a princess. The ryokan that came back was quiet without a single guest. It was natural. What is going on? In the morning commotion, everyone left for the next town. Moreover, in such a situation, it is impossible to welcome new guests. Somewhere I heard a woman cry. Blondina walked around the empty inn and walked towards the place where the sound could be heard. Every step of the way, the woman’s fever grew. I turned around a corner and passed a narrow hallway. I moved my feet quietly because I could only go up to the third floor after passing through that room. Soon I saw a large room inside the inn. It was the room where the innkeeper and the couple lived. The door was open. I could see a room full of gorgeous beds and antique furniture, as if it were a noble room. Even the chandelier on the ceiling is very expensive. Nordy was lying on the ornate wooden bed. Wearing a bandage, he only breathed hard and couldn’t wake up yet. Blondina glanced inside, sighed and tried to pass. Did you feel blondina’s popularity? Mrs. Rivera jumped up and began to approach. “My husband is hurt!” Blondina stood tall and stared at Mrs. Rivera.



Rivera took a fierce breath and stole her face with Chimathdan. “No way he will force us out of this situation, right? If you have some conscience!” The due date is coming soon. The day they have to go out. Blondina didn’t hurt him, but Mrs. Rivera’s eyes were full of resentment and anger. Blondina slowly closed and opened her eyes and replied calmly. “Why are you mad at me? I didn’t hurt Nordy either.” “You come! You came and everything was ruined!” Unlucky year! With words in her mouth, Mrs. Rivera engaged her molars. She opens her eyes and stares at Blondina. But Blondina, who faced her eyes, didn’t have a sway. I once saw Mrs. Rivera’s heartless gaze. When I was a child, my eyes looked at me while I was lying bleeding because I was beaten by Nordy. It was still vivid. When I haven’t been working at an inn. He was beaten by Nordy without tips and was lying on the floor. My head was dizzy and nauseous, so I couldn’t move. After lying in pain for a while, when Mrs. Rivera approached, she reached out and said. “It hurts so much.” But Mrs. Rivera’s reaction was cold. “If I look at you right now, I will go out saying that the guests who came in are unlucky.”



Then he pulled his arm, put it in a corner chair, and went out. There was no sympathy and warmth given to a young and small child. As she did not sympathize with me, she herself will not sympathize with her. Mrs. Rivera grabbed Chimathdan and sharpened her teeth. “A year without blood and tears. If I had known I would repay the grace that gave you something, I would never have paid it.” Ha, and a sigh like a groan came out. “You have never reaped me. I just used a child at will.” “If it weren’t for us, do you think we could have eaten? I didn’t even know the grace that gave me what I might starve in the street!” The last words seemed to her sincerity. They seemed to see their assault and abuse as justice. Blondina shook her head and kicked her tongue. “You are really trash.” “What?” “The food I received from you was always on the verge of rot. I haven’t even given me two shillings per week on time.” “… … That, I’ll give it to you later!” “Besides, you had me. You’ve only abused and used a child who doesn’t know the world.” Mrs. Rivera opened her mouth as if trying to excuse her what she was saying, and closed it again. Blondina said calmly.



“Think of it, Rivera. If I had been a little more cruel, you were already dead. Do you think you were satisfied with taking an inn and driving you out on the street?” “What is that… … .” The emotions were erased from Blondina’s face. “If you want to keep your cheap life, it means don’t stimulate me any more.” Blondina stroked Amon’s chin with her fingertips. From earlier on, Amon’s breathing sound wasn’t terrifying. It seemed to me that I managed to control my body, which was about to bounce right away. For Blondina. So I petted him as usual and calmed him down. Because they can’t easily die. The two of them had to live and threw the pit of despair. That was the reason why he did not reveal his identity and took revenge in a cumbersome way. Amon threw my head in Blondina’s forearm and breathed in excitement. With her growling back, Blondina only patted her. Mrs. Rivera stared at Blondina. I feel like my body is burning with anger. But that doesn’t mean that I’m not so thoughtless enough to touch the Blondina in front of me. Now Blondina was out of control. I may be able to control my life with just one finger. What is certain is that Blondina in front of her is in my debt. And when the expiration date came, it was his future that he would be thrown out of this place. Blondina talked calmly to Rivera, who bit her lips enough to bleed.



“The resentment towards me is turned to you. Because all of you did it yourself.” I turned back to the end. Mrs. Rivera’s vicious voice stuck behind her walking back. “You are the devil! I know the grace that gave me the beast too! You’re a devil that’s not even an animal!” Blondina’s footsteps hardened. Blondina turned her stiff head and stared at Rivera. “The compassion you speak of. He would give it to me at least once. If you saved me at least once and felt sorry for me.” “… … .” Blondina bitterly raised her mouth. “This situation would not have come.” I turned back and left without regret. Mrs. Rivera just follows her with a vain gaze. I stayed there for a few more days and tried to get the job done, but it was enough. I wanted to leave this damn place. I was thinking of going back to the imperial palace and asking a trusted maid to do it. You can hand over the inn as a gift. I don’t know what you’re thinking about. I wandered up the spiral staircase and walked through the hallway with a large picture frame. The cold cold on the stone floor seemed to stick to the soles of the feet. Perhaps that is why my body trembled. I came up to the third floor and entered the room. Only then broke the expression that I kept like a mask.



After putting Amon down, she walked to bed and fell down. As I covered my face with both hands, just before I cried, a distorted expression hid. Soon I thought the bed was shaking lightly, and the itchy hair touched the back of my hand. On the back of Blondina’s hand covering my face, Amon was rubbing my cheek. 「Breedy.」 “Yes, Amon.” Blondina’s voice seemed to be crying out right now. The tears that were about to come out were pressed forcibly. It wasn’t sad. I wasn’t happy either. It seemed to me that I was relieved or not. I couldn’t figure out what the feelings were luminous inside me. It was just confusing. 「Breedy.」 Amon called Blondina’s name once more. Then I sneaked my face under Blondina’s hand. Pushing it hard could push her hand out, but she just licked her finger with her tongue and waited quietly. At Amon’s actions, Blondina eventually took her hand off my face. Suddenly, I blinked my wet eyes and turned my head, and purple eyes stared at me. The moment I met the little leopard, Blondina seemed to melt away the feelings that were in me. A gloomy shadow covered with damp evaporated into the light of Amon. “Are you feeling relieved?” “I do not know. Would it have been better to just kill it?”



“For them, life will be more painful than death. Good job, Bridy.” “Really?” “Really. So don’t regret it.” Blondina laughed only then. It seemed that Amon was good at doing really well. “You know, Amon. I am not afraid of Nordy anymore.” 「… … .」 “I saw him lying down, but I wasn’t afraid at all. It’s really over now.” Amon came over and rubbed my cheek against her wet cheek. The soft hairs rubbed the skin. As if you were pampered. Blondina raised her hand and stroked her black hair. Soon Amon’s pampering turned into a friendly whisper. “It’s over. I’m just beginning, Bridy.” “Huh? what?” “It will happen soon.” It was a word that was vaguely and vaguely like the mist of dawn. Blondina was just silent while trying to ask for something. As the sun was setting, sunset light began to seep under the window. Blondina asked, staring at the chandelier shining like an illusion. “Amon. character?” Instead of answering, I heard a calm murmur.



Blondina tied Amon’s tail and closed her eyes. The day of the end to myself and the beginning to Amon slowly tilted. Towards a new day. The road back to the Imperial Palace was smooth. Daisy was in excellent condition. This is because he was away from Amon for days. Blondina was also in a good mood because of the regret that she had finished her job. However, Amon is just moaning alone. every night. Every time I stayed in the dorm, Amon asked. “Catch two rooms, Bredy.” But Blondina couldn’t. In addition, Blondina had no reason to sleep apart from Amon. I didn’t want to give up because it was a pretty pleasant thing to sleep with the tip of my toes on the fluffy fur of the little leopard. So Amon rips Daisy’s mane every day. Hurry, run like the wind and go to the Imperial Palace. He said that staying longer is no longer a requirement. Thanks to Daisy’s run and run due to Amon’s blackmail, the three were able to reach the capital sooner than expected. #



 



Chapter 36 The small road leading to the capital was lined with birch trees. Amon said, passing through a blue cave made of long branches. 「Breedy. We can’t see you for a while.” “Why? Where?” “I’m not going anywhere, I have a job to do.” “how much? How long can you not see?” Amon stared at the clouds above her head to see if she was trying to get a schedule. 「About a month?」 Blondina didn’t ask what was going on. I already knew it. Amon. And Shanti and Halla, who performed the ritual ceremony with Amon, will soon be transformed into adults. When they become adults, they will fight each other’s flesh to get a new leader position. Pressing the worries around, Blondina grabbed the reins. The little leopard in front of me is so carefree, but I don’t know why I’m so upset. Even though we know we’re not going to kill each other, I’m afraid he’ll get hurt. Instead of entering through the main gate of the Imperial Palace, he went around the outskirts and crossed the forest



of Shinsu. It was to enter the imperial hunting ground connected to the forest and infiltrate secretly like a shadow. Blondina’s reason for going out was first of all,’participating in the new water ceremony’. Therefore, when entering through the front door, unnecessary questions almost came along like a tail. I wanted to avoid that. Upon arriving at the edge of the hunting ground, Blondina jumped off Daisy’s back and said her final greeting. “Goodbye, Daisy. Thanks for the ride.” As I stroked the white mane, an unknown regret came. Still, we got along quite a bit. Hehing. Daisy responded by tapping the ground with her paws. There was a bit of regret in the big eyes. It was a short meeting, but it was because Daisy was also friendly. Blondina said, pointing to the spire in the distance. “daisy. Can you see that building? I live in a separate palace over there. If you’re bored, come to play.” At that, Daisy rubbed the back of my nose on Blondina’s palm. Blondina laughed little because she had a snot itchy. At the same time, Amon’s expression was dirty. Seeing the desperate goodbyes of the two makes me feel upset. Sa-Doc. Amon walked across Daisy’s torso. Then, a little whispered in Daisy’s ear. “Do not come.” Daisy turned her head pretending not to hear. After a while, Daisy disappeared over the field. Firm, wriggling muscles leap with force.



Blondina shook her hand toward the galloping Daisy, then lowered her hand when she couldn’t see behind the field. At first, it was a white horse that felt scary, perhaps because of its shape. But now it only feels cool and cute… … Is it because I’ve gotten used to it, or is it because I finished my job with Nordy? As he turned his head off his dirt-stained shoes, he saw Amon, half buried in the fallen leaves and fluttering his tail. “Would you like to go to bed at a separate palace today? He said he couldn’t see for a while.” “no. No more torture is a specification.” Amon grunted, crushing fallen leaves for nothing. I’m not sure what the’torture’ he was talking about, but first nodded, saying I knew. ‘If you break up here, you can’t see for a month, right?’ A short breakup with Amon was right in front of me. It’s only falling a month, but I don’t know why I’m so upset. I was sorry to say hello, so I only saw fallen leaves through my nose. Amon, who was lying in the fallen leaves, approached Blondina. Fallen leaves were stuck on the black fur. He bowed down and brushed off his body, and Blondina finally said the last word. “You are going?” “Huh. I have work to do.” “Okay, I get it. It’s a little disappointing.” Amon glides out of Blondina’s touch, stroking my hair.



“I’ll be back soon, so wait.” His tail soon wrapped Blondina’s calf. “You won’t be like this when you come again.” The fur on the skin was very soft. That greeting was over. There was no opportunity for Blondina to respond. Amon disappeared into the forest with no regrets at all. In the distance, only the sound of shaking grass remained silent. “Good bye.” Blondina shook her hand at Amon, who was already invisible. Then he watched the fallen leaves on the road. What was attached to his fur. “Thank you, Amon.” The voice that muttered like self-talk subsided like an aftertaste. The day after returning to the Imperial Palace, I was invited to a tea party right away. It wasn’t a special event. They gathered to see the beautiful tulips and enjoy the splendor of the empire. “I’ll guide you inside, Princess.” When I entered the sponsorship, I saw familiar people. It was my family and some high-ranking royal families. Blondina approached them slowly and then gave an example to the emperor. Greetings to Princess Adelai and Prince Lart followed, and the greetings to the high-ranking nobility last.



It was the beginning of a tea party that would not be very enjoyable for Blondina. “okay. How was your visit to the ceremony?” The emperor asked as he poured a hand-made tea into Blondina’s teacup. Blondina replied with a smile. “It was a mystical experience.” “But what did you do so long? It was very frustrating because I couldn’t ask them how to say hello. Wasn’t it scary?” The worry contained in the emperor’s tone was sincere. It has been like that from some day. At first, I did a conscious favor and then suddenly became friendly as if I were dealing with my real daughter. Of course, it may not be as much as the affection for Prince Lart and Princess Adelaide, but at least the coldness of a word that permeated his face has long since released the chill. “If you weren’t scared, it would be a lie. But it was okay because Shinsu was considerate.” In fact, it was only a few days in the forest of Shinsu. After that, Amon and Daisy were taking revenge like traveling. But I had no intention of telling the emperor about it. I didn’t want to reveal my relationship with Amon yet, nor did I want to reveal my trauma. After a short greeting, another topic was thrown. Stories about upcoming hunting competitions or newly ordered statues.



Blondina responded softly and gracefully, telling the story roughly. After drinking tea, they gathered three to three and started looking at the tulip flower beds. Blondina walked away from the emperor’s family, pretending to see flowers. It’s better to be alone than to share a meaningless smile with them. Lart, who was in the emperor’s party, looked at the surroundings. Soon afterward, he started to approach Blondina. “Hey. Blondina.” As always, it was a greeting that fluttered like throwing stones. “Yes, Lart. It’s been a long time.” “What, long time no see. It’s not even months old.” Blondina showed no response to Lart’s blunt response. I just shrugged my shoulders small. For a long time since I got used to his disrespectful tone, I could just respond lightly. Lart glanced back at Princess Adelaide, then tilted her upper body and whispered. “Hey. How was the ceremony? How many gods are there? Are they looking at you and not drooling? Anyway, it’s a beast.” I was curious about it quite a bit. He kept catching up and asking questions. Blondina laughed at a peek. Shinsu’s forest has not allowed human access since ancient times. It was a more mysterious place because it was secret.



Because of that, I always stimulated people’s interest, but it seems that Lart is also interested in it. “It seems like there are about thirty new animals, but I haven’t counted them accurately. He saw me and didn’t drool. It was rather polite. Because they are not just animals, they are gods.” “okay? Is it true that holy water adults are only rocks? Is it really that big?” Questions continued. Currently, there was no exchange between the Shinsu and the Imperial Family. Just meet once a year and have a formal meeting, Other communication channels have been tightly closed. Even the emperor had never seen a non-humanoid holy water. The same was true of Lart. Of course, I encountered Amon as a child, but he was only a small leopard. It was all that the adult was in contact with it only through books or statues. Blondina said softly. “It’s actually really big. The Shinsu called the Grandmaster was bigger than the Shinsu statue we’ve seen.” “In fact, I also wanted to go to the forest of Shinsu. But why are you only invited? I have to invite me because I am the prince and successor. Why did I invite you, who is only half of the royal family? It’s not right?” Blondina shook her head as if absurd. To some extent, I have to say something… … The contempt for me is so direct that I can’t even say anything.



Hagi is such a person in the first place. What’s even more surprising was the fact that those remarks were made purely without my own. It wasn’t even a demeaning meaning. Since I truly think that’only half is the royal family’, I just put it in my mouth without adding or subtracting it. However, despite saying that, Lart was the most comfortable to deal with. He was arrogant, cocky and rude. But at the same time it was pure. He was openly swearing, but not sarcastic. Even sarcasm was always a straightforward prince. It was better to reveal my inner self like an awl like Lart than to the disrespectful Princess Adelaide. “Why did you invite me? Shinsu is my friend. Lart. You’ve met him, too, crushed by a little beast, crying and pretending not to know what?” “… … .” Prince Lart asked with his lips crushed to the shameful past coming in. It was a shame I never forgot. A story that is intentionally never brought out. Prince Lart and Adelai also knew of the relationship between Amon and Blondina. However, the reason why the truth is not brought up on the topic is that he did not want to publicly announce’Blondinah under the protection of Shinsoo’. Because there was nothing to benefit their tax. “How many petals does a tulip have? … .” Lart was forced to turn the topic, muttering and listing useless words. Then, soon after, embarrassed, he left his



seat and, unfortunately, the emperor filled the side. “sire.” Blondina greeted the emperor again. The young emperor entered middle age over time. The peculiar drowsy face without any wrinkles was still beautiful. The emperor slowly reached out and grabbed Blondina’s chin and lifted it up. #



 



Chapter 37 He naturally looked around her face and looked like a father who was worried about my child. “Aren’t the new men being rude?” The emperor turned Blondina’s head to the left, sweeping her cheeks, and turning to the right, looking around her eyes. “Yes. It was truly welcome.” Her cheeks shone smoothly without any scars. After confirming that Blondina was safe, the emperor took off his hand and bit him. His blue eyes glanced over the covered daughter. The greedy blonde and shining eyes. Her slightly closed lips resemble a coveted red rose. And also with my old lover, who was far away. “It’s getting more and more similar.” “Yes?” Instead of answering, the emperor laughed self-reliantly, stroked Blondina’s hair, and left. Blondina looked at her father mixed with the crowd and bowed down and said a late greeting. Empress Adelai stared at it with her closed eyes. From some point in time, his father, the emperor, shows the affection for Blondina is unusual. The kind touch and eyes,



that was all my responsibility, so why should I share that half with the princess? The retina was cramped with jealousy and anger. ‘I don’t want to share my power and my father’s affection with you.’ Unlike the insidious inside, his face was raised with a lovely smile. After the party was over, Blondina returned straight to the palace. After washing her body with the hot water that the maid had previously received, she stretched her dry hair out of the bed and stared out the window. Is it because I poured my whole body’s nerves on others? Social gatherings, where you consciously have to keep smiling, have always brought pain in mind and body. I know how to get used to it now. Behind the window and above the black sky, stars are increasingly stuck. A faintly shining star shone behind the thin clouds. Suddenly Amon came to mind. There was no such thing as a reason. You can’t see my cute leopard for the next month. When I heard the story of Shinsoo from Lart, I wanted to see it more. Suddenly, the conversation of the nobles who pretended not to know came to mind. “Since the ritual is over, you will soon be electing the leader of the gods?” “Iknow, right. I think I heard there were three candidates for the head of the scene… … . Is that correct, Princess



Blondina?” When asked about me, Blondina nodded quietly. Since Blondina participated in the rituals, she has all implicitly admitted that it is she who knows Shinsu best. Since then, their conversation has continued. “How is the chief elected? Is it a duel?” “It says yes. I heard you’re fighting until one of your breath goes out… … .” “Till I stop breathing? Oh, be scared.” Blondina lie down on the left side of the bed, recalling the last words of the Marquis. Fight until you stop breathing… … . Of course, it wasn’t as far as Amon explained. I don’t know what it was like before, but now it’s over if the opponent surrenders, Amon said in a small way. At the same time, he added that he could see blood because his instinct was not suppressed. He said he would not die though. “I am the oldest, Bridy. Do not worry about it.” Looking at Amon proudly, Blondina couldn’t smile. What to do if Amon gets hurt. Where’s my cute little Amon slap… … . The worries piled up moment by moment and became a strata. Blondina sighed and hugged the pillow tightly. I hope the time goes by. I hope that Amon can jump in quickly and show me an elated appearance saying that I



won and is fine. “You can’t hurt my cat… … .” Blondina muttered as if praying as she looked at the moon. My heart, running anxiously, didn’t know it would be quiet for a while. The forest was quiet. Above the dark sky, it was a night when gray clouds covered the sky and even the moon and stars hid their light. Hala, just as an adult, crouched down near the fountain of life and stared at the darkness. Soon Shanti becomes an adult. If so, a duel to cover up the leader will begin. The damp air was dark. The sound of branches entangled in the wind echoed. Visit -. Something emerged from the fountain of life. Halla looked nervously at Sam. Shanti, who had just grown up, was walking steadily, dripping water from her brown fur. ‘Since even Shanti has become an adult, soon… … .’ Halla’s heart beats harder. After Amon’s growth, unsaved power covered the forest like a blackout. Terror emanating from the beasts tightly surrounded the forest. Halla felt with her whole body that the air was weighing heavily on my body. Shinsu, who have just become adults, usually have a hard time controlling their instincts. Hala is now, and Amon will be the same.



Probably Amon is curling up in the woods, barely suppressing the bloody excitement. ‘It will be a fight without meaning.’ It was a decided result anyway. Nevertheless, they had to fight, and they had to take the lead. That was their tradition from the past. Shanti came close to the crouching Halla. The two didn’t even hand out simple greetings saying congratulations on each other’s growth. I just stare silently at the forest surrounding me. Something was coming. The cold chill ran through my back. There seems to be a violent madness in the scent of the wind. In the forest where silence had settled, even the common sound of grassworms was not heard. Tuk. I heard the sound of being stepped on the branches on the floor. The person who walked without even making a footstep was his own approach that intentionally informed him. Crumble… … . I heard the sound of a beast approaching through the forest. Halla and Shanti’s pupils groanly expanded. It was a reaction caused by instinctive fear. Through the night, something slowly emerged. A huge body that seemed to be buried in the dark, shining purple eyes gleaming through the deep darkness. Halla and Shanti lie flat on the floor with their bodies of creepy fur. Orders were circulating in the blood. behind. damage.



In the first place, the beast is instinctive, so if you encounter an opponent stronger than me, you have to give in. The run wasn’t a shame either. But… … . ‘But now I have to fight.’ It was Halla who woke up first. Staring at the slow approaching giant beast, Halla raised herself up with strength. It was as if horror crushed my body randomly. ‘I am Shinsu.’ I am not a beast. That’s why you stand upright with your legs and keep an eye on anyone who deserves damage. He was not a beast, but a god. It has to carry on a long tradition. Shanti also got up slowly. Low breath was laying on the floor. The two-spotted leopard stared terrifyingly at the creatures that had left the forest. Amon, a giant black panther who quietly looks at them without any emotion. The two brown leopards stepped on their inner fear and ran toward Amon. Food is full! Birds flew busily over the dark sky. Fear filled with instinctively fleeing wings. A duel had just begun to elect a new ruler. A few hours ago. Blondina, who had been hanging on the carpet, gently raised her upper body. The music box melodies were clearly flowing from the box at the bedside. “Lucy.”



“Yes, Princess. Are you bored?” I just called her name, but Lucy replied, as if she had looked into her heart. Blondina was only lying down recently. It was because I couldn’t concentrate on my daily life because of my worries for Amon. When embroidered, the thread was tangled, and when playing chess, it only fell. Several times I stopped moving without eating. Blondina kicked up and got up. “Lucy. Let’s go to the forest of Shinsu.” “Is it the forest?” “Huh. Let’s go pick some mushrooms and eat raspberries.” When the head is complicated, manual labor is best. In the past, I would like to wash the dishes or plow the field, but I couldn’t do that because she was a princess. Lucy dried up asking for clothes, and looked out the window. The burning sun was hanging obliquely above the sky. The sun will probably set in about three or four hours. I have to eat strawberries and come back before sunset. Dressed up in a simple dark blue dress and stretched once. Lucy with a basket was waiting for me, with her blanket folded finely and over her arms. Blondina soon joined hands with Lucy and went out to a separate palace. But before I even left the flowerbed, I ran into someone. “uh? What’s up here, Lart?” It was Prince Lart.



Lart walked in front of the rose bush with a contemplative face behind her back, and raised her head amazed when Blondina called me. “what. Where?” “In the woods with Lucy.” Blondina replied, raising her hand in hand with Lucy. “two people? Without an escort driver?” “I don’t have an escort driver. Your Majesty attaches it only when you go out.” Blondina laughed outrageously. In the first place, as it was stuck only in the Imperial Palace, there was no need for an escort driver. Thanks to that, the only ones with me are Lucy, or the maids and attendants. When I went to and from the Imperial Palace, Lucy and I were traveling alone. “Why is the forest?” “To pick mushrooms and eat raspberries.” Lart looked up again, staring at the empty basket. Lucy, who was only listening to the conversation between the two, took the opportunity and bowed her back to Prince Lart. “I see the noble star of the empire, His Majesty the Prince.” “… … Yes, Lucy.” When Lucy’s gaze touched, Prince Lart reddened his ears. The embarrassment of the prince’s face was shame.



As he glanced at it, Blondina raised and lowered one eyebrow. ‘Then, it turns out that you come here so often.’ Recently, the behavior of Prince Lart was suspicious. It keeps spinning around the separate palace. After practicing horseback riding, I came to the hunting ground for no reason to stop by to drink tea, and there was a time when I came without an escort driver and ran around, handed a cookie box, and then went back. ‘I guess you liked Lucy.’ Blondina was convinced that the series of suspicious attitudes was probably due to Lucy. ‘Because Lucy is sweet and kind.’ Faced with Lucy’s smile, Blondina always thought that the surroundings seemed to be filled with bright light. That doesn’t mean that Prince Lart’s heart doesn’t understand. A few months ago, Prince Lart rode a horse alone on a hunting ground. This is because he was embarrassed because he couldn’t jump over the fallen wooden pole while enjoying horseback riding with the nobles the other day. He put up obstacles on the hunting ground and trained for days. There was no escort driver or attendant. I didn’t want to show myself trying, and the hunting ground was right near the forest of Shinsu, so there was no danger. If you are a sane human, you will not dare to approach the forest of the gods.



#



Chapter 38 The forest where the gods live was actually close to a huge fortress protecting the imperial palace. Anyway, Prince Lart rode hard. I struggled until sunset, and then I got off the horse to return, but at the moment, I stepped on a piece of stone incorrectly and broke my ankle. It was a very difficult situation because there was no escort or attendant. Fortunately, however, there were Blondina and Lucy nearby. They accidentally left for a drink and were eating snacks, which was very fortunate for Lart. When Prince Lart sat down with his ankles, Lucy ran straight away. When the sloppy Blondina approached them, Lucy had already wrapped Lart’s ankle tightly with my handkerchief. Even made a splint from a tree nearby. Still vivid. The sight of Lart’s cheeks, supported by Lucy, rose sharply. I couldn’t see it. It was both unfamiliar and funny. Even the arrogant and cheeky prince is quiet when he falls in love. Blondina stopped reminiscing and smiled. Lart, who was squeezing the grass with his toe nose, said, as he was handed over Lucy’s basket.



“I go with you.” “Where?” “forest.” After spitting out the short word, “forest,” Lart strides ahead with his open neck. I haven’t answered that I am going with you yet. The footsteps toward the forest through the hunting grounds were truly full-fledged. “Would it be okay to go together?” If you don’t like it, I will refuse. It’s not a day or two that he’s going on his own. As she asked her words, Lucy nodded with an awkward smile. The prince asks us to go together, but I dare refuse. Thus, Blondina, the Prince of the Empire, and Lucy, the maid, began walking together toward the hunting ground. It was a combination that didn’t match at all. Bajak. The sound of pebbles being stepped on is quite good to hear. Blondina glanced at Lart and shrugged. I wanted to know what this was. “There is dirt on it. What are the royals sitting down on the floor and doing?” “Why are you complaining like this from before? If you don’t like it, go back.” Blondina shot at Lart’s grunting words. “Who hates it?” Lart shook his head as he stretched out his soiled shoes.



This is the border of Shinsu Forest. The three were gathering at the base of a large tree and picking mushrooms. The leaves and dirt were crumpled beneath their feet, but the noble prince said he didn’t like it. Blondina picked a brown mushroom and put it under Lucy’s nose. “What do you think? Do you like the scent?” Lucy sniffed a little. “Yeah. What mushroom is this?” “It’s a lalium mushroom. When dried, it tastes sweet.” “I love the scent. How do you know about this?” Blondina laughed as she looked at Lucy’s curved eyes. ‘How do you know. When I was hungry, I went to the mountain behind me to eat.’ Emperor Lart, who was listening to the conversation between the two, fluttered. His face was smiling as if it were quite interesting. “How do you know Blondina? I understand that I ate something like that while walking around the mountains behind me.” answer. You got it right. Blondina nodded and picked the red mushroom next to her. I thought I’d hand it over to Lucy and feed it to Lart. Maybe a week suffers from diarrhea. Lart laughed deeply, imagining the appearance of only going to and from the bathroom with a white face. Meanwhile, Lucy, looking at Blondina’s face, was on the verge of crying. It’s lowly. I picked it up or ate it. The



prince’s remarks to the precious princess are extremely cruel. Lucy stuttered in a trembling voice. “The prince. The princess is not lowly… … . It’s not… … .” Prince Lart whispered quietly so that he could not hear it. It is impossible for a Korean-American countess to make a presumptuous voice to Lart, saying,’Don’t say that.’ However, I wanted to do as much as comforting the person I attend. Lart’s expression as he understood her words stiffened. He soon poured out excuses. “I, I was not trying to ignore… … That’s true… … Because it’s true… … .” It was the contempt I had been breathing. I never thought it was weird or bad. Isn’t it an undeniable truth that Blondina’s lineage is lowly? But when Lucy reacted like that… … I wondered if it shouldn’t be, a late reflection came. Blondina looked up and stared at Lart. I saw Lart’s face turned white. ‘I didn’t know it would react like that.’ Lart’s embarrassment made the air more awkward. If the word ‘I’m sorry’ comes out from him, I feel like I will jump out of my seat. Because I can’t stand that awkwardness. To make the prince like that arrogant foal hesitate. Apparently, Prince Lart’s heart toward Lucy was deeper than expected.



Blondina got up from the seat and brushed off the dirty chimatdan. “Let’s go picking raspberries, Lucy.” I grabbed Lucy’s cold hand and pulled it. I was thinking of going inside, leaving the idiot who just writhes. He glanced at Lart and made a profound offer. “If you’re going to follow, come, or go bye.” Lart moved his stiff body and approached. “I want to go too!” “Then try to apologize first.” “What?” It was an opportunity. Get me a disrespectful apology from an arrogant foal. In my words, I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity even more because he didn’t even budge. Lart’s eyes were bleak, but there was no reaction. I felt like I would not apologize because of my pride. Blondina turned her back. In the first place, I didn’t expect much. You can’t be offended by not receiving an apology. As I walked with Lucy while singing a hum, Lart’s stuttering voice stuck behind her back. “… … Sorry.” “what?” He turned around, pressing the soaring tail of his mouth. I saw Lart’s brightly lit face. “I’m sorry.” “You are ignoring me and apologizing for what I said, right?”



Instead, Lart nodded slowly. Oh my gosh. Would you like to go over there with Lucy? His Majesty the proud prince. Now it’s amazing. Blondina finally picked, laughed and beckoned. “I like this early. Then come and pick up the basket.” Prince Lart nodded, creaked like a rusty tin can, and the basket was handed over. Blondina’s smile followed every step she walked. Lart was pouting out of his mouth to see if he wasn’t very happy, but now even that appearance is starting to look cute. It’s also very honest. How long would it have been. As I walked the trail past the bush that had risen to my waist, I entered a path where small trees lean on each other. “But can I go deep like this? In the first place, it is dangerous to approach the forest boundary.” Lart looked around and asked. “Well… … Not originally, but Amon said it was okay to have raspberries.” It’s impossible to go in and out of the forest of Shinsu, but Amon said it was okay to go to the raspberry forest. This is because Eimon marked the area with claws marks on the path to the raspberry forest and the forest. Unless you are a mad beast, you can’t ignore the warning of Shinsu. Now this road was safer than the Imperial Palace garden. “What do you think? Is it delicious?” “Well, not bad.”



Lart replied, whipping the raspberries. “If it’s delicious, it’s delicious. Don’t grumble for nothing.” Blondina said as if to appease a child with a bad temper. Lart walked through the raspberry grove behind her back, sneaked on her eyes, and picked a large raspberry. I ate only dessert puddings or decorations, but this is the first time I eat them myself. That’s why it seemed pretty good to have a refreshing taste. Blondina laughed lightly as she glanced around and saw the prince picking the fruit. Anyway, it’s cute. Lart cut through the leaves and reached for the largest raspberry. Then I stopped scratching the back of my hand with the thorn that came out. It was a very small wound. “blood! I’m bleeding!” But he grabbed his bloody hand and jumped out of place. Bleeding! There is a wound on the body of the noble royal family! Lart grabbed his hand and forcibly squeezed the blood. Then he stared at Blondina and Lucy as if asking for a quick understanding. It was a sign to quickly understand the dangers and urgency of this situation. “Don’t be a little fuss, Lart.” Blondina sighed and shook her head. Startled Lucy approached Lart in haste. She took the handkerchief out of the basket and pressed Lart’s fingertips. “His Majesty. You are pressing the wound. The blood will stop.”



It’s not a wound big enough to get rid of. Blondina wanted to laugh at once, but when she saw Lart’s expression, she just shut her mouth. Lart looked down at Lucy, who held my hand, and only snorted with a shameful face. ‘Wow, I really can’t see… … .’ Even Blondina shut her mouth tight, and the inside of the forest was swamped in silence. Blondina stood far and stared at both, Lucy was holding Lart’s hand, and Lart rolled her eyes for shame. The wind from somewhere rolled over the ground. Blondina suddenly felt weird. “But isn’t it a little weird right now?” Even though the forest was quiet, it was too quiet. I could only hear the sound of grass swaying in the wind, but there was no sound of common mountain birds or grass bugs. It was a creepy silence. Beyond the forest, under the sky covered in the shadows of the sunset, Amon has just become an adult. The forest froze with that energy. Even the flying beasts traveling on the tree hold their breath. Silence encircled the forest and fear was covered by concubines. Only Blondina’s group, who is not as sensitive as the beast, can’t feel the heavy energy. However, no matter how dull my senses were, I could notice that the forest is very different from usual now. The end of the forest was soaked in the sunset light. The three looked up and looked around. There was nothing



special. However, for some reason, there was a crushing chill over my shoulders. “Yeah. I don’t know what’s weird, but something is weird.” “It’s so quiet.” Prince Lart and Lucy also muttered quietly. Blondina stretched out her shawl, wrapped it around her shoulders and held the basket firmly. “Let’s go.” “okay.” “Yes, the princess.” The three moved their feet, feeling anxious for no reason. I had to get out of this convincing space before sunset. The three who stepped on the leaves were silent. I just took steps like doing my homework. But as I went on, something was strange. “… … The length is weird.” Blondina whispered in an anxious voice. Other humans couldn’t approach it, but Blondina and Lucy were the places where they came often. Clearly the way to know was right. It was the way to know. But the more I walked, the more I could see the unknown. #



 



Chapter 39 Every time I stepped out of the forest, I felt like I was getting into the bog. The spirit of the forest was twisted due to the growth of the gods. The three humans who did not know it were just wandering through the forest. The hand holding the basket began to sweat. I was thrilled to have a sense of conviction filled with smoke around me. The forest that felt peaceful when I was with Amon was now immersed in a dry cold. “The sun has set… … .” The three’s faces became more serious. Blondina unfolded my shawl and hugged Lucy’s shoulders. Lucy’s shoulders trembled with fear of unknown reason. Threw the basket that Prince Lart was holding. Then she came over to Blondina and wrapped her shoulder. “… … What… … Hey?” His chin, looking up, was tight. “Something is dangerous. I’m the strongest thing here, so stick with me.” His other hand gripped the sword strongly. The usual sarcasm had disappeared. Lart looked up at the sky. The moon disappeared through the clouds spreading like cotton balls.



The three walked through the small forest path. If I could see the light of the Imperial Palace, I would follow it, but the forest densely filled with trees was only darkness. “It looks like we’re lost.” I said as if proclaiming a natural fact. The three stopped, stood tall and stared only at the darkness. I don’t know which way to go now. It seemed that danger was crouching and waiting for them. Asked, pulling the shoulder of Blondina, which Lart caught up with. “Blondina. I have your new friend. Call me.” Blondina shook her head. “You can’t even hear that sound. What if you behave loudly and then a wild animal approaches. Amon here hasn’t even marked it, so I don’t know when the wild animals will strike.” Lart bite his lips tightly and then lifted it out of anxiety. “Is there no signal between the two? Like whistling.” “no.” Blondina sighed with her gloomy eyes. I never entered this forest except when I went to the raspberry forest. Amon always came to me first. It means that he couldn’t prepare for an emergency or something like finding him in the forest. ‘It’s all my fault.’ Always with Amon, I forgot the fear. In the first place, you should not lead them in. Entering the forest of Shinsu without Amon. No matter how safe it was, it



was a careless act. Lart’s sigh came as I tried to condemn myself and droop my shoulders. “You must be looking for us in the Imperial Palace.” By now, an emergency would have occurred because the two royal families had disappeared. Maybe you’re looking outside the imperial palace that doesn’t matter at all, or you’re standing at the border of Shinsoo’s forest and worrying. Because he could not dare to invade the realm of Shinsu. The collision between Shinsu and humans may arise again after stepping on. Of course, the damage caused by it was to be carried only by humans. If a god-su hit the imperial palace and slaughtered everyone while wandering around, the imperial royal family may be extinct, leaving only blood marks. Rather, it would be better for the two to die here than the result. Lart pressed his temple to see if he had a headache. “It’s all my fault. I should have stopped it when I said you were coming here.” Lart unexpectedly blamed himself. It was a serious face like never before. Blondina shook his head and patted his back. “Lart. I have me who asked me to come here if I was wrong. But first, let’s talk after leaving this forest. Huh?” “okay.” Lart nodded like a good child.



Normally, would you dare to teach me, or would you have comforted me? However, in a crisis situation, Lart was strange enough to be different from usual. “It’s dangerous, so stick to it, Blondina. Lucy.” He must have muttered so much in a subdued voice. As she walked through the forest again, Blondina suddenly turned back. Due to the gentle wind, the chill swept through my body. His grasp wrapped around Blondina’s shoulders. Oddly enough, Blondina felt like her’real’ younger brother for the first time. The night grew deeper. The forest seemed to be getting more and more shudder. However, let alone a dangerous wild beast, he did not encounter a rabbit. Rather, it was more anxious. Even the sound of grass worms was covered with dead chestnuts. While trying not to make footsteps, I took my breath and moved. A cold wind blew from somewhere. Crere… … . There was a threatening sound that seemed to scream in my throat. The three stopped walking as if frozen. As I swallowed and turned my head, I saw the entrance to the cave buried in darkness in the distance. An unidentified beast was walking out of the cave, flashing its eyes. Black fur. A waist as big as a barrel. “It’s a bear.” Lart said in a calm voice. Blondina replied, clenching her damp hands.



“… … Let’s tear it up and run away. Lucy and you go left. I will go right.” It will be advantageous to escape if it is torn on both sides. You can buy at least one side. If so, let’s try to save them as much as possible. It is my responsibility to come here, so I have to be responsible. That was Blondina’s conclusion. “end!” Blondina, who shouted briefly, pushed the two to the left. There was no bird they could reject. Blondina started to run straight to the right and run randomly. At the same time, the bear kicked up and ran out. Her large body began to rush towards her. “Amon-!” A desperate name broke out from Blondina. Her voice reverberated through the forest. There is no one to answer, but it was a name I called without knowing. The bear began to chase after Blondina. “Amon! Amon… … !” Blondina sang and sang Amon while running. There was no vain expectation that Amon would hear this voice and save me. I just wanted the bear to come after me. It happened because of me. Even if he died, he was right to die. In the hope that Lucy and Lart are safe. So, I had no choice but to call him as if he was spitting out the last will consisting only of Amon.



Blondina stumbled and ran downhill. I was told that the bear couldn’t go downhill well. I decided to risk my life on that common sense. “Huh, huh… … !” I ran out of breath to my throat. My breathing was sore and my throat was hurting. His heart pounded as if it were popping out of his mouth. The branches rubbed and scratched my forearm. Blondina ran without stopping. The distance from the bear began to decrease. Is it because of the dark energy surrounding the forest? Normally, it would have been left over already, but the bear staggered as if drunk on drugs, ran again, stopped, and then rushed back towards Blondina. Blondina’s retina is hazy. I couldn’t see well, so I just stirred the forest like a crazy person. “Well, black… … .” All of a sudden, tears ran down my cheeks. Without even dropping hot water, he teased his feet with his distorted face. Grabbing her cumbersome dress, she went down wildly, and when the bear rolled down on the downhill, it crawled back up the top. On the dry hill covered only with fallen leaves, between the terrified blondina and the bear, the escape and chase followed, which could not reach. How long was it chased? Blondina, who relaxed from her legs, eventually stumbled across the base of a tree.



I tried to get up quickly, but my thigh muscles were breaking, so I couldn’t move well. He moved his trembling body and stepped back behind his buttocks on the floor. In his shaking eyes, an angry beast was seen coming closer and closer. Is it the end? The hot water was concave under my eyes. Drops of tears, dripping down, wetted her dirty cheeks and fell to the ground. He took a breathless breath and put his back on a wooden pole. Then I closed my eyes as I watched the bear running towards me. Amon’s appearance came to mind. Very funny, it was considered fortunate that the last time I had traveled with Amon and made memories. Sleeping together in the same room, we hung a little leopard on the back. She rubbed her nose and smiled happily. No, I did a good job entering the Imperial Palace in the first place. That was fortunate. I was able to meet Amon. The little cat who became a light to my tired and hard life. I wanted to be of strength to you as much as you made me happy. Sorry to always lean on, Amon. The moment I dropped the last drop of tears, foreshadowing death, suddenly the bear’s roar burst out. Blondina flinched her closed eyelids because of a pinch. The sound of something huge rolling over the ground followed by the cry of a bear again. The sound of falling leaves scattering and breaking of trees was heard.



Blondina couldn’t open her eyes. He was shaking his shoulders as the chill fell, and he hunched his body even more, putting his back on a hard tree. It was difficult to move one finger strangely. After shivering like that, he barely opened his eyes with a big breath. “Ah… … .” Blondina swallowed a groan from her. Under the moonlight outside the clouds, a giant leopard struck the bear and crushed it with its paws. Crumble… … . A warning from a low and heavy leopard was heard. The sharp fangs seem to get stuck in the bear’s neck at any moment. A bear with a fatal wound was gasping under the leopard. Blondina blinked her cold eyes. The tears that had accumulated fell. Black… … And spit out a sob that he could not swallow. 「… … .」 Only then the black panther slowly raised his head. Under the cold moonlight, my eyes were flashing. The beast, large and beautiful enough to be awe-inspiring, was unfamiliar, but Blondina could notice at a glance what it was. It was Amon. #



 



Chapter 40 Low breath leaked from Amon. It was a breath of anger and excitement. The beast that had already seen blood was breathing hard to suppress its instinct to run through the blood vessels. Until just before, Amon was struggling through the forest to bite the leopard’s neck and split the skin. It wasn’t that difficult fight. At the moment when she was about to crush Shanti’s body and take her surrender, Amon listened. “Amon!” Blondina’s urgent voice. It was a voice that neither Shanti who was stepped on by Amon, Harla who was already prone, nor any other guards standing around. But Amon could notice. Blondina’s desperate call for me. I didn’t remember well after that. I just ran through the forest with snow captivated by madness. I followed her scent and followed the sound. Even during the duel, my heart, which had been calm, was jumping with anxiety and fear. Bredy. Breedy! Half-minded, he wandered through the forest like that, and eventually reached the place where Blondina was. And



instinct preceded reason. He grabbed the skin of the bear who was trying to attack her and ripped it off. I stepped on the first weight and tried to break my breath at once. But. “Don’t kill, Amon… … .” When I heard the voice whispering in the wind, I woke up. The emotion that burst out like an uncontrolled volcano calmly subsided with one voice. Because there was an invisible fear in her tone. Amon asked, hiding his toenails from his forefoot. 「I tried to kill you. But don’t kill me… … .」 The tone was settled darkly. Hearing the voice of the abyss, Blondina shuddered. When I faced the cool sunken eyes, I even forgot that he was Amon. Fear of a strange being swirled blood. The body of a leopard buried in the dark was huge and creepy. Blondina nodded slowly with a fearful face. “You said you didn’t want to get blood on it.” Unlike humans, beasts do not take their lives for interest. So Amon always said that he didn’t like human hunting. He hated killing a bear that Amon would not have run into if he had not entered the forest because of me, because of my mistakes. Amon stared at Blondina and slowly began to approach. Under the moonlight, the leopard saintly appeared. Black fur that shines smoothly. A flexible and firm body that stretches



gracefully. Beautiful eyes sparkling with dangerous light. Amon was no longer the little leopard rubbing his face in my arms. He suddenly became unfamiliar. Amon, approaching, stopped in front of Blondina. A dark moon shadow was cast by the beast standing on its back. “You hurt, Bridy.” Amon slowly lowered her head. Licking Blondina’s wounds, which had been scratched by a tree branch and formed with drops of blood, Amon murmured low. Blondina took a breath. The fear that crossed the line rather calmly settled. Even though I knew it was Amon, I felt that my body was hardened like an old tree, perhaps because of the overbearing that Shinsu gave. I didn’t get this feeling from the leopards I encountered at the ceremony. A light scent of blood emanated from Amon. It was the scent of their blood that had been covered up while fighting with Halla and Shanti. Amon hid her fangs that were about to be revealed as temples. Drops of her blood on her tongue were roughly scraping my madness. It hasn’t been a few hours since I saw the blood. Amon was in a difficult state just by controlling the strength and desire to wander through the inside. “If I hadn’t come, it wouldn’t have stopped with such a wound.” A hot breath stuck to Blondina’s skin. Amon, who licked the wound, quickly bit her shoulder.



When Blondina’s shoulders fluttered with sharpness, Amon dropped her face again. Then I licked Blondina’s scratch from her fangs again. “That beast must have killed you, Bridy.” A tone that seemed to have settled on the floor poured out heavily. Amon rubbed my nose on her shoulder with her eyes closed. As the soft hair tickled my skin, Blondina hardened again. I couldn’t even move fine because of the calm tension. It was a night where even the moon was hidden. Even the sound was a solid night. There was an unknown fear that Amon would bite my throat if he moved. It can’t be. gulp. Blondina’s neck shook carefully. Amon slowly fell. As his warmth faded away, a cool air spread between them. Blankly looked up at Amon. His eyes, looking down at me, were burning like sparks. Blondina dazzled her lips as if she had a spell. “Lucy… … Lucy… … You have to protect Lucy… … .” Breath rattled around my neck. In the meantime, Lucy came to mind. By now you will be in danger in the dark. Seeing the fearful existence in front of her, she was even more worried. Amon looked at Blondina with her swaying eyes and turned her head quietly. I quietly pursue the scent of the wind. “My good bridy is always worried about me.”



Amon’s voice was calm and quiet. However, Blondina could easily notice that the frenzy of pressing hard inside it. Amon growled low with her head down, then raised her head again. The sharp claws that came out of the dagger broke through the floor. “If I hadn’t noticed, human blood would have been gathering here.” Fangs were revealed and then hid again. “Why the hell did you come this far? In the middle of the night, in a forest full of dangerous beasts.” He consciously quieted his voice to see if he was controlling himself. But in the end, Chimi couldn’t stand the anger and spit it out in an angry voice. “Even a 7-year-old child does not do this dangerous thing!” The anger of the beast was scratched low in the quiet forest. An unfamiliar appearance frightened my heart. My body freezes with my dry gaze. The sharp air seemed to squeeze and crush my body. Blondina barely opened her lips. “I’m sorry, Amon. I was very surprised.” 「… … .」 Amon stared at Blondina with his big eyes that seemed to dig deep inside, and finally turned his back and took his breath alone. Then he turned back and approached Blondina. “Go.”



I leaned down with my knees on the floor. Pointing my back at my head. Knowing the meaning of the action, Blondina nodded and raised her body. And carefully climbed on his back. Amon’s body stiffened as she fell flat and stuck tightly. He hugged the nape of his neck tightly and buried his face in his fur. The beast’s muscles that reached under his arm were hard and hot. Blondina’s heartbeat began to slow, beating anxious. I felt comforted only with his warmth. Soon Amon started running through the woods. A cold night breeze ran across my cheeks. Blondina hugged Amon more tightly to keep her from falling and grabbed her black fur. Amon. What happened to the duel to pick the leader? Didn’t you get hurt? I’m really sorry for worrying. Yes, your growth is really cool… … . There were a lot of things I wanted to ask and things to say. But I couldn’t do anything. Only Amon’s dry voice and his cool eyes lingered in my head. Amon searched the forest for the smell of humans. Soon, I was able to find the traces of Lucy without difficulty. Lucy and Lart were hiding behind a tiny rock, hugging each other tightly. It seemed to me that I was hardened with fear. I approached them silently. They both raised their heads to the popular pretender, and then solidified their expressions. Lucy and Lart’s eyes were terrified. Perhaps it was because of feeling fear of Amon’s appearance for the first time.



Amon dropped Blondina and walked towards them. The growling anger lay low. Amon roughly removed the two who were still attached even though they got closer. “Wow!” He bit his clothes and threw them to the floor. Prince Lart rolled over the ground without a look like a broken doll. “Why are you two together?” A tooth-sharp question was asked. Lart touched the ground with his hand and barely raised his upper body. The eyes seen through the messy hair were full of fear. It is a lot of times to wear a barrel and go hunting for beasts. I encountered a big bear and a lion in the field running toward me several times. But I swear it was the first time that I ever had such fear. Amon stared at Lart with his burning eyes and muttered to himself. Why is Bredy alone… … . But the whisper was so quiet that no one could understand it. Amon, who was staring at Lart with angry eyes, quickly captured her emotions. After a low deep breath, he regained his composure and began to walk slowly toward Lucy. “Lucy. OK?” Amon’s tone was hard, but he wasn’t angry as he did with Blondina. “Are you Amon?” “right.”



Then Lucy’s fear in her eyes was slightly relieved. “that… … , I’m OK.” “Good thing.” Amon replied with a low breath. Lucy smiled faintly at him. Blondina, seeing that, suddenly wanted to cry. I looked up at the darkness where I couldn’t see anything because my eyes became red. A damp cloud covered the sky. ‘Amon is here. Now we are safe.’ I had to be relieved, but my eyes kept getting hot. Until now, I shed tears with fear and terror, but now my crying with different emotions is empty. It seems to be slicing my mind with a sharp knife. An unfamiliar jealousy arose. Amon. Why are you angry with me and sweet with Lucy? Even seeing Lucy and Lart stuck together, Amon was very angry. I screamed why you were together, and then again asked Lucy if he was okay. The meaning of Amon’s actions seemed obvious. ‘Does Amon like Lucy?’ The reason why he said he wanted to accompany Lucy before going on a trip to the inn. The reason why I was upset by the news of Lucy’s bride class. Blondina pitifully squeezed the dress. The slowly passing leaves touched my body. Blondina and Lucy were riding Amon through the woods. The forest that was approaching with fear seemed peaceful again because of Amon.



Emperor Lart struggled to catch up behind Amon, who walked swiftly. “Hey, Shinsoo. If you go a little slower… … .” But Amon didn’t seem to be slowing down for Lart’s chasing after me. Amon walked at the same pace without pretending to hear. A humming breath stuck in Lart’s throat. It seems to be walking slowly, but it was difficult even to catch up with Amon because of the difference in body size. As I teased my feet hard, I reached the boundary of Shinsoo’s forest. In the distance, a large torch was seen surrounding the border. ‘It’s the Imperial Knights.’ The armor of the Knights reflected in the light flashed. They couldn’t get into the forest and were just walking around. After getting close enough to see the armor pattern of the Knights Templar, Amon stopped walking. Then I said, throwing it at Lart, who came to me. “You lead the humans and get out of it.” There was still hostility in the voice. Lart glanced at Blondina and Lucy, bowed down to greet Amon, and walked toward the border. “His Majesty!” “Are you injured anywhere?!” “The prince… … where… … .” The murmur of the knights rushed like a wave.



How Emperor Lart explained the situation, soon his voice subsided, and the sound of stealing his weapon rang. The Templars began to move into the Imperial Palace in groups. The prince and the princess came back safely, and since Shinsoo is holding on, it seemed that they decided to finish the situation roughly. As they disappeared from sight, Amon moved again. Walk slowly toward the separate palace. Moving on his back, Blondina carefully touched his fur. A breath of relief came out. The space in front of me was familiar. Dahlia flowerbeds and green leaves. A small cobbled street that I walked with Amon… … . After swimming in a creepy dream, I felt like I came back to a peaceful reality. They soon arrived at Lucy’s quarters outside the constellation. Blondina and Lucy jumped off Amon’s back. “Good night, Lucy.” At Blondina’s words, Lucy bowed her back. “Yes, the princess.” Then he straightened his back and folded his back toward Amon. “Thank you for saving me today, Amon.” “okay. Make sure to thank you enough. I ran without finishing the duel properly.” Amon replied profoundly. Blondina stared at the ground when she saw the two greetings.



“May the glory of the empire be infinite to the noble gods and princesses.” Lucy disappeared into the door with her last greeting. Amon silently began walking towards somewhere again. It was in the direction of Blondina’s star palace. Blondina also followed him silently. A soft silence lay between the two like a shadow. The weight of silence is heavy today. I wanted to talk to Amon, but I didn’t feel courageous. While walking in the dark, I arrived at the door of the separate palace. Blondina stood at the door and stared at Amon. Now the strange beast can be seen properly. Except for the purple eyes shining dimly under the moonlight, I couldn’t find anything before. “Thank you for the hope. Good bye.” 「… … .」 Amon gave no answer. Blondina stumbled towards him and then stepped back. I knew the beast in front of me wouldn’t hurt me, but the eyes I saw in the woods were cold like winter snow. So there was hesitation in the action. Amon stepped back and stared at Blondina. 「Are I scared?」 “… … no. no. It’s not like that, Amon.” Blondina laughed awkwardly. It’s scary, but I thought that the beast in front of me was Amon, so I started getting used



to it. However, Amon’s eyes were rather submerged. “It’s useless to be scared now. I have no intention of falling apart from you.” “… … .” “Even if I run away because I’m scared, I will catch you again. Because you are my Breedy.” Is this threatening or reassuring? At the words of the mysterious Amon, Blondina laughed brightly. Hearing the remarks he was hoping for, he became friendly again. Yes, it’s Amon when you eat it like that. #



 



Chapter 41 Bridy waved her hand at ease toward Amon, who had just eaten. “Anyway, I see. Go carefully.” Amon, who had just eaten, shook her hand and pressed the hem of Blondina’s dress trying to get inside with her paws. “I’m going to sleep here today.” And he said he was going to sleep. “uh?” “I’m tired of saving you. Are you going to just let it go? It’s like a human without a conscience.” Blondina tilted her head at a ridiculous leap. “… … is it?” “And now I have to get used to myself.” “Well. I’ve already gotten a little used to it.” “I’m scared right now, you.” “It can’t be helped. Your fangs are this size. If you bite me, you will die immediately.” Blondina laughed quietly, gruffing Amon’s snout. It was pretty fearless for a scared woman. This was because Amon was confident that he would not bite my hand. “I will sleep here anyway. I’m going to sleep here.”



Amon continued to insist. Blondina shook her head as if she had lost when she saw Amon tapping the floor with her tail. I was afraid of the bad smell of blood before, but when I saw that tail. My Amon was certain when I saw the rainy season. My cute and lovely leopard. My black cat, which has just become huge. okay. My Amon is right. “Okay. Instead, can’t you crush me while sleeping? I might die.” 「… … I didn’t say I was sleeping in the same bed. … … You can’t sleep together. I was all grown up… … .」 Blondina ignored Amon’s murmur and opened the door of the palace. Then he beckoned at the big cat. “Come here, Amon.” 「… … .」 Amon’s beard poked. He said he was sleeping with his own mouth, and hesitated for some reason. Then tap the floor with your tail as if you were determined! I tapped and began to take a slow pace. It was the first position of Adult Amon. Blondina soaked herself in hot water. My trembling body gradually came to rest. I pretended to be okay, but when I was alone in the bath, the fear that I had been breathing rushes into. Didn’t the bear try to hit me? Didn’t you survive from death?



Thanks to Amon, I was fortunate to say goodbye to the world. ‘Lastly, I wanted to see Amon, but Amon saved me nicely.’ I recalled Amon, who had become an adult, by flicking the surface with her fingers. Isn’t it a foul to grow so cool? … . People are slick… … . I muttered and went back for a while. and then. 「Breedy. Did you ever fall and die?」 When Amon scratched the door and asked anxiously, he came outside. As she came out with her wet hair, she saw Amon crouching in front of her bed. Only his purple eyes were shining brightly in the dark. Blondina stepped on Amon’s body with her feet and crossed over into the bed. Then he put the blanket up to the top of his neck and said in a laughing voice. “I can’t sleep together anymore. Because your body is bigger than my bed.” Amon glanced at her eyes, looked at Blondina, and put her chin on her forefoot again. And pretending to be okay, he threw a horse. “Why can’t I sleep? You can change into a humanoid and sleep together.” “… … .” Humanoid? Blondina, who couldn’t even think about it, swallowed. Something… … Something weird… … . What should I say? I felt something weird.



Usually, he would have responded playfully. okay. Turned into a humanoid and come to my side. But the reason I couldn’t do that was because of the strange airflow between the two. Blondina stopped imagining Amon’s humanoid form and turned away for nothing. I decided to release the unpleasant feelings that lingered around my heart. “Amon, do you like Lucy?” “I like it.” Amon replied profoundly. Blondina squeezed her fists into the blanket and bite her molars. “Then will you confess?” “What are you talking about.” Amon gently raised his head and looked over the bed. Blondina was still staring at the veil over her head with a serious face. What should I do to change Amon’s mind? I thought Amon liked Lucy, and my heart awakened. now I get it. The reason I always waited for Amon’s visit was because of love, not friendship. Why was Amon so comfortable and precious? Why was Amon so excited to be together? ‘What can I do to flirt with that big cat… … .’ In the first place, the idea of giving up was not in Blondina’s mind. Even the branches that Amon is looking for should be tempted by wrapping them all over her body. I just ponder with the nonsense imagination. Amon stares at Blondina with puzzled eyes, and turns his head in amazement when the clavicle bones are revealed in



the barrel of Blondina’s tossing. The hair was cut and then sank. “I’m crazy. What to do when it comes in with my feet.” Amon muttered with her face in her forefoot. It was a night in which Amon and Blondina were each in quite serious trouble. The butterfly fluttered its white wings and soared into the sky. Blondina, Lart, and the royal family were gathering in the indoor garden to drink tea. Lart, with an embarrassing expression, rubbed his eyebrows and spoke to the emperor. “-After chasing a flower deer, we have come so deeply. I think this will happen too… … . I apologize, Your Majesty.” The emperor took a sip of the car without answer. Blondina stared at the teacup with a blank expression. A grim gaze poured out from the opposite Princess Adelaide. It was quietly ignored. Prince Lart was now making excuses for yesterday’s incident in front of the emperor. Why did he enter the forest without saying anything, and how did he get lost there? The excuse was simple. I met Blondina while playing a target game at the hunting ground, and a pretty deer passed by, so I led her to the forest with a light heart. In short, it was to blame Lart for all wrongdoing. Before entering the garden, Lart said. “I’ll take care of this job.”



Blondina shook her head, biting her lips. “Why? It’s all my fault.” “Your fault? no. To be precise, it’s everyone’s fault.” “Why are you trying to carry it alone?” Lart tapped and touched her cheek. A mischievous smile hangs on his face. “You deliberately lured the bear. You risked your life, but I have nothing. I should do something like this.” Then he added words with a frown in one eye. “I’m a prince with a light speech anyway. It wouldn’t be a big deal just because I took you to the forest.” He laughed, saying he was good at living an irresponsible life. If they had lived hard, everyone might have been disappointed this time, insisting. Blondina refused first. Wouldn’t it be better to carry the burden of herself, a princess without a presence, rather than the next emperor. But when he said,’What are you going to do with your mother and Adelai who will bite you?’, I was forced to nod my head reluctantly. The lowly bloody, half-punished princess led the next emperor of the empire into the forest? It is not something to pass lightly. Perhaps the Empress and the Empress will decide and bite. So this time I decided to follow Lart’s will. The emperor, listening to Lart’s excuse, lowered the teacup.



“Lart. Your rash behavior could have caused a big crash. Maybe they sent the knights into the forest to find you and Blondina.” There was a bruise that could not be hidden in the emperor’s voice. Lart shrugged his shoulders with an exaggerated expression, and then said nicely. “If so, I would have been able to show the knights the taste of Shinsu’s Forest Raspberry. The taste of the raspberries I picked during the day was really the best, Your Majesty.” The emperor laughed peek. I wonder how I will react to my son’s obvious lies. After a while, the emperor smiled as he knocked on the base of the teacup. Despite being overcast, his smile was still smooth without any wrinkles. “But it’s said that Shinsoo came out with you. What happened to that?” It seems that he decided to go on as it is. There were no other accidents, and there was no desire to make the incident more than one person entangled with the forest of Shinsoo. It was Blondina who answered the emperor’s words. He smiles at the emperor with a nervous face. “At this ceremony, a friendship was formed. He helped us when we got lost in the woods.” “Because you are close… … .” The emperor’s expression became strange. All in all, the relationship between the Shinsu and the royal family was distorted from the beginning. Hands held



together in jeopardy for the safety of humans and the peace of mind. Like a castle built on sand, faith was weak. Even now, there was no exchange. For that reason, I tried to find the descendants of Barahan for the survival of humans and destroy the gods… … . The emperor gazed at Blondina with his thoughtful eyes. Rather than finding a mirage-like family of gods, it’s better to get acquainted with Shinsoo. The reason that the enemy country could not dare to step over the border was the virtue of the beasts living in the forest behind the Imperial Palace. Moreover, even if we find the descendants of Barahan, there are problems. Isn’t it possible for the royal family to be damaged by the battle with Shinsu? ‘If I improve the relationship around Blondina.’ Seeing Blondina’s neat face, the emperor fell in thought. Many homes passed by in my head. The only princess who was invited to the Shinsu ceremony. Blondina was protected by a god in the forest of the gods. As the emperor fell in thought, the table was silenced. Prince Lart glanced at Blondina. Soon a whisper came from him. “But blondie, did you sleep well?” His worrying tone was pretty cheeky. But that’s Lart. Now that I got used to it, I felt like it would be strange to treat it with courtesy and manners. “Huh. Lart, are you?” “I slept well.”



As if there was no shade from yesterday, Lart’s expression was very neat. He seems to have forgotten everything he was stuck with Lucy and was caught by Amon and buried on the floor. It was surprisingly endless personality. “I’m glad if I did.” He smiled quietly at Lart, who was easygoing alone. Is it an illusion if I feel that I have somehow become close to Lart? I didn’t hate Lart, who was rude, arrogant and honest. It even looks a little cute. Lart glanced at Blondina with her side to see what she had to say. Then he fiddled with the teacup, picked up the teaspoon, released it, and soon spoke carefully. “What about Lucy? How about Lucy?” #



 



Chapter 42 Oh my gosh. You really like Lucy. “Lucy is okay. I told you to take a good rest today.” “Blondina, I like it a little today.” “I’m not happy when I hear your heart.” After responding profoundly, I drank a sip of flower tea. It was surprising that the conversation with Lart was going on normally. As they talked about Doran Do, Adelaide looked at them with keen eyes. When did it start? His Majesty’s attitude toward Blondina softened like a water under the water, and Lart’s attitude also softened. Although Lart’s rude remarks were still there, he had a sense of friendliness. Adelai bit her lips in displeasure. It’s weird too. It felt like Blondina was getting closer and closer to my territory. “How about inviting Shinsu to the Imperial Palace, Blondina. It’s not bad to get close to this opportunity.” At the emperor’s words, Blondina nodded easily. If we see you next time, I will tell you your Majesty’s intentions. The god-su is already coming to get tired, Your Majesty. He came and ate cookies, and yesterday he curled up under my bed to sleep. I couldn’t say that.



It was Blondina, who thought it was fortunate that my villa, where Amon entered and left, was buried outside the Imperial Palace. Lart stared at Blondina, knowing that a gentleman named Amon was in and out of the palace. ‘Blondina. Can I tell you now?’ I was asking with my face. But when Blondina didn’t say anything, it didn’t seem like she was trying to spread it. Adelai also shut her mouth tight. When I was a child, I know of the fact that Lart was humiliated by the young Shinsu. The relationship between the young Shinsoo and Blondina is also special. It could be easily inferred that the invitation to this ceremony was also due to his closeness. But I didn’t mean to say it with my mouth. Blondinara with the power of Shinsu on his back. Just imagining it was distorted. If I could hide that friendship, I would hide it until the end, and eventually, if the guards were running through the Imperial Palace, I would somehow make them come to my side. And be sure to find the descendants of Barahan… … . Empress Adelai tried to relieve her expression that was almost frowned upon with displeasure. On the other side, Lart was spreading news with a lively face. “A few years ago, I heard that Rodson Confucius, who had left for another country, is returning.”



Philip Rodson. Inviting Blondina to a birthday party. Confucius of Duke Rodson, who presented a red brooch. It was that he was coming back. Blondina vaguely recalled the distant face. He was an outstanding boy even among the nobles. Reminiscent of his classical atmosphere, I thought of Amon in a funny way. ‘No matter how handsome he was, he wasn’t crazy for Amon.’ The most beautiful one he knew was Amon, too. Because it is a new water, it has the strange charm of raw things that humans cannot have. At the end of the tea party, Lart said he would see off to the villa. It didn’t seem like an offer for me. You must be looking for a chance to meet Bona Mana Lucy. But today I was tired of my mind and body, so I refused first. After washing, I lie down on a rug. Yesterday’s memories have not been erased yet. It wasn’t Lucy and Lart, but didn’t I face the bear’s threat right in front of me? Blondina looked up at the person who was combing my hair. Lucy, who was humming, was fiddling with her golden hair. She had rested well enough for Blondina’s consideration, and was about to visit by evening. And Majeto also came with Lucy. “Blondina! You said you almost got eaten by a bear! You said you almost never met Majeto again?!” He flew busily around the room, avoiding the brushing of Majeor or Lucy, who had been black and dark, and plunged



into Blondina’s hair. Flapping his small wings, he shouted without fail. “I heard all the rumors! By the way, when the new members grow up, they come in! That day I was hiding in the nest, too! Fool! Fool!” Even when I heard the sparrow’s idiot, I didn’t feel strangely bad. “Are you worried, Maje?” “of course! The only humans Majeto worry about are the Princess and Lucy! Because they give you something delicious!” Are you worried about me or about snacks? It was frustrating, but first I reassured me by tapping the little sparrow that was scrambling my hair. “Thank you for your concern.” “Yep. Never do anything dangerous again! When I went on a trip to Maje or Princess, I missed you so much. If you can’t see it because you’re dead, it’s a big deal! “Yes, yes, I see.” After responding kindly to the chirping bird, he looked back at Lucy. I was about to ask a question that was cut off thanks to Majeto. “Lucy.” “Yes, the princess.” Lucy, who giggled while listening to the conversation between Majeto and Blondina, responded with a smile. “Can I ask a difficult question?”



“You can both.” “Who do you like better, Amon or Lart?” Blondina asked seriously. Both Amon and Lart liked Lucy, so she became curious about her heart. I didn’t want to give up because Lucy liked Amon, but still. Lucy answered easily. “Amon-nim.” “Well.” Also. Blondina contemplated with a distressed face. What about this? I don’t like being dating Lucy. With my precious Lucy. Majeto, who was scrambling Blondina’s hair, popped her head out. “Is Lucy a very strange human too? Why do you like Amon more? Shinsoo, the gangster?” Blondina pressed her head back into her hair. Then he ignored the snarling sparrow and asked a serious question again. “Then, if Amon and Lart say they like you at the same time, who would you choose?” It was a very personal question, but Lucy shrugged again and answered easily. “Lart-nim.” Majetto raised his head again. “What? What about Lucy? I like Amon. Why do you choose Lart? What is it?!”



Sparrow seems to have been an incomprehensible answer. Lucy reached out, took a cookie from the cookie box, and held it out towards the Majeto. It meant to stop meditation while eating or eating. He stopped meditation by sticking his beak into a horse or dried cherry. Only then did a proper conversation between Blondina and Lucy continued. “Lucy. Why choose Lart? Amon is better?” Lucy smiled gently and answered briefly. “Amon-sama is a new member.” “Huh?” “Shinsoo doesn’t see humans as equal. Would you not know if it was prey… … .” “Hmm… … .” “And I like Amon as a sign of respect, but I don’t adore it as a reason. I can’t have that kind of mind in the first place.” “Why?” Why don’t you like a handsome and cool Shinsu like Amon? Lucy laughed a little awkwardly when Blondina asked that she didn’t understand. “Amon-nim has a different attitude when dealing with me and the princess. so… … He’s still a little scared to me… … .” Are you afraid of Amon? Because I was afraid of my big cat, Blondina somehow wanted to defend Amon. Because I didn’t know the truth that Amon wouldn’t behave cutely when Blondina wasn’t there. Because I never noticed



Amon’s curious eyes pouring out on Lucy from time to time. However, Blondina sootheed her upset instead of defending Amon. Amon had a different attitude when dealing with Lucy. Is that because of the’heart to love Lucy’? Because you like it, your behavior changes. I care about it. Anyway, Lucy doesn’t like Amon… … This is it. Is Amon alone in unrequited love? ‘My poor cat.’ Blondina squeezed her lips in a bad mood. “The prince?” Lucy just looked at the blondina wonderingly. Blondina curled up on the bed and stared out the window. The black night sky is high today. When I talked about Lucy and Amon, I missed Amon even more. I came and went a while ago, so how many days will not come? I always have. How about going to the forest? It’s dangerous, so I can’t. If you think about it, your relationship with Amon was very one-sided. He can enter and leave this place secretly, but he cannot visit him. Haven’t you experienced it the other time? After entering the forest without any preparation, only dogs die. I remembered Amon for a long time and called his name without thinking. “Amon.” “Why.”



A profound answer came from somewhere. Blondina jumped up from her seat in surprise. That’s why I noticed who the protagonist of that voice was. Blondina ran to the window and opened the door wide. I could see a large beast crouching still. “Amon?!” “Huh.” Amon woke up quietly. Even when I was crouching, my body, which was big, got even bigger as I stood up. The surrounding moonlight was obscured and the surroundings became dim. Blondina cautiously spoke in the darkened bedroom. “When did you come?” “just now.” “Did you not hear the coming?” “I always said that stealth and seclusion are my specialties.” Amon replied with a casual voice. Hagiya, even when I was a baby leopard, I always visited secretly. But now that my body has grown like that, how can I come secretly like this? When I think about it again, I was very fortunate that my villa was lodged in a remote corner of the Imperial Palace. “Will you come in?” Blondina asked, opening the window wider. Amon looked at the window with her gaze and replied a little shrewdly. “I can’t go there.”



It was an unexpected answer. Blondina nodded, as if she understood it, taking turns looking at the size of the window and Amon’s body. For Amon to enter through this window, he will probably have to break half of the wall. Amon, who has grown big, is so lovely, and Blondina laughed. Besides, why were you crouching outside without calling me? I didn’t know why, but the behavior was cute and I couldn’t stand it. Blondina stretched out her arms towards Amon. As always. “Come on.” I wanted to hug and be pretty like before. But instead of jumping into the arms, Amon stared at Blondina. As he did not approach, Blondina leaned further out of the window. “hurry.” 「… … .」 Amon took a step back and rubbed her face with her front paws. He seemed to hesitate, but finally sighed and quietly approached Blondina. Soon, a large beast was caught in Blondina’s arms. In fact, it was vague to express that he was hugged. She barely held Amon’s head in her arms with her arms open. Blondina patted his neck hair. Every time she touched her, Amon’s tidy hair seemed tense and stood up and lay back. The leopard’s body was solid and smooth.



I know when I hug it again like this. Amon was Amon. The figure was different from before, but the soft hair and hot body temperature were still there. Amon rubbed her face in her arms. Amon’s breath, touching the nape of her neck, began to drop slightly. The body temperature under my hand seems to be getting hotter. Blondina asked in an anxious voice. “Amon. Are you sick?” 「… … no.” In Blondina’s arms, Amon barely mumbled. “My body is hot. Where are you really sick?” “growth… … Growing up. Do not worry about it.” “The breath is also rough.” “Don’t worry about it.” A grunt sounded in my arms. Rather than a threat, it was a sound that felt like pampering. Blondina rubbed my cheek against Amon’s head. At the same time, Amon’s body stiffened. Every time she moved, her soft cheeks rubbed against Amon’s body. Amon was restless and only breathed out. His breath was getting faster than before. #



 



Chapter 43 His forefoot pressed the floor. The grass was crushed under the window, revealing the roots. Eventually, Amon, who was groaning alone, dropped my body from Blondina. Blondina felt very sad as she saw Amon, who had gone away. ‘I’m not even hugged like before.’ As the hot body heat escaped, a cold night breeze filled the gap. Amon turned her head to see if she wanted to focus on something else. Blondina stared at Amon looking at the moon. White moonlight hung on the beast’s eyelashes. There was a sigh that I would not know. The beast, which was pretty even when I was younger, grew brighter as it grew. It is just a leopard standing still, but it is elegant and beautiful like a carefully painted masterpiece. Is it okay for a leopard to be so cool? After looking at the moon for a long time, Amon turned her head and stared at Blondina. The eyes, studded like jewels, shone brightly. “I will sleep with you today.” Blondina was startled by the sudden words and bitten one foot.



“Huh? uh? Yes?” I know that’s not the case, but I was a little surprised because the expression was a bit direct. Hwaak rose from the nape of the neck. This is all my fault. He’s staring at Amon with impure eyes. To like him. It is obvious to feel that way. To be a parent with a wide open face, Amon seemed to be surprised by such a blondie reaction. A black leopard retreating from the back struck the floor. “no! That’s not it!」 “uh… … uh?” “Oh! I don’t mean that, it never happens! No, it’s not without it! Anyway! That’s not it now!」 He doesn’t even know what he’s talking about. Amon’s words were hurried like a steep slope, and like a messed up puzzle. Every time the embarrassed tail swung, white dust blew off. Blondina was the first of the two to wake up. I only blinked my eyes drenchedly, and then laughed belatedly. How embarrassed Amon said one thing was wrong. Even if he becomes weird, he looks really weird. Blondina shook her shoulders, laughed, and shook her head. “Amon. Calm down. Do not misunderstand. I know you’re never saying it that way.” He said in a calm voice as if to appease Amon. However, Amon seemed to be rather complicated by Blondina’s words. “Do you really need to cut it so far?”



To Amon, mumbled, Blondina asked with a voice still laughed. “Anyway, you mean you want to sleep here and go?” Amon nodded slowly. Seeing the unspoken affirmation, Blondina beckoned backwards. It meant to come through the door. Amon hesitated a little, and soon began to move with a reverent expression as to whether he was determined. A large body walked through the night without a sound. As he swung around the palace and arrived at the door, he immediately entered the room like a shadow. Blondina, lying on her bed and watching Amon, beckoned at Amon. Amon began to move again with no sense of crisis. Soon, Amon crouched down under the bed. Blondina stared at his black fur with a smile. Looking at Amon lying underneath her body like Taesan, the area around her heart tickled. Blondina, as before, scoured Amon’s hair with her feet. The fur was soft and the body was hard. “By the way, Amon. Didn’t you get hurt in the duel?” Days have passed since the day of the duel, so I was very worried. Amon said that he left the duel and ran straight. The scent of blood from his body is still clear. I’ve been saying that’s not my blood, but still. Amon replied with a cut. “I didn’t hurt a single tip of hair.”



“Isn’t your position difficult? He said he couldn’t finish the duel because he came to us that day… … .” “Difficulty?” Amon asked in a laughing voice. Then I looked up and slowly rubbed my cheek against Blondina’s calf. 「Breedy. Even the elder can’t tell me anything anymore.” Blondina shrugged her toes. The hair that touches softly is pleasant, but at the same time, the tingling sensation is advanced. Every time Amon moved, the cloth for pajamas that was flying above her calf dried up. As his breath hovered over his thighs, a chill came out. Blondina eventually pushed Amon’s head straight with her feet. As much as he sticks, my excitement also sticks to my heart, making me feel weird. Amon’s face came down again, and she leaned her cheeks against her instep. 「Breedy. Now I’m the leader.” “… … .” “Now there is no beast stronger than me. I will do it all my own way.” Amon groaned, rubbing her cheeks against Blondina’s skin. Blondina swung over the neck of the neck with an unknown tension, then stepped up again and gently pushed the head of the’Great New Leader’. “stop. It tickles.” As if it were just a fun toy, I hugged my legs and ran into the rubbing tub.



‘Without knowing my heart… … !’ Amon became resentful. I was embarrassed by the word that I was going to sleep and I was a parent, but what if I do this? I like you now, so my heart trembles even if you do this in the form of an animal. Not knowing my speed. It’s like a stupid leopard. Amon, who was kicked by a human foot, nevertheless kept running. Blondina pushed Amon’s forehead to the soles of her feet, raising her hand to the chest. How much should I wrap my heart in front of Amon and hide it deeply? Will I be able to withstand it? Amon’s actions like that. Amon’s attitude was the same as before. Nothing has changed. It’s just that the baby leopard is playing the fool in the form of an adult. But as my accepting mind changed, the color of my emotions changed. Darker and weirder than before. Blondina pressed a sigh to flow out into the temple and covered her blanket. For some reason, the future seemed to be difficult. In the meantime, Amon’s hard tongue slowly licked her calf. An unfamiliar sensation flowed through the back. Flinching and shrugging, Blondina eventually kicked Amon. Amon’s good is good, and Amon’s weird is weird. Blondina wasn’t used to this sense. “This kinky cat!”



Even though she kicked her head by Blondina, Amon only grunted as if she was feeling good. Looking at the trees passing through the window, Philip changed the angle of his broken arm. Is it an empire in years? There was no new welcome, but the impression was new. “It has changed a lot, Confucius?” “Yes. It has changed a lot.” “All the roads outside the capital have been renovated and the central clock tower has been rebuilt.” “is that so.” Phillip Rodson still stared out and nodded roughly. Young-sik, my age, who sat across from me, was friendly talking, but he didn’t listen very seriously. Philip, the son of Duke Rodson, an old friend of Prince Lart and Princess Adelia, had returned to the Empire a few days ago. This is because I graduated from the academy this year. I didn’t return to the Empire even on vacation because I was focusing on my studies. Therefore, although it was an empire that came back in a few years, it was more boring than joy. With his chin closed, Philip quietly glanced over the capital landscape. The eyes that were bright blue enough to be unrealistic were feeling drowsy. Looking at the trees passing through the window, he thought of someone. ‘Blondina.’



The good gaze that faced me confidently. How does the imperial woman, who had no poison at all, change from the fierce imperial palace? I even heard a lot of expectations. Philip tapped the window with his elegantly outstretched finger. It is a lie to think of her throughout her academy life. However, during those sparse words, his face appeared on the quiet water surface. Philip laughed quietly as he stared at the spire of the imperial palace stretched out like clouds. “Confucius. Do you have anything good?” “It’s not a good thing, there are some interesting things.” Leaning against the back of the chair, Philip folded his arms. I was thinking of visiting Blondina sooner or later. It is the season of spring. The cool breeze was blowing pink petals down the window. “Blondina!” Thump thump thump. Someone knocked on the door of the palace without manners. Blondina could know without asking who it was. It must be Lart. Next to it, the attendant will be lingering with anxious eyes. You dare not be able to stop Majesty the Prince. “Come in, Lart.” He replied, taking off the petals from his shoulders. As soon as the permission was given, Lart rushed inside. Yes, it’s better than opening the door without permission, Blondina struggled to think positively.



“I’m here?” Her hair curled over Blondina’s shoulders. Lart’s escort, standing behind the open door, stared blankly at her, and then he woke up and disappeared behind the door. It’s been 10 years since I met the Princess. The princess, who had a skinny body and rough cheeks, blossomed with a vivid beauty as she grew up. Like a masterpiece painted with great effort However, such a half-sister’s beauty doesn’t seem to touch Lart very much. Lart put the envelope in his hand, put it down, and sat down on the chair. “Is Lucy still?” “yet. I think about the time you came.” It was still early in the morning. Blondina usually doesn’t enjoy partying all night, so it’s early to get up, but if you’re a normal aristocrat, it’s still midnight. However, if it were Lart, it would have been by forcing her to wake her. Lart beckoned at the maid. It was to bring out the car. Lart, who sent the maid, leaned to the table. “Does Lucy know my heart?” “mind? What heart.” I knew everything, but asked as if making fun of me. The nape of Prince Lart’s neck was reddish. “You know.” “I know what you know.”



“That… … I want to be together… … What… … then… … Such a heart.” “I’m not Lucy, I’m not sure.” Blondina leaned against her chair and laughed slowly. Lart tapped the table with his palm. “There is still something to notice. I noticed that I was rolling in the back alley!” But when the maid put the teacup down, he took a look again and raised the teacup, pretending to be elegant. Why would you do something so useless? Everyone knows that your voice is light. Blondina said lightly to Lart. “you.” “uh?” “Go.” “Huh?” When ordered to leave, delivered in a modest manner, Lart only spoke and did not get up. It seems that the situation is not properly understood. “You hear that I rolled in a back alley on a subject that came in, and I would like to hear that. I don’t want to hear it, so go there, brother. Lart stuttered in his eyes. “… … no… … This is a habit… … .” “Then move like a habit and go. Good bye.” Blondina laughed.



#



 



Chapter 44 After a long coughing, Lart started making excuses with a burning face. “It’s because it’s stuck in the mouth. I’m not serious. Really. It was just a habit.” “Hmm.” “… … Sorry. I’ll try to fix it.” A dead apple rang. Blondina tapped the petals on the table with her fingertips. “If you keep doing that, I’ll tell Lucy that you pissed in front of me before.” “What? When did I!” “Is it 10 years ago… … When you were stepped on by Shinsu and cried.” “Forget about that! Being a family!” Lart’s glaring expression looked truly unfair. Actually, isn’t it? It means that there is someone who will not behave ashamed while feeling the life of a Shinsu who threatens my life. Unless the heart was made of hard diamonds, everyone would have shrunk like me. Blondina laughed out loud.



“I don’t think it’s what someone who has been treated as a half-family will do so far, Lart.” “… … Ah… … Sorry for that again… … So don’t tell Lucy… … .” Lart’s shoulders fell back. He was like a mimosa that shrugs when touched. So, I keep wanting to make fun of me. But Blondina decided to stop at this point. “But why are you here again today?” “that… … . Well… … Can you get Lucy out today?” “It’s not difficult. Why?” Blondina asked as she pushed the teacup to the corner. Lart opened the envelope on the table, showed the corner of the ticket, and closed it again. “I’m going to see the opera.” One of Blondina’s eyebrows went up. ‘You are really doing your best.’ At this point, it was amazing. In love, Lart was not the arrogant and cheeky prince he knew. Please hope that his love is not a one-time light feeling. May this relationship not hurt Lucy. Blondina, who glanced over Lart with seriously serious eyes, immediately nodded. At least the prince in front of me seemed sincere. “Okay. If Lucy comes later, go with me.” “What if I visit you before that?” “Lucy will not move without my direct permission.”



Is it like that? I also nodded towards Lart, who nodded. In the meantime, there was a knocking sound from behind the door. “Hereib Young-ae is here, Princess.” It was to inform of Lucy’s visit. Lart straightened his upright waist and captured his expression. Very elegant and elegant. A few days ago, it seemed to make up for the image of rolling a field of fallen leaves and rolling over a lump of dirt in the forest of Sinsu. “Good morning, Princess!” Soon Lucy stepped in with a cheerful greeting. She laughed like a freshly-bloomed flower, and soon found Lart and said, “Your Majesty?” I was a little surprised. However, soon after regaining his composure, he bowed and bowed to Lart and stood awkwardly. Because there was no chair to sit on. There were only two chairs in this room, as long as Blondina and Lucy were there. While wondering what to do, Blondina woke up. Even though I wasn’t, my body was sulking and I wanted to get up. In addition, I think we should give Lart a chance, who only glances at Lucy while rolling his eyes. “Lucy. sit down.” After beckoning towards Lucy, he stood with his back at the window where the hunting ground was visible. As he looked forward with his arms straight up, he saw Lart and Lucy sitting at the table twenty steps away.



Lart’s embarrassed expression was truly a spectacle. The sun ran through the leaves, and the back of my head was warm. It was the change of seasons that I felt first with my body rather than saying that spring is coming. Blondina stood on the window sill and stared at them with a smile. Lart rustling an opera ticket envelope with a stiff face, Lart giving a stuttering date request for a stuttering face, and Lucy biting his upper body with a surprised face in front of him. I closed my eyes again and stepped into the warm sunlight. Again Amon came to mind. I want Amon to like me, but at the same time, I hope he doesn’t get hurt. Looking at Lart and Lucy looking friendly, I wish Amon didn’t see him… … I thought about it. May my big cat not hurt. ‘But even these worries are funny.’ Even if Amon likes Lucy, the two cannot be achieved. Isn’t it beasts and humans? In other words, even if Amon likes me, it is unlikely that Amon will be with him. I would not know if it was a friend like now. Of course, that wouldn’t break her heart toward Amon. If my mind is free, would that be my mind? “In the first place, beasts and humans cannot be achieved.” But I will stay with Amon. The last words murmured in my mouth. It was then. The horsetail didn’t even close properly, but a growling sound came from behind my back.



“What are you talking about.” There was a lot of graciousness in the low voice. Startled Blondina bites her body. As I turned my head in haste, I saw a beast with its back in the sun staring at me. A white light scattered like a fantasy behind his backlit back. Amon’s eyes were ugly enough to dismantle me. “Amon? I’m here?” When I asked Amon, Majeto, who was on Amon’s back, cheered cheerfully instead. “Maze also came!” I was also the only flying beast that handled the great godsama as a carriage on the subject with wings. Amon simply ignored Majeto’s groping and growled, revealing her fangs. “No humans and beasts. What are you talking about. Are you talking about me?」 Asked Amon as if to grind her teeth. Blondina laughed embarrassingly without an answer. I know she likes Lucy, but I didn’t want to break Amon’s heart. I hate to see the lovely big cat mourning. Amon’s eyes narrowed narrowly. Blondina pretended not to know Amon’s gaze and stretched her upper body out of the window. Reaching out his hand, he gently rubbed his nose. First of all, it was the amount to calm Amon. However, Amon showed no signs of calming down. “Why are humans and animals? why. Why not.



Asked Amon as if he was chasing. The voice that couldn’t be hidden was boiling. Blondina was silent, not knowing what to say. “Nothing can’t be done. Don’t worry about you! I’ll make it all! Why did I become the leader!” As if an eight-year-old boy complained, Amon groaned in a craze. It was Majeto again who answered that. “Why were you headed? Amon, why did you become a new leader? Huh? What was the reason? Wasn’t it the strongest?” Amon still ignored Majeto. The same was true of Blondina. Maje-or-Pop-Pop-p-p flew to Amon’s neck and kept asking. “why. Why did you become a manager. Why? why? Amon, why?” Then, under Amon’s neck… … . When a dangerous sound rang, it was startled and soared into the sky. “what! Why are you suddenly angry! Surprise the sparrow!” Of course, it wasn’t a sudden anger. He shouted, “I’m going!”, as if he was a maje or boast, and disappeared into the forest. Whether Majeto went or not, Amon cried again, tapping the floor with her paws. 「I’m the head now! I will do whatever I want! Neither beast nor human can stop it!” At random, childish words, Blondina nodded. “okay. Well, when did you not want to… … .”



Amon, who had been energized, growled for a long time to see if his anger had been relieved, and then bounced low toward the noble veins sneaking at the window from the inside. “get out. It’s my realm.” “… … .” Sparks splashed on Prince Lart for nothing. Lart was in a position to be expelled from the room while snooping around curious about the raging black panther. After tapping the opera ticket towards Blondina, Lart took Lucy and began to go outside. It was a no-frills to get scolded by Shinsu while hesitating. Moreover, he is showing his fangs so terribly. Only Blondina was a man in’My Realm’, and then Amon’s expression was released. Amon raised his head proudly and said arrogantly. “I’m going to sleep here today.” They say it’s my realm, and they really behave like my realm with craziness. Blondina scratched Amon’s chin with a mischievous expression. “Do whatever you feel like.” It seems like my pretty cat grew and my personality got worse. The night air was still cold. Blondina looked at the tiny moon stuck behind the window, then sneaked her nose and closed the window. Normally, it would be a dreamland. Lying on Amon, I heard only the sound of grass bugs coming through the window,



and my eyes blew. Blondina leaned on Amon even more. It’s so big that if I dreamily dig into the bosom of the beast, I don’t think I can even see myself buried. “Amon. Can I touch my forefoot?” He moved his body toward Amon’s upper body and took a picture of his big forefoot. When Amon hesitated, Blondina said again. “Give me your front foot.” It was a dignified request as if left. Amon pushed her foot silently. Also good. Blondina fiddled with her big feet that fell on my thighs. Only the feet were raised, but they were terrifyingly heavy. ‘How heavy and how big is this beast?’ On that day, I had to find out when I crushed a big bear like a grasshopper. He pressed the soles of his feet and gently stroked his fur. Whenever Blondina’s touch touched, Amon fluttered and dreamed of her front paws. Blondina slapped his forefoot. “Stay still.” “I want to do that too.” Amon closed her eyes and muttered as if complaining. #



 



Chapter 45 “Show me your claws.” “It’s dangerous.” “hurry.” Amon sticks out her toenails nicely again this time. Blondina took her hands off in case she didn’t know, and as soon as his claws appeared, she began to mess with them again. Each claw was like a big hook. The hard, heavy toenails seemed dangerous, as if stuck somewhere, they would tear the flesh as they are. However, it is a nice and big cat for me. As if when she was afraid of Amon, Blondina played with the leopard’s paws. As I got used to it, I was more interested than fear. Amon asked, gimmicking Blondina’s eyes. 「By the way, Bredy. Isn’t this scary now?」 “Huh. Actually, it was a little scary when I first saw it… … It’s really okay now. It doesn’t matter. I must have met Nordy before.” I was always surprised to see my big body. It was a reaction from childhood abuse. But when Amon and I confirmed the reality of my fears, I was no longer afraid of the things that pushed me into fear.



And. “Because Amon is Amon. I’m not scared. It’s Amon.” To feel the fear of Amon, my heart toward him was too deep. Even more because I know how precious he considers me to be. Turned back with a smiley face, he hugged his body wide. I like you, Amon. I hope we will be together forever. 「… … .」 At the same time, Amon hugs and inhales. His body, wrapped around his arm, was hard. Perhaps he forgot how to breathe, and Amon took a big breath and was hugged like a statue. “Hmm.” Blondina rubbed her cheek at Amon and exhaled a breath of relief. The feel of the fur on the skin was pleasant, and a sigh came out. With his body temperature and affectionate touch, I felt like I was melting into peace. Meanwhile, Amon barely exhaled. It was almost like panic. Then, finally, when Blondina pushed my body further into his arms, I jumped up. “Amon?” Blondina, who had lost her place to lean, stumbled. Before she rolled around, Amon supported her body with her paws and laid it quietly on the floor. Then he ran out without saying anything.



Noisy over the table, kicking the chairs and running in a straight line. He said his specialty is to go back and forth at night like a shadow, and now Amon was louder and more violent than anyone else. “Amon? Where?!” Despite Blondina’s embarrassing question, Amon ran without answer. I struck the door with my head. It seems that there is no time to open the door with the paws. When the thick door crumbled and opened, Amon, who had even rolled it up, ran out. “Amon?” Only darkness remained in the awkward silence. The door, which had fallen halfway apart, rattled. It seemed that a single storm came and disappeared. “Is your hair fine?” I was hit by the door. With worries toward him, he stood up, hardening his expression. If the door and Amon’s head collided, it seemed that the door would break before Amon’s head, but I am still worried about it. Blondina hardly closed the door that Amon had broken. Then he approached the window again and stared over the hunting ground. Amon was seen running across the hunting ground to the forest of the gods. He struck a large tree. The shattered wreckage was scattered. Birds that have fallen asleep fly into the air. There



was a crackling sound here and there. The great guard, even the chief, was ruining the forest at random. Blondina was staring at Amon’s frustrations, then lay on the bed and stretched out further. Did Amon do something understandable someday? That way, it will come someday. Soon, Amon carefully pushed through the broken door. He was still breathing, but he was a little calmer than before. Blondie rolled his calf and asked Amon. “I’m here? Why is it all of a sudden? Is your hair okay?” Amon wandered around the room as if she was shrugging, then again crouched down under Blondina’s bed. “It’s just because I’ve grown up a bit.” Pick-up blondina used her toes to scour Amon’s hair. growth. Again, there was a magic word that could squeeze everything in moderation. One day Lart and Lucy went on a date to the Imperial Palace hunting ground. Blondina was playing chess with Majeto. As Blondina moved the white horse, she jumped on the chessboard or the horse, which was her turn, and poked her beak into the square area. “here! here! I want to put it here!” Blondina laughed as she replaced the black knight with Majeto’s command. I felt weird all over again. Playing chess with a talking sparrow. Who can believe it? I think I’m half crazy.



The talking leopard is my friend. The talking sparrow is also my friend. I have all the weird friends… … He muttered inside and stared out the window like a habit. A place where Amon used to jump in when he was a tiny leopard. But I can’t see the beast waiting, I can only see the leaves on the drooping branches. The day when I came back from smashing through the forest and struggling. In the end, Amon wandered alone, unable to sleep, and went outside before sunrise. And two weeks have passed since then. ‘I want to see you.’ Blondina was blankly immersed in thoughts, “Why don’t you move the chess pieces? It’s Blondina’s turn now!” Majeto’s chirping words suddenly woke up and began to move the white horse again. At that time, a strange sound rang through the wind that tickled my ears. The fricative sound of a wooden wheel against the stone floor. It was the sound of a rattling wagon. It seems that someone is approaching the separate palace. I couldn’t see if it came from the other side. Instead of looking at him, he looked back and stared at the door, grasping the other person. After a while. As expected, the maid’s voice rang announcing someone’s visit. “The prince. A guest has come.” “who?”



Soon a little strange name returned from the maid. “This is Confucius Philip Rodson of the Duke of Rodson.” It’s a somewhat familiar name. Duke Rodson… … Philip Rodson… … . Blondina muttered the word Philip in her mouth. It seems like I’ve heard it somewhere, but it certainly didn’t come to mind. Before Blondina recalled her opponent, Majeto shouted, flapping her wings. “Philip? Who is it? Who is Philip?” Blondina finally came to her senses and pressed Majeto’s beak firmly. “Majeto. You can’t tell. It could be dangerous if people know who you are.” Although he is used to it now, isn’t the existence of a talking sparrow so rare? If rumors spread, this little sparrow could be dangerous. He may be trying to dismantle while living in the Ministry of Magic, asking what happened. When Blondina put her finger on her lip and put her beak, she replied out loud with a courageous voice. “I see! Majeto, don’t say it!” “You can’t tell.” “… … Tweet!” Maje or is it already sore mouth? Even after doing it, I puffed my beak several times. Meanwhile, Philip, with the permission of Blondina, stepped in. What I saw before Philip was a large bunch of roses. And



the white-looking young man behind him. When she faced the man who entered with rose scent, Blondina could only remember Philip properly. ‘Ah. That is Philip. I was invited to a birthday party.’ Philip sat down on one knee and threw out a bunch of roses towards Blondina. Then he bowed his head gracefully and said hello. “I see Princess Blondina, the great blood of the empire.” “Nice to meet you again, Philip Confucius.” The bouquet he gave out was quite plentiful. Blondina said thank you and held the bouquet in her arms. ‘What is this?’ It was surprising that Confucius suddenly visited, but I was even more surprised to sit down on one knee. Isn’t this a pose you do when you propose to marry? When Blondina accepted the flower, it wasn’t until Philip rolled up his eyes and smiled. It was a smile that somehow tickled the hearts of the people he met. Then, a new voice came from the corner. “what? What are you doing? Are you crazy?” It was Majeto. Surprised, Philip hardened his shoulders, and Blondina turned his head and stared at Majeto. I told you to keep your mouth shut, but I couldn’t stand in between. He hid himself in the leaves of a large potted plant by stabbing it. “Did you not hear a strange sound just now?”



Philip asked in a very serious voice. A pretty cute child’s voice sounded, but the child wasn’t visible, and a sparrow was chasing by the flowerpot. It was a strange situation anyone could see. “I didn’t hear anything.” Blondina replied blatantly. Philip stiffened his expression and looked inside again and said, “Is that so… … .” He agreed by stretching his horsetail. I came to dream of a dramatic and romantic reunion, but the atmosphere is a bit strange. Philip rubbed his back in the neck as if he was shrugging, and then smiled distantly again. “How about going for a walk together to commemorate the reunion?” Blondina glanced at the flowerpot for no reason. Taking a walk with Philip is not difficult. Inevitably, however, Majeto will follow him and may chirp and meddle. I didn’t want to face such a situation for Majeto and for my mental health. Blondina gently refused, placing roses in the vase. “I’m in trouble today. I have an appointment.” The promise was to play chess with the sparrow. She smiled and spoke with a scent of flowers. “Then go back carefully.” Before anything proceeded, it was a firm refusal to hit the lever. There was a clear embarrassment in Philip’s face. Blondina’s refusal is because she didn’t expect it even in her dream.



Confucius is rich, handsome, and a powerful peacock. No one has ever rejected me like this. He was the one who would play the role of the savior of the prince with low blood, but he would face such stern rejection. He was embarrassed, as if not aware of the situation, then quickly woke up and laughed gently. “I excuse me. Next time, I will make an appointment in advance.” “okay.” Blondina’s answer was devoid of spirituality, paying all her attention to Majeto. #



 



Chapter 46 Philip, staring at Blondina for a few seconds, shook his head in his heart. I think I have to pledge next time. “Then, let’s go back.” “Ah, um. okay.” Blondina also nodded without regret. If you say you’re going back today, then you’re coming again next time. Please come next time when there is no Majeto. Blondina hissed and silently gestured toward Majeto without Philip knowing. This is because Majeto, who whispered and whirled around the flower pots, was very worried. Even,’I am a sparrow. I am just a sparrow.’ I was chirping excessively from before to see if I wanted to express that. Truly noisy creatures. During Majeto’s bustling tweets, Philip said his last greeting. “May the glory of the empire be infinite to the Empress.” Then he tilted his head and went out of the separate palace. Obviously, the voice I heard before was not hallucinating. Philip strides forward. No matter how much I think about it, it was a strange day. Chess with Majeto eventually returned to Majeto’s victory. Of course, Blondina didn’t lose her skills. Whenever a horse was about to be caught, he did a pretty thing by tilting his



head. “Can’t I just look at the maje again? Huh?” I ended up losing to that pretty act of beating and charming. Blondina laughed as she closed the window where Majeto flew in. “I’m not too weak to be cute anyway.” The reason why Amon was healed was that the baby leopard was so cute. The thing that I forcibly defeated to Majeto today is because Majeto is cute. His cuteness was the problem. Of course, my baby leopard, who was the incarnation of cuteness, became a dangerous cat with a very large body and pointed fangs. Blondina stared at the vast forest beyond the hunting ground. The forest, which had already been dark, was covered in shadows at night, and the shape was hazy. The fragrance of flowers came from everywhere. The vase that came up by the window was filled with fresh flowers that Philip brought. “Hmm… … .” I touched the petals with my fingertips. I know unless you’re a fool. What is the meaning of this flower? He was of marriageable age and was old enough to get to know a man. But the reason I can’t take Philip’s approach seriously is that there is something else that fills her heart. ‘By the way, even if there are many difficulties in my love, there are too many.’



I don’t know where to start or what to worry about. First, I had to win Amon’s heart, and after that, I had to design a future where Shinsu and humans would be together. What should I do first? First of all, you’ll have to flirt with Amon. Because the heart comes first. As I was fiddling with the petals with a face full of willingness, I heard a scratching sound. Blondina hurried back and shouted at the door. “Is it Amon?” In the past, a baby leopard would have jumped in through the window, but he was only scratching the door because he was getting bigger. It’s as if you want to let it in. Soon, Amon’s voice leaked through the door. “Huh. It’s me. Can I go in?” “Sure!” I ran out of joy and tried to grab the doorknob, but before that, the door swung open. The black body came in like a shadow. It is a flexible movement that does not fit into a large body. As a result, Blondina, who was opening the door, stumbled, losing her center. 「Fixed the door-Bredy?」 Amon, who was trying to say that the door was fixed, stopped talking and moved her body before she even thought about it. Amon held his head on the chest of Blondina about to fall. Blondina hugged Amon’s head tightly with both arms and was able to hold the center.



Blondina grinned as she hugged Amon, rubbing her cheeks against his forehead. “I’m here? Why have you been here so long.” I didn’t see it for two weeks, so I missed it. I couldn’t express the accumulated longing, so I just rubbed my face like this. The black beast couldn’t push Blondina or even face him, and his eyes were anxious. He lowered his chin over Blondina’s shoulders to sniff her, and then sighed again. Whenever Vlodina clings, her forefoot shrugged. Then Amon’s eyes narrowed at some point. 「… … .」 Amon lifted her head from the nape of Blondina’s neck. After that, I dropped the blondina hanging over my body. “what.” “Huh? what?” 「What is this… … .」 Amon turned slowly inside. It wanders slowly and moves its tail slowly. It was to pursue the shapeless smell. Then Amon suddenly looked at the window. The scent of flowers was soaked in the wind from the window. As well as Philip’s pale body. A light anger splashed in Amon’s eyes. “This rat-like guy is again.” It was quite a long time ago that Amon encountered Philip, but the scent of the beast’s senses was not easily erased.



Hostility and vigilance were young in the brightly shining eyes. Blondina approached Amon, angry alone, and rubbed his neck. “What is it?” Amon sneaked Blondina back, then reached out her forefoot and struck the vase. Chaenggrang! The noise of breaking glass rang in the quiet room. Just breaking the vase would not occupy the castle, or Avon was squeezing a piece of blue vase that was spreading the floor. The glass pressed against the heavy forefoot shattered. A piece that seemed like a drop of blood would flow when you touch it, crumbled like a piece of cake. Blondina hurried up. “Wound me, Amon!” Blondina grabbed Amon’s tail and dragged Amon out, kneeling in front of him. Then, whine and lifted his forefoot, he started looking at the cooking. “I don’t think I’m hurt… … .” There weren’t even drops of blood on the huge forefoot, let alone a scratch. After all, it seems that Shinsoo is Shinsoo. Amon glanced down at Blondina looking for her forefoot, then lowered her head and gently rubbed the back of her nose into Blondina’s ear. “I hate being invaded my territory.” A soothing whisper flowed from Amon. Blondina fluttered her shoulders as she heard a ringing voice in her ears, then nodded as if she was possessed.



It was for that reason that the new men lived apart from each other in the first place. Not to invade each other’s personal realms. “If a game you don’t like appears in what you thought was my area, Bredy. I just want to bite and kill me.” A voice that seemed to come from scratching the vocal chords lay low on the floor. At the chilling and quiet remarks that came to him, Blondina took a deep breath. I don’t know why whispering very softly is so scary. Amon spoke slowly as she rubbed her forehead against Blondina’s collarbone. “What if you don’t want to see other people’s blood here? Huh?” It was a calm voice as if asking a child. Blondina stuttered her eyes, stuttering. “Well. Don’t be other people?” As if satisfied with the answer, Amon laughed, ringing under her neck. And with a laughter that doesn’t fade away, I just whispered. “right. This is my area. You’re mine from head to toe.” “Yes.” Blondina nodded nicely, even though she thought she was really crappy for possessiveness toward her friend. Amon was a big cat who was willing to be tempered and behaved at will, but if he gave it according to my will, he stayed quiet first.



Blondina knows that very well, so I decided to match it this time. It seems like I hate the invasion of others in places like playgrounds that I have been visiting since childhood. He muttered inside and rubbed Amon’s nose. “Amon. I am sleepy.” Then, he hung his head up against Amon’s nose and moved to bed. It’s just hanging on the head of the beast, but the fact that there is such a sense of stability makes the body of a leopard feel refreshed today. Amon’s graceful steps slowly walked towards the bed. Soon after arriving in bed, Amon lowered her head, and Blondina rolled over and settled comfortably in bed. Instead of squatting under the bed as usual, Amon lowered her torso and rubbed her cheeks, placing her chin on Blondina’s knee. It’s like asking for a stroke. Blondina grinned and rubbed the black panther’s forehead. ‘There is no black cat anyway.’ purr… … . As she touched her ear, Amon leaked a sound she didn’t know if it was a threat or a moan. After that, Blondina, who had been patting her soft fur for a while, impulsively spoke. “Amon. Can’t I turn into a humanoid? I’m curious about your growth.” Amon gently opened his eyes. The pupil of the purple beast was thinner like a crescent moon. “I grew up as a beast, but are you still in human form?”



Amon glanced at Blondina, then slowly asked back. “Can you handle it?” “What… … What?” Without answering to the questioning Blondina, Amon changed her appearance. I wondered if the beast’s body was shining, and soon a big man appeared. He was an adult, but he was a young man with a strangely boyish look on his face. Amon rolled up Blondina’s waist with one arm, and belatedly sent an answer she hadn’t said before. “like this.” The body temperature that gently pulls is hot. Blondina swallowed her breath. The only sound I heard was the sound of leaves shaking in the wind. The silence is strangely in jeopardy. “or… … like this.” Amon hugged Blondina’s waist and put my cheek on her stomach. Then I just looked up at Blondina. This is how I am. The purplish eyes, whose darkness had subsided, were talking. Her pretty eyes were slightly wet like petals wet from rain. Exciting. A light wave broke out in Blondina’s heart. It seemed like a tiny fish swimming and creating ripples in my mind. It was the first time I met Amon’s adult body, but I felt a trembling feeling. You can see brightly shining pupils through the hairs that have fallen like distractions. The skin was clear enough to



feel neat, the eyelashes long enough to cause the moon shadow, the smooth freshness that extends from the eyebrows to the nose, and the boy Amon was like. but… … Now, I couldn’t find a young tea anywhere in my beautiful and pretty appearance. He was a man no matter where he looked. Even as he leaned against me, his sturdy shoulders and delicate, thick skeleton were revealed. ‘pretty. So pretty.’ Blondina took her hand over his hair and reaped it. I felt like I was facing something sacred that I couldn’t touch. Eimon rubbed his cheeks on her stomach as if he were foolish. It’s similar to the cuteness of a small cat, but I don’t know why it feels so weird. #



 



Chapter 47 “Amon.” “Huh.” “Can I touch it a little?” Blondina asked after worrying. Amon’s eyes curled. His smiling eyes shone like jewels. It was certainly beautiful, but the pupils that were clearly revealed belong to the beast. The beautiful beast replied. “I’m not asking unnecessary questions, Bredy.” Somehow it was a muddy voice. Blondina carefully reached out and groped his face. He touched his neat eyelashes and gently touched his eyes. The texture that sticks to the fingertips is smooth. Amon’s eyes were relaxed to see if she was in a good mood. He blinked slowly, staring at Blondina. Blondina was a bit creepy as her eyes seemed to penetrate me. However, the face I met was so pretty that I couldn’t stop touching. He touched his forehead and groped his nose, then slightly swept his cheek. The skin in the moonlight was fine like marble, and the skin on the fingertips was smooth. Amon held her breath for a while, and finally exhaled when her fingertips touched her chin.



I lower my head and rub my cheek against her palm, then bury my face. It looks like a baby leopard, like a fool. Blondina laughed as she felt the warmth under her palm. It is the same as before, rubbing my cheeks like spoiling every time I touched them. My cute and pretty cat. But the feelings of gratitude for a while. Soon he had no choice but to harden his body. Side, side, side… … . It is because of a slow sound. Amon gently kissed her palm and rubbed her face. Whenever his lips touched gently, the fireball seemed to lift my heart. ‘It’s just a habit. Amon’s habit.’ It’s just a habit. The only difference between the former Amon and the current Amon was their appearance. Feeling this kind of feeling just because your appearance has changed. ugly. Wasn’t it similar when I was a leopard? I bit my finger, licked my skin, and squirmed here and there. Blondina worked hard to get rid of her spirit of being dazed. “It tickles, Amon.” “You’re always tickling.” Just be patient. Good. Amon, muttering on her palm, grabbed her hand and took a breath. Like chasing the scent coming out. Blondina’s fingers, which were soft and thin, and Amon’s hard and big hand, interlocked. Amon groped the back of her hand with her fingertips.



I ran out of breath behind Blondina’s neck. Amon slowly raised her head above her palm. “I want to touch it too.” “Ah… … uh… … Well… … .” Blondina, speechless for a moment, only spit out a groaning or unsure of the answer. The word that he wants to touch is clearly a word he said earlier, but when the same word comes from him, I don’t know why it sounds so strange. The moment she nodded her head in trouble while thinking about it, Amon reached out her hand. Even the finely raised mouth was so pretty that Blondina closed her eyes tightly. When I look at that face, I feel like my mind and body are getting weaker without knowing it. No more melting was a specification. Warmth hovered over my cheeks. I could feel Amon’s hand without touching it. I felt full of breath, so I crushed my lips. The hands on the skin were more playful than covert. Tok. The tip of her index finger touched Blondina’s cheek. The finger touched lightly touched and pressed the other cheek again, and immediately poked and pinched the soft cheek. Blondina’s tension was relieved by her mischievous behavior. ‘You were nervous for no reason.’ Peek, the moment he opened his eyes again with a smile, his two large hands covered his face. Startled Blondina closed her eyes again.



Amon, sitting on her knees, began to rub her cheek. Sweep the peach-colored cheeks with the palms and slowly grope the ears with the fingertips. Blondina sat in bed and endured the touch with her hard body. I couldn’t find the timing to open my eyes, so I only shivered on my eyelashes. Every time my hard palm touched my cheek, it seemed like a thrilling electricity was flowing. And the moment his thumb glanced slowly under the open eyes, “Oh-.” It made a strange sound without knowing it. It was at the same time that her body went backwards. Blondina opened her eyes. The sensation behind my back was fluffy. Suddenly, she was lying softly in bed. The view was dim because of him that covered my body. Amon’s eyes that climbed as if they were struck, touched hotly as if burning. It is difficult to breathe due to the strange tension. Instinctively, she stepped back, but Amon caught up and got closer. Amon, sweeping her cheeks, didn’t know that her touch would stick to it and fall. Amon whispered in a soft voice. “I was patient for a long time because I wanted to touch you with this look.” “… … .” “After growing up, I was scared to face it.”



In case you are afraid of me. Amon’s bass tickling his skin melted his body. Blondina squeezed her chest with her white hands. My heart was beating as if it had broken down before. I tried to stay calm, hoping that Amon would not hear me. ‘On the theme of meow. On the subject that was meow!’ However, as he kept groping around his eyes, it couldn’t help. The redness, which started from the tail of her eyes, gradually began to turn red to her cheeks. It even seems to rise to the heat. Whenever the gentle touch touched me, my shoulders grew creepy with tension. I just touch it, but why do I feel this way? Slowly and slowly. Darkness fell over my face. Amon came close. ‘Ah… … !’ Blondina gripped the sheet tightly. Amon’s elegant eyelashes were visible right in front of her wide open eyes. As soon as the face got closer, the two lips seemed to overlap. “Breedy. Can I lick it?” He asked with an infinitely harmless and innocent face. It was a question as if it was a child who had a delicious candy. Blondina opened her mouth to her mother in embarrassment. My head shook slightly as I swallowed my saliva.



Amon, who smiled as if he had accepted it as a sign of permission, bite her cheek. A person who asks without pain. The lips that came in playfully were soft and hot. As a result, Blondie and my heart were burning hot. “Oh, this is a little, a little tickling.” I tried to catch the broken voice, but the end of my voice trembled. No matter how different the concept of behavior between humans and animals, this is a little… … . ‘I’m so nervous. It’s so good.’ Will you be still pretending not to know? Perhaps Amon doesn’t know what this contact means to humans… … As he licked all over the place when he was a young leopard, he might do so soon. So, if you pretend you don’t know, deeper physical contact may come and go. At the moment, I thought that I would use Amon’s purity, but it doesn’t seem like this. My conscience hurts very much when I try to twist the innocent leopard. In the meantime, Amon licked her with the tip of her tongue as if eating sweet sugar, and gently patted her. Blondina, who had a conflict between her conscience and instinct, eventually gently pushed her chest. At first, it was not pushed. “Wait a second, Amon. I feel weird… … .” Blondina’s soft cheeks were bitten, and Amon, who had been squeaking, fell off.



Under the cloth he touched, he felt his burning body temperature. I felt a thump, thump, thump, thumping heartbeat and lowered my hand. Amon quietly looked down at the hand that pushed me, and looked up towards Blondina. Then he asked sadly like a child who had been robbed of delicious sugar confectionery. “Why?” “Huh?” “Can I do more?” Why? The image of Majeto was projected from Amon looking up at me pathetic. Can’t you defeat Maje? Like the sparrow who asked me, Amon stimulated Blondina’s sympathy with her pretty face and penetrated her heart. As if I lost in chess because of Majeto’s cute face earlier, it seemed like I nodded at Amon’s beauty. Blondina shook her head firmly, trying to make up her mind. “No. stop.” Obviously, Amon doesn’t know. You must not know anything. If you add it here, it becomes a strange behavior of humans. You really don’t know what you were doing when you were a baby leopard, and that you shouldn’t be doing it that way. Blondina stuttered with a serious face. “Amon. Afterwards. Afterwards.” It meant that he would explain the meaning of this act. However, Amon seems to have understood a different meaning.



“Can I add more later?” “uh?” “To where? How far is it? Huh?” He laughed neatly, curling his eyes. Immediately, she buried her face on the back of Blondina’s neck. With a look full of anticipation, like a child before the award. His forehead that reached under his neck was hot. Blondina breathed in, struggling to put the shattered words together. “That… … How far is it? Then, um… … Step by step later… … .” A low laughter came from Amon. Bredy, you’re too back to me. Too nice and naive. Amon muttered quietly, but did not reach Blondina. “Breedy. Today I am in human form, so I will sleep in bed.” “Uh… … Huh.” I nodded without knowing at the stupid voice. Amon smiled again and felt his hot breath under his neck. Is the fabric lumped together? From a while ago, the bundle that came in contact with the thigh was hard. Amon asked again. “It means I’m holding you tightly and sleeping locked up in my arms.” “Well, yes… … .” Blondina replied as if shedding.



Because we always slept together. Of course, it wasn’t like this, but Amon, a baby leopard, crouched at my feet. As she nodded in affirmation, Amon lifted her upper body and looked down at Blondina. He stares deeply at the innocently shining human eyes, then exhales a quiet sigh. Amon grabbed Blondina’s waist and dropped it slightly from my body. The two who were close to each other became far apart. Amon, lying on her face, whispered with her hands on her face. “Breedy is still a child.” “… … .” Amon carefully swept over Blondina’s hair. It was a friendly and gentle touch. Whenever her hand rubbed her skin, Blondina trembled. As she playfully scattered Blondina’s hair, Amon smiled. “So, I’ll still watch you.” #



 



Chapter 48 “sire. Princess Adelai has visited.” As soon as the attendant had finished speaking, an answer came from inside the office. “Listen.” Adelai’s visit has always been a priority for the emperor. Soon, Princess Adelaide walked inside, gently squeezing the hem of her dress. The emperor, sitting by the window where the shadow of the tree flickered, looked at the document, and raised his head when he felt Adelaide’s presence. Soon, a smile spread to the face of the supreme power of the empire. “What a joyful visit is this without a word.” The tone was full of laughter. Princess Adelai sat on the sofa with a refreshing expression. “Recently, my relationship with my father seemed to be weak. You’re always very busy, so I’m sorry.” After the new head of Shinsu was appointed, the emperor’s duties increased. This is because the inauguration ceremony of the chief had to be held by the empire. Even though the relationship between Shinsu and the empire had waned, it was always the duty of the empire to proclaim the inauguration of a new chieftain on the continent.



It should be more luxurious than any event because it bet on the honor of the empire. That’s why the emperor has been busy recently. The emperor put down the quill and stood up at the words of the empress. The emperor, who came straight across the office, sat in a chair opposite Adelai. Then, rubbing his tired eyes, he said slowly. “I’m thinking of going on a trip after the event, but what do you think? Princess.” “really?” Adelai showed an exaggerated smile. The emperor nodded, clapping his hand toward the servant. The servant poured hot water over the cooled mug. “If it’s a trip… … How about the northern Jerban Peninsula, Your Majesty? I remember the ice festival there was pretty interesting!” Adelai’s face, with her upper body out, was excited. “To your good place.” “But there’s no promise yet, right? I want to go right now… … .” As if when he was excited, Adelai’s face became slightly gloomy. Adelaide said, pitifully touching his fingers. “It was only the chief of the beasts was chosen. I don’t know why your Majesty cares so much.” “It is an event held with the honor of the empire, so there should be no shortcomings.”



The emperor himself is also not happy. It was one of the imperial pride. Empress Adelaide groaned her lips and turned her head towards the servant. His desolate face threw an arrogant head motion toward the servant. Recognizing the will of my master, the attendant leaned back and hurried out of the office. Soon, only the father and daughter were left in the office. “sire.” “Tell me.” Adelaide slightly raised her upper body. He seemed to be whispering words that no one should ever hear. “Why are you not looking for Barahan’s descendants these days?” The only one who can kill an arrogant beast. After years of wandering to find Barahan’s descendants, the emperor’s steps have changed dramatically. Like a person who has shaken off his regrets, he shows a sluggish appearance. This attitude of the emperor was due to the friendship built up between Blondina and Shinsu. Recognizing that was not difficult, Adelai was even more confused. The imperial power will be strengthened only by destroying their power. ‘So that when I become emperor, I will have all the power.’ In my imagination, it was Adelai himself who wore the emperor’s crown. The emperor, buried in the sofa, cracked his chin. And as if digging into her inside, she gently scanned her face.



Adelai bite and lifted her lips lightly. “sire. I will definitely find it.” “… … .” The emperor’s eyes were narrow. “After finding it, we will announce to the whole continent who the true ruler of the empire is.” An arrogant conviction filled Adelai’s face. You will get rid of the selfless beasts and take the position of emperor. That was Adela’s grand goal. The emperor stared at my daughter and immediately laughed. Didn’t he suggest it in the first place? If you find the descendants of Barahan and remove the gods, I will give you the post of emperor. The emperor rose from his seat and approached the portrait on the left wall. Soon his fingertips groped the bottom of the portrait. I wondered if there was a clicking sound, and soon the space where one arm could barely fit was magically revealed. He carefully looked inside and grabbed the golden key. Then he gracefully placed it on the palm of Adelaide, who was sitting with an unknown expression. “sire?” Unable to know what it was, Adelai just looked up at the emperor. The emperor turned his head and stared at the portrait. Adelai also followed his gaze and turned to the portrait. It was a portrait of a beautiful man sitting on the throne and holding the emperor’s sword.



As long as he ruled the empire, that portrait would have adorned one of the offices. As the former emperor did, the former emperor did. The emperor turned his head and gently brushed my daughter’s hair. “Adelai.” “Yes, Your Majesty.” “Finding the descendants of Barahan is now out of my hands.” “Yes?” The Emperor just laughed at Adelai’s question. “I hope I can have your portrait over there in the future.” Adelai held the key. I turned back and stared at my father’s portrait. Her cheeks were burning with joy, as if reminiscent of the image I would take someday. The season was passing slowly. I wondered if the wind was warming, and the color of the garden full of petals changed. Looking up at the high sky, Blondina stretched out. Today was the day of the hunting competition. The empire’s hunting competitions in the Forest of Sinsu are held only twice a year. Hunting outside the capital was a routine, but it wasn’t long before the Forest of Sinsu opened, so everyone was excited. A forest of gods full of rare animals and plants. Today, it was one of the few days Shinsoo allowed to enter the place.



The gentlemen were just disgusted with hunting, but they respected human culture in their own way and allowed access twice a year. Although he wasn’t very close to humans, he was tolerant because he lived in harmony with humans. Blondina sits at the edge with Lucy and straightens her waist. The emperor was in a brief holding speech. Now is the time for Majeto to have a snack and chat. Human hunting was not brought because he said it was scary and cruel. Amon wasn’t there either. It seemed to be in the forest. Without two animal friends, my daily life was pretty boring. Blondina pretended to listen to the emperor’s speech, then turned her head and yawned. ‘Bored… … . Again this year, no one will be offering game to me.’ Ten years have passed since I started my career. Although he had adapted to the imperial life in his own way, there was still a river of status that could not be crossed between the royal family and me. When Princess Adelaide and Blondina were together, the nobles were incredibly well aware of whom to rub their hands toward. Again, in this hunting competition, Blondina will not receive prey. ‘There must be things like deer and rabbits piled up in front of Adelaide, well. As always.’ The emperor’s speech ended in the midst of thinking.



Nobles on horseback gathered before the emperor. I also rode a white horse while wearing a thick cloak to see if the emperor would also participate. “Start hunting!” The emperor exclaimed, holding the horse’s reins. Soon the cries of horses and the sound of hoofs covered the field. Blondina shook the fan without inspiration. He fluttered without sincerity, then turned his head, and his eyes met him on a brown horse. Philip Rodson was Confucius. He had been staring at her to the point that he felt tenacious. Are you looking at me? Blondina looked around, convinced that he was seeing herself, and then raised her head as if greeting. Soon he turned around and followed behind the group. ‘What.’ Blondina leaned on the rug. Philip was disappearing behind the hunting forest. After the riders left for the forest, those who were left also began to spend their own time. I watched the performances of the painted clowns and listened to musicians. They also gathered for three, three or five to drink tea and chat. Blondina also chatted with aristocratic women. I also didn’t forget to move so that Adelaide and the line of movement do not overlap. The countess’ wife opened her mouth, fiddling with a large pearl ring.



“There was a rumor that elephants were brought in from the southern kingdom for this event… … Is it true?” The duchess, standing across from him, was amazed and folded the fan. “The elephant? How magnificent is it?” “Your Majesty announced that we will have a more splendid banquet than ever before.” “Hey, your Majesty may… … .” The duchess smiled lightly and nodded. It was a golden age when the imperial vault was more abundant than ever. There was also no shortage of finances. The emperor publicly declared that he would hold a big banquet for the new head of god. The truth is that the relationship between the royal family and the Shinsu is in the dark. In addition, the emperor in the heart tried to improve the relationship with Shinsu using this banquet as a stepping stone. Later, he handed over the keys to Adelai to find Barahan’s successor, but it was only the last bastion. It was just the possibility of not giving up. For now, it was right to restore the relationship with Shinsu again, starting with Blondina. Blondina’s face, talking to the nobleman, became strange. Shinsu. stripe. The words they say are familiar and unfamiliar. Until yesterday, I was struggling with what they were talking about. However, every time that new water hit the topic,



Blondina felt as if Amon was a stranger without even onesided knowledge. The countess lowered her head and said, whispering. “Then, it turns out that there are strange rumors about the Imperial Palace these days… … .” “What are the rumors?” She looked around and said carefully. “It is rumored that you saw a large black panther in the Imperial Palace. It was so fast that it was difficult to confirm the shape, but it was said that the servant saw it at dawn a few days ago. Near the temple.” The small temple in the imperial palace was near the separate palace. Blondina raised her glass and covered her awkward expression. The black panther they are talking about must have been Amon. He was triumphant because he was specializing in stealth at night, but what happened? It would be difficult to hide that big body if you would not know if it was like before. When I think about it, it was only surprising that I had kept a secret so far. And that was possible because the mouth of one of my few maids was heavy, and Lucy, the maid, was trustworthy. Blondina stared over the forest. Amon, who will be deep in the forest of Shinsu, came to mind. As the prey drove away, the sound of a hunting dog and a hunting whistle rang across the forest.



#



 



Chapter 49 How long has passed? The noble ladies who had been on the grass returned to their seats, and Blondina also came to their seats. Blondina asked, tapping on the back of Lucy’s hand. “Lucy. How about going on a summer vacation to the Coral Estate? The valley there is pretty.” “Yes, I like it. But is it okay to go with me?” “What are you doing?” After the inauguration ceremony of the chieftain, the emperor and other royal family members said that they would travel to the Jerban Peninsula. But it had nothing to do with me. It is neither they nor themselves wanting to be caught between them like an uninvited guest. In particular, the Empress and the Empress Adelaide were obviously going to be grateful. It is tens of thousands of times better to travel with Lucy than to be present in an unsuitable place and notice. Blondina thought so and nodded. Meanwhile, the sound of the hound began to get closer. The group who finished hunting first seems to be returning. White and black horses popped out of the forest.



At the forefront was Prince Lart. Fluttering a red cloak on his shoulders, he was a little excited. Lart ran quickly, got off the Burinake horse, and strided to stand in front of Blondina. No, not exactly in front of Blondina. It was toward Young Ae, Count Lucy Herib, the maid next to her. “It is a gift for Young-ae, Herib.” A serious voice came out. When they were among them, they giggled easily, but they had eyes to see, but they seemed to be keeping their courtesy as a prince. His hand gestures approached as if the attendant had been waiting. Then he carefully laid the thin red-haired fox. The nobles began to talk silently with their eyes. To Yeongae, from a ruined family whose Majesty’s Majesty pushed my daughter to a countless family, and the prince who was neglected? Whatever the character of Lart, he is the first prince of the empire. It means that he will become the emperor of the empire in the future. The peacock aristocrat, who normally desired the position of the Empress, took a breath, and the Empress and Princess Adelaide hardened their faces. Lucy stood up from her seat with a confused face. Even though I said thank you, I couldn’t straighten my back. Lart didn’t see other people’s attention, but he wasn’t without notice. Knowing that her exit was Lucy’s well-being, she frowned in one eye and boarded the horse. “Then, I will try to catch even better game.”



I am going to go to the hunting ground again. However, it was ended in an attempt due to the reins of Empress Adelaide. Adelai, who had approached, said to Lart. “Lart. Have you forgotten mine? Sadly.” There was a hard criticism in a voice that seemed to be complaining. Lart looked around and got off the horse again. Then I escorted Adelai and moved. The two started talking as if whispering while taking steps. “Lart. What are you doing with this?” “what?” “You gave the beast you hunted to Blondina’s maid.” Still smiling, said Adelai, spitting out a tone like a wellforged blade. Lart sat comfortably on the carpet that had arrived and laughed round and round. “I am not Blondina’s maid. It’s Lucy Herib.” “You don’t need to give me a poor name.” “It’s lowly. I could be the Empress Queen in the future?” “What?!” The voice was a little loud this time. Empress Adelai released her face of getting worse and flapped her face with a fan. The heat rising above the skin was predominant. After turning the dirty cuffs off, Lart also brushed off her inner heart.



“I am going to tell the emperor that I have her in mind.” “what?” Adelai’s expression hardened. “Did you not know my heart? Since we are twins, of course I thought we were reading.” How do I know, you idiot! Princess Adelai wanted to scream right away. However, I tried hard to capture the inside and held the fan tightly. In fact, it was irrelevant to me, regardless of who Prince Lart chose as his companion. Lart was the prince who had to stay as a shield until he took the post of emperor. okay. In fact, if you are going to become a prince, you may be from a Korean-American family rather than a highranking noble. But the important thing… … . The important thing was that the humble thing was Blondina’s entourage. It was very unpleasant for the royal family and blondina to get together in a strange way. Adelai swallowed the rush of irritation and laughed hard. “I gave you a word in advance. I wouldn’t have been so surprised if I had.” The empress, who was only listening to her, also groped in a low voice. “The prince. You can play as much as you want, but you should be respectful in public behavior.” After stretching and stretching, Lart laughed again. “Play. Didn’t you already know that I go in and out of the villa to get her heart on fire, mother.” “… … .”



At Lart’s words, relaxed alone, Adelai shouted into her back. What do you know? I’m not interested in your actions. I have many more important things! At least two bodies were lacking in various ways to find Barahan’s successor. But I can’t say that. Empress Adelaide sighed unpleasantly. Let go of the excitement and think again step by step. Looking back, isn’t it? Anyway, Lucy Herib is from a KoreanAmerican family. If it became poison to the prince, it became poison, but there was no benefit. True love is meaningless in the face of power. In addition, it was self-evident that it would benefit him. ‘Yes, even if your Majesty makes me his successor, can I face objections?’ Lart married a crumbling Countess, and married a powerhouse. It’s an easy answer without having to think hard about whose position will be stronger. If you look for a descendant of Barahan in the future, there will even be a justification of overpowering the gods in a strong background. Soon Adelai sat next to Lart with a more relaxed expression. As usual, a soft voice came out. “Anyway, your Majesty will not be happy. You know that? No matter how much you… … No matter how freely you are, there are things you shouldn’t touch easily.” It was said to be free-spirited, but it was expressed around the term’a fool who acts without thinking.’ Inwardly, Adelaide laughed at my twins and lowered his eyebrows, pretending to be worried.



“But even if it does, I will always be on your side, Lart.” Deeply swallowing thoughts like a snake in my heart. ‘You stupid. You are also not a timber to become the emperor.’ Lart smiled with a pleasant face as usual. “I’ll take care of it, Adelai. Thanks for your concern.” Adelai nodded and laughed. Without knowing that the easygoing laugh wasn’t that old, weak, stupid Lart. The sun gradually changed its position. The sound of horseshoe began to come through the forest. Those who left the hunt seem to be coming out. The first to appear was the emperor. His smiling face was still fresh like a young man. He ran in front of the empress, fluttering his gorgeous blonde. “empress.” And without saying anything, he called my companion and laughed. Suddenly, his simple gestures approached him. Soon a large deer with a black spot was placed in front. The large horns were hanging like a tree. A number of nobles began to clap their hands with resentment. “empress. It looks like my skills are not dead yet.” “You are great, Your Majesty. Such a big deer.” “I am trying to stuff my teeth and send them to the Duke of Lussen. What do you think of the Empress?” “Infinite glory is coming, Your Majesty.”



The Duke of Lussen was the only child of the Empress. The emperor’s official affection, the empress bowed down, and rejoiced greatly. Another hunting group was returning behind the emperor’s couple having a friendly conversation over a large beast. Just before the sun sets, they were the last ones to return. Aristocratic sons with lively faces entered the hunting ground. Small martens, deer with less antlers, roe deer, and mountain birds followed in a row. One Confucius devoted my prey to my lover, another marquis Youngsik to my fiancée, and most of those without a lover or fiancee devoted my prey to Princess Adelaide. ‘It looks fun.’ Like a spectator watching a play, Blondina watched the scene deeply. It was she who was originally excluded from power. The alienation now was natural, natural, and familiar. With a sigh, he twisted into boredom. From the outskirts of the hunting ground, I started to hear a roaring sound. As I looked up and looked over the crowd, I saw a big black bear in a cart. “The prince. Someone caught the bear!” At Lucy’s voice, Blondina also opened her eyes. It is very rare to catch wild animals in hunting competitions. Besides. ‘Why are you coming this way?’ Plus, Blondina was once again surprised that the prey was approaching her.



The situation is unknown in English. It was the first time that someone gave me the truth, so I didn’t even know what to look like. A great hunter appeared while sitting and pondering. Philip Rodson was Confucius. With a distant face, he was standing with no hair scattered and smiling towards Blondina. “This is my gift for the princess, the beautiful star of the empire.” Soon he knelt on one knee and sat down politely. The surroundings were quiet as if rats died. Even the emperor did not open his mouth. The nobles only looked at each other by sharing their mysterious eyes. First of all, they were amazed at the very ability of Philip Confucius to hunt bears. And I was again surprised to learn that the prey was dedicated to Blondina, not to the Empress or Adela. There was only one meaning of the attitude Philip Rodson showed. Courtship and crush. What about Rodson Confucius? By the time everyone was speechless in an unexpected situation, the emperor laughed out loud through the confusion. “Today’s championship is for Confucius Rodson. I thought it was my charge who caught the deer.” There was plenty of joy in his tone. The emperor approached with a cheerful laughter looking down at Philip.



Philip remained without raising his head bowed toward the emperor. Instead of saying to stand up, the emperor jokingly said to himself. “It seems that blondina isn’t pretty just in my eyes.” Confucius tightened his head even further. It seemed like the hunting competition was running towards the end. As long as there is no disagreement, the winner will be Phillip Rodson, who has captured the black bear. In addition, it was obvious that the look at Blondina would be quite different from before. Everyone knows that the Duke of Rodson is the great family that succeeds the Imperial Family. The fact that the Duke’s successor offered the hunt for Blondina meant a lot. It was the moment when the emperor returned to his seat and picked up the loot for the winner. There was a small commotion behind the scenes. “Ahh!” “Kaah!” A sporadic scream erupted. Those who were near the hunting grounds lost their center of gravity. Those who looked back began to scream and groan similarly. A giant black panther was walking slowly with his body. There is a heavy feeling of pressure every step of the way. Human eyes were wet with fear. The embarrassed knights pulled out their swords, and the nobles held bows. However, there was no choice but to lower the sword and release the protest. It was because of the clear turning



stone embedded in the leopard’s eyebrows. It is not an animal. It was Shinsoo. #



 



Chapter 50 A flexible beast walking among the crowd moved like a shadow. People bowed their heads as he passed, and when his traces were distant, they raised their heads belatedly and followed his back. The breathtaking gaze catches up behind the footprints. The hunting ground was already silent with the frozen air. The black panther approached Blondina and stopped. The emperor, who had approached before it, fell snow and bowed his stiff head. “I meet Shinsu, the great guardian of the empire.” Only then the air that had sank heavily broke like magic. Starting with the emperor’s greeting, all the nobles began to fall flat. “I see you, guardian of the great empire.” “See you.” The backs of the servants on their faces tremble finely. Amon looked around and approached someone. Toward Blondina sitting blankly looking up at me. Soon, Amon put her chin on Blondina’s thigh seated in a chair and slowly settled down. On the green grass, a black beast crouched in front of a human woman.



“I’m here. Shayangam you caught.” The surroundings were as quiet as rat dead. Someone opened their eyes wide and somebody took a breath at the word’hunting’ he said. Blondina stroked his head with a mischievous face. It was a habit-like behavior. I was pleased with the sudden appearance of Amon, but it was difficult to express. What kind of attitude should be taken toward the great Shinsoo. It was all the same that the situation was questionable. The emperor was no different. The emperor was attracted to his eyes as he saw the god-su who made the giant black bear like an ordinary beast. “Your prey has come… … Are you saying that Shinsoo was caught by Blondina?” The emperor was thrown from the emperor who did not know whether it was a farm or a question. Amon slowly closed and opened her eyes, gently rubbing my face against Blondina’s waist. “Of course, from the beginning to the present.” The surroundings were fluttering again. What does Shinsoo mean? To grasp the meaning of the words, the nobles rolled their eyes. The emperor’s smile grew deeper. “Then, today’s hunting competition will be held by Princess Blondina.” Instead of answering, Amon closed her eyes and enjoyed the touch of Blondina stroking me. It seemed like an



expression that it didn’t matter much even if he was’treated as a hunt’ by the emperor. The fact that Amon is here. It was all because of the blondina that entered the hunting competitions that were not interested. He said no one was giving him prey. Because I remembered the words of Blondina, who sometimes mumbled about the fact that it felt shabby. So I always wanted to grow. I dreamed of today. I wanted to be her prey with a bigger, noble, and dignified figure than any other beast. When the emperor returned to his seat, beckoned to the attendant. A large horn trumpet rang over the field. The fluttering place was silent again. The emperor looked around with a smile and said in a pleasant voice. “I’ll announce the winner of this hunting competition.” Everyone swallowed. “Blondina Ryun Artes. I am pleased to say that my eldest daughter is the winner of this hunting competition.” The servant next door cried out loud again. “The 1st Princess Blondina Lun Artes is the winner!” After that shout, the upbeat music of the musicians began to cover the field. “Congratulations, Princess!” “Praise your glorious victory!” Praises burst out here and there. Blondina sat down with a mischievous expression, then got up from her seat when



Lucy tapped her forearm and signaled. I waved awkwardly toward the crowds, feeling Amon rubbing my legs. What the hell is this? I was crazy. I just thought it would be nice if I could get a game, but I became a winner. This was thanks to Shinsoo, who was too big even if the scale was big. Right now, the virtue of this big cat licking my feet. The nobles shouted praises a little farther away from Blondina. This is because Amon, who is located at her feet, is concerned that she cannot come close. It seemed as if the large black panther sitting under the princess would growl revealing its fangs right away. Meanwhile, the emperor, watching Blondina, beckoned toward the person next to me. The emperor’s faithful limb, Duke Marche, bowed humbly. The emperor said to him as he put his ear to my mouth. “Have you ever seen the princess who hunted the gods?” “No, Your Majesty.” “Look enough. My daughter is like that.” It deserves praise for being a princess with a holy clan at her feet. It is an unprecedented deed. Everyone who gave congratulations was bright. Although he may have been embarrassed by an unfamiliar situation, there was no lie in the celebration. Only the expressions of two people were settled. Princess Adelaide and Philip Rodson.



In particular, on the face of Philip, who was always relaxed, the peculiar sense of contempt of the person whose pride was hurt was rising. Noble status and outstanding appearance. Even the relaxed and good character. He was a Confucius deserving of praise. It was completely unexpected until he returned triumphantly with the hunted beast. The current situation in front of me. I should have played the role of saving the lowly prince who lingers around. ‘Something beautiful… … .’ A smile evaporated from Philip’s face. Several steps away from Philip, Adelai smiled as he glanced over his face. Then he approached and spoke in a laughable voice. “Yeah… … I gave it to me in the first place.” It was referring to the black bear he gave to Blondina. Phillip struggled to stare at Adelai with calm eyes. Adelai pulled the tail of his mouth upward and lowered the glass. “I like you, Philip. What is useless and laborious. A handsome face that is always relaxed.” “… … .” “Imagine, Philip. What you will get after marrying the princess.” Adelai pointed at herself with her finger and left Philip without regret. “Of course, I’m not talking about half a penny, but a truly noble prince.”



Philip, who was left alone, stared at the disappearing Adelaide. The place where the princess left. Soon another crowd began to fill Philip’s surroundings. Unfortunately, he wasn’t the winner, but when he heard praises that it was really great to catch a black bear, Philip recalled what Adelaide had said. “… … .” He soon smiled and raised the glass. The cheerful banquet started from now on. Blondina gently rubbed Amon’s snotted nose. All the nobles who were far away and sent congratulations went to other places, and only Amon and Blondina were quiet in this noisy place. Sitting comfortably on a large rug, with Amon larger than the rug in front, Blondina was worried. “Amon. Can I do this?” “What.” Amon answered roughly without opening her eyes. As soon as Blondina’s touch ceased, she pressed her face as if to keep stroking her. “I told you that it would be annoying to see you with a human being. The elder is chasing me.” 「… … .」 Only then Amon slowly opened his eyes. 「Breedy. Have you forgotten who I am?」 “You, Amon.”



「Not that.」 “Amon Akin.” 「… … Not that too.” Amon pushed Blondina’s waist with her nose and forced her to answer. Blondina stroked Amon’s grumbling again and finally squeezed the answer he wanted. “Great Chief?” “That’s right.” As he replied, Amon tickled Blondina’s ankle with his tail. Startled Blondina said, “Kick!” When he lifted his soles from the grass, he pushed his tail into the dress without missing a chance. Amon muttered as she wrapped her calf in her tail. 「Don’t worry about other people’s attention anymore. Whether it’s a human or a god-su.” “Then, can you confidently visit the separate palace?” The tail that gently tickled Blondina’s calf came up. Blondina was startled again and snapped the inner tail of her dress over her clothes. The act of quietly going back and forth under the cloth is very strange. When Amon, who was doing the act, seemed to be unaware of it, he stopped him, pretending that he couldn’t win. Again, only the ankle was wrapped around it. “Sure. What is the reason for not being confident?” Amon, whispering slowly, moved lightly and knocked Blondina down. Then she struck her, lightly biting the exposed shoulder over the dress.



As Amon covered the sun, Blondina opened her frowned eyes and relaxed her body. Amon only pushed in the head, but the weight was considerable. “I’ll go into your room at night as if I’m looking.” His dark tongue touched Blondina’s delicate skin. Blondina rubbed Amon’s cheek as she licked me darkly. “that is great. Still, it would have been difficult to sneak around because my body grew bigger. Wasn’t it difficult during that time?” He laughed deeply, speaking in a cheerful voice as if he was really happy. Amon stood tall and stopped acting. “Because you are so naive.” “Huh?” “Because you keep accepting me like this… … My habit is getting worse.” Blondina gently petted my cat, which she said was becoming a habit. “What if the habit is a little bad. Don’t eat it.” If Amon bites me mischievously and fails to control my strength, wouldn’t he fall into his bite? Amon pushed her face back to the back of Blondina’s neck. As if smelling a fragrant scent, he sniffed and groaned. “It smells so delicious.” “He said he doesn’t do foodies.” “I did that.”



Amon, who answered blatantly, kept coming, and the hairs that touched him kept itchy. Blondina finally pushed Amon’s face to bury me with both hands. “Liar.” “right. Besides, it’s sneaky, so he can speak well.” As he tapped on the back of his nose and pushed his snout as hard as he could, Amon dropped his body as if he was losing it. Blondina’s vision, which was dark, brightened. The world was bright. I felt very good. My world, covered in black panthers, seemed so brilliant. Meanwhile, Emperor Lart, watching a leopard and a human whisper, whispered to Lucy sitting next to me. “Lucy.” “Yes, your Majesty.” “The two. So… … The two of them.” Emperor Lart spoke with his eyes following Blondina pushing Amon’s head and Amon sticking to him. “Are you two of them in such a relationship?” Lucy answered with eyes. Didn’t you even know that? But soon he erased the bruise and laughed gently again. “Probably not. He didn’t say anything, but in action… … .” “Are you sure? They seem to have forgotten where they are right now.” Others seem unable to even imagine, but Lart, who knows well between the two, quickly noticed. #



 



Chapter 51 Lart pondered for a moment. The royal family and the gods are lovers… … . The two even seemed to have no intention of keeping a secret between them. Blondina, my half sister. And Shinsoo, Amon, who seems to be his lover. It is true that my relationship with Blondina and Amon started unsavoryly. But now, I have become acquainted with enough to be able to go back and forth to Blondina’s villa. ‘If I become an emperor in the future, it might be very helpful.’ To establish themselves as the new emperor, he had to overcome the walls of the existing forces and win the battle with them. At that moment, perhaps the relationship of the present will be greatly positively exerted. Recalling that day, Lart nodded with a very serious expression. “Why are you doing so slow? Adelai threw the debt in an angry face. A fan that fell on the Count’s clothes rolled over the floor. A vigorous breath ran to the bottom of Adela’s throat. It’s hard to find someone with blonde hair and gold eyes. I thought I could easily find the descendants of Barahan. I



thought that in the end, I would be able to gain His Majesty’s confidence. It wasn’t easier than I thought. It seemed that the speed was slower as it proceeded in secret. The count bent down, picked up the fan, and politely presented it. “I’m sorry, Princess. I will try a little more.” After the Count went out, Adelaii, alone, struck her face open with a fan and bit her lips. Recall the sight you saw a few days ago. The poor princess who was with Shinsoo. And the emperor’s eyes looking at the princess. It shouldn’t be like this. Something needed an opportunity to change the case. Blondina Lune Artes. I have never even admitted to being an older sister in my heart. I hated it from the beginning. Once I was bothered, it seemed that the existence of Blondina would bother me. At first, she hated her humble birth, a fundamental appearance that degraded the royal family. I also didn’t like to pretend to be noble, graceful, and imperial. Seeing that, half of the blood belongs to the lowly commoners. “Where dare you… … .” Pak! Adelai, who threw his fan out, stood in front of the mirror. “I am the enemy. I am the only princess of the empire.”



As she stared at herself in the mirror, she immediately shouted out the door. “Get ready to go out. I’m going to the Duke of Rodson.” It was to visit Philip. Secretly looking for the descendants of Barahan, I officially take the Duke of Rodson into my hands. That was Adela’s goal. To start step by step from what he could do, Adelai took the hand of a maid brushing my hair. “Lucy. Maybe this summer vacation won’t be smooth.” Blondina said to Lucy in a somber voice. The other day, I planned to go on a summer vacation with Lucy, but I was in vain at the emperor’s words, as if calling me a few days ago. “Breedy. This time, we will travel to the northern Jerban Peninsula. We will go together, so be prepared.” Because the emperor has said that. This was the first time that the emperor’s family was going on a trip. “I have to go to the northern Jerban Peninsula with our royal family. They are watching an ice festival.” Of course I wasn’t very happy. Isn’t it obvious that it will be uncomfortable? I have to endure the gaze of Adelai and the Empress, who stare as if to kill me. It’s not a vacation, it’s torture. I was lucky to be able to bring Lucy as a maid. In addition, the fact that his relationship with Prince Lart improved was a bit of comfort. ‘By the way, I’ll love Lart very much.’



If you knew you were going on a trip with Lucy, it was obvious that you would love it. It is clear that it is the grace given by heaven. Majeto, who was washing his body while flapping its wings in a small bucket, came out with a tweet. “I also! I want to go with you!” “Huh? Majeto? Would you like to go on a trip together?” “Huh! I want to go too! I want to go north too! I want to see ice!” Every time I jumped and shouted loudly, the soles of majeto feet were often stamped on the marble floor. “I shouldn’t speak of a mother again, can you be patient?” “Huh! I can stand it! I’m good at being patient! I’m going too!” Blondina laughed and carefully wiped Majeto’s wet feathers. What about your sparrow girlfriend? Should I ask, but I quit. Recently, I have visited Maje or Byeolgung more often than before. I didn’t even talk about my girlfriend I always uploaded, and I decided to spend a few days with a very gloomy expression. He was lying on a table by the window, gazing at the sky, and chirping without power. The sparrow, who was more chatty and noisy than anyone else, fell in heartache. ‘You broke up.’ Is it difficult for humans and sparrows to endure separation? Blondina moistened Majeto more carefully than usual and handed a wet handkerchief to the maid. “But Majeto. Are you at Amon’s house?”



Amon’s visit has been delayed again. I was curious about what was going on, but I couldn’t figure it out, so I asked Majeto, who lives in the forest of Shinsu. Majeto’s nest was close to Amon’s house. Majeto, who was cleaning up the wet feathers with his beak, raised his head. “I think Amon went to Sam!” “fountain?” “Huh! Huh! But are you coming back now? I’ll see Majetto!” Majeor suddenly flew up as a prisoner and flew out of the window as it was. Blondina couldn’t catch the flying beast that had left, so she shook her hand in the air. “No, I didn’t tell you to go right now… … .” After a few hours. Majeto is back. Traveling through the forest twice a day, as if it was a crowd for a small sparrow, climbed onto Blondina’s shoulder with a tired face. “I have Amon.” There was no liveliness in the whispering voice in my ears. Blondina, who became sorry for nothing, hurriedly pulled out the sugar cube and handed it to Majeto. He ate the sugar cubes with a maje or beak and put his face on the floor. “Sleepy. Can I sleep here?” “Well, of course. Maje again, do whatever you want.” Blondina replied tenderly as she gently rubbed her little sparrow’s head with her fingertips. Majeto never went to sleep here, but I felt strangely better.



After crushing maje or sugar cubes and ate them roughly, I put my face in a cup for sparrows and drank water. Then he fluttered to Blondina’s bed and lie down on the pillow. “I like it here. I want to sleep here.” And I fell asleep without even saying anything. The white feathers on the chubby belly shook with the wind from the window. Blondina closed the window and put a small handkerchief over Majeto’s body. “It’s like a cute guy.” Blondina, who carefully brushed off the sugar powder from her beak, lay lying under the bed. He fell far away, afraid that he would crush Majeto with his head. “Good night, Majeto.” He said goodbye that he would not hear and closed his eyes. The next day, Blondina entered the forest alone. It was to visit Amon. I can’t because I miss you. You have to come and surprise me. Majeto, sitting on her shoulder, chirped and chirped to see if she was in a good mood. “See my nest later! I built it so hard!” She played with her hair for a while, scouring Blondina’s hair with her little feet or her little feet, and then doze off as if the continued movement was boring. Blondina asked, receiving a drowsy mazeto in her palm. “Majeto. Isn’t it better to fly away?” “Maje or this is comfortable. It was hard yesterday.”



Maje, who spoke confidently, or blondie at all, took a seat in the palm of the hand and closed her eyes. Seeing Majeto asleep in my hand, Blondina continued to move. Holding a cherished little sparrow. After walking for a long time, it was the border of the raspberry forest. The very border that Amon marked with his claws. Blondina looks down at Majeto, who is sleeping … And fell into trouble. Going outside of Amon’s mark becomes dangerous. This was the limit that could go with the human body. You just have to ask Majeto to bring Amon… … Majeto fell asleep so quietly that I was sorry to wake him up. Blondina sat down as it was. I was thinking of waiting a little for the sparrow to wake up, but if it didn’t get up forever, I would wake it up. It was a time when I was holding a majeto in one hand and skimming wild flowers with the other. Somewhere there was a sound of being stepped on a tree branch. It was the sound of a beast approaching. Blondina’s shoulders stiffened with tension, but soon relaxed. Isn’t it a space with Amon’s mark? A common beast would not dare to approach it. But it wasn’t a great mountain beast that came to me. It was a huge brown spotted leopard that waved in the grass and appeared like a surprise attack. Looking at the conversion stone on the forehead, he was also clear. “Kak!” Blondina, startled, shakes herself. At that moment, Majeto, who had fallen asleep, jumped up.



“what? what? What is it all of a sudden!” Tweet! He got up and flapped his wings. Then he saw the leopard in front of him and screamed again. “Shanti!” I recognized it, but it wasn’t a very attractive voice. Shin-su, called Shanti, hurriedly approached Blondina and glanced at them with interesting eyes. “You have a small snack and a smaller snack?” “It’s not a smaller snack! It’s a sparrow!” Majeto beeped without fear. But Blondina couldn’t open her mouth without fear. Is it because it’s not Amon? Strangely, I felt like a mouse facing a natural enemy. This is because the opponent was a beast before he was a beast, and he was a beast among beasts. It is difficult to be bold in front of someone who can kill me with a single fang. Shanti, standing in front of Blondina, laughed with wrinkles on her nose. 「You are the royal family, right? Last time I visited our ceremony.” Only then was Blondina able to nod. “Huh. right.” I seem to know me, but I don’t know what the other person is. This is because, from the human eye, everything looks the same except for Amon. Similar body, similar brown hair. “It was difficult to distinguish humans because they all looked the same. I don’t even smell Amon. Why hasn’t



Amon stamped it yet?” engrave? What is the engraving? While Blondina tilted,’Aha. Was it just prey?’, said the leopard, who laughed at the crotch, scratching the floor with its front paws. “Hello. I introduced you last time, but I’m Shanti.” “Hello. I introduced you last time, but I’m Blondina. Blondina Lune Artes.” “What’s going on up to here? Did you come to eat raspberries?」 “Amon is here.” Shanti sniffs and hovers around Blondina. Blondina followed his movements with a stiff body moving only her eyes. Shanti, fluttering his tail, muttered like a self-talk. “You want to meet? It’s a little dangerous because Amon is out of control. What… … It has nothing to do with me.” Shanti whirled busily around Blondina.



 



Chapter 52 “But you smell good. It smells delicious.” “… … .” Blondina’s face quickly faded. Still, I was nervous because the leopard was spinning around me, but it smelled delicious? Amon can be trusted to be his old friend, but not Shanti. That gentleman was obviously a meat-eating beast. Blondina grabbed the Majeto and held it close to her face, whispering so small that Shanti couldn’t hear her. “Majeto. Have you ever seen Shinsu eat humans?” “I don’t know! I heard you say you hate the smell of human perfume!” It was overwhelming that Blondina whispered, and Shanti, who understood the conversation between the two, intervened. “I haven’t eaten humans, but should I try this once?” “… … .” Blondina opened her mouth in confusion. Shanti laughed out loud. “I’m kidding! Then, what are you going to do with Amon!」 Some people’s lives come and go, and some laugh so lightly. Blondina shrugged her creepy arm.



“Shanti. Could you take me to Amon?” “It’s not difficult, but when I go to the fountain, only Amon becomes weird. Um, are you okay?” “what?” Shanti pondered for a moment with playful eyes, and then struck the floor with her paws. “Good! Do some fun watching, what! Sparrow, you also get on!” Shanti bent his knees with an excited face. It seemed to mean riding on the back. Blondina hesitated a little and then climbed on Shanti’s back, “My name is Majeto! It’s the name Blondina gave you!” Majeto, who shouted in protest, also flew to Blondina’s shoulder and sat down. The leopard ran through the forest. Every time a small branch rubbed against it, my calf was scratched. Blondina gripped Shanti’s fur to keep it from falling. Shanti continued talking, running through the woods. “Are all humans so light?” “Perhaps? It’s smaller than Shinsu.” The wind coming from you is cold. Blondina frowned and responded diligently. Hagiya Amon’s weight is significant just with its front foot… … I think my weight will feel very light because I feel it. “When did you meet Amon? This isn’t the first time I saw it during the ceremony. “I just happened to get close when I was younger.”



There was no sincerity in Blondina’s answer. It was because just holding on to Shanti’s back was struggling. But Shanti didn’t stop talking. It seemed like a chatty type from birth. 「Are you sure this is all big? Are you so small and small that Amon hasn’t engraved it yet?」 I’m not that small. It was all grown. Your gods are ignorantly big Blondina thought so and asked. “What is the engraving?” “What?! You still don’t even know what the imprint is? There was a reason Amon didn’t do it yet!」 “… … .” The leopard jumped faster. Blondina gripped his fur even stronger. My body shook so I couldn’t remember the conversation. It wasn’t like this when Amon drove me. It was a moment when Amon’s consideration, who always glides around for Blondina, became refreshing. Majeto, who was grasping Blondina’s hair with her feet, exclaimed. “Gosh! Oh oh! The sparrow is dead!” And in the end, if he couldn’t withstand the shaking, he flew up in the air. “I’m going again! See you next time, Blondina!” … … It didn’t fly away, Majeto. Blondina looked at the flying Majeto with enviable eyes, then grabbed the leopard hair again. It was good because it was a fast and safe means of transportation, but the body was very uncomfortable.



Hanging on the back of the Shanti, it seems to have arrived. “You are here, human! Oh no, what did you say your name earlier?” Shanti asked, bending his knees. It looks like I forgot it. Blondina, who had been disgusted with her coming, came down from Shanti and closed her mouth tightly and replied. “Blondina Ryun Artes. Amon calls me Bridy.” “I see, Bredy!” Blondina cleared up her crumpled dress after swallowing a nagging breath. Shanti’s hair and leaf debris fell. He stared at the fluttering, thin brown fur, but someone ran up and struck Shanti. thud! The beast’s body fell. Amon, who smacked Shanti, squeezed his head with her paws. Shanti moaned with her head on the floor. Surprised, Blondina replied to a wooden pole. “Keep!” Suddenly, the difference in the size of the two panthers was obvious. Shanti, flattened under the feet of a giant black panther, clapped and said hello. “Captain, are you here?” Shanti’s voice split into several strands, perhaps because of Amon, who pressed her neck tight. The chilled gaze pours down as if to dismantle Shanti. However, even though he was being attacked, he didn’t seem so scared somehow. It seems as if I expected Amon’s reaction.



Shanti waved his tail and cried out as if complaining. “Why are you so mad! I haven’t been hunting a man named Bredy!」 「… … .」 “I was wandering in the woods to meet you, so I kindly guided you!” Only then was Amon’s power that had overpowered Shanti quickly released. Shanti struggling through the gap pushed Amon, but Amon, like a stone, did not budge. Amon growled and shouted. 「What are you?」 “uh?” “What are you? Call me like that.” The pressure on the neck became heavy again. As Amon pressed me more tightly, Shanti struggled with her forefoot. “hurt! Ugh! It hurts!” 「It’s Blondina.」 Amon’s eyes shone as if they were going to bite her throat right away. “What?” “It’s Blondina.” Only then, Shanti, who recognized Amon’s meaning, cried out. “what! Was it that? Okay! You don’t have to use your nickname!」



Only then was Amon’s power released by Shanti’s answer. As soon as Amon regained his strength, Shanti left with all his might. I ran back for a long time, opened the distance with Amon, and barely exhaled. Even if it doesn’t work, the running speed is fast, so you’ll be able to run away with this distance. “bully!” 「… … .」 「This gangster-like guy!」 Shouted with resentment. Amon stared at me without any reaction. It wasn’t that sharp eyes, but Shanti was stabbed for nothing and shouted again. “Why! What!” 「… … .」 Amon was still silent. As if he had been beaten with his eyes, Shanti, who had receded himself, scratched the floor with his forefoot and mumbled. “I came here because I wanted to see that thing… … Isn’t it too much though? Anyway, because of the head’s desire to possess, only humans who are blondina or something are dying.” Shanti, who was angry alone and murmured alone, disappeared alone over the bush. Complaints that no one hears behind the tail followed. Are you avoiding me because I am scared? I’m the head of it, so avoid me. what the… … . The murmur was getting farther away.



In front of the flower bush that bloomed in front of Amon’s mansion. An awkward silence fell in the space where only the two remained. Always, Bredy! And run in. First of all, it was Amon, who was sneaking in my body. The leopard, standing tall like Taesan, felt like the most strange being in the world today. What is this overbearing feeling that you feel with your whole body? Blondina walked step by step toward him. The afternoon sun is hovering over the flower bushes. Toward the beautiful beast in the shining light, Blondina narrowed the street. “Amon. Should I not come here? 「… … .」 As Amon stared at me without answer, Blondina licked her lower lip in tension. Amon’s gaze followed the red tip of her tongue that slightly came out and disappeared. “I came, but I didn’t even say hello… … .” Blondina carefully reached out and gently rubbed her between his chin and cheek. I felt hesitant about the actions I felt as if I had become an uninvited guest, but Amon always liked to pet him. Amon exhaled, and rubbed my cheek against her palm. If Shanti had seen him, he would have opened his mouth with a stupid face. “Not that… … It’s dangerous.” Amon closed her eyes and continued to rubbish. The body temperature in contact with me feels good and I can’t bear it.



Amon exhaled a deep low breath. Chimi seemed to wipe out emotions alone. Every time her hand touched Amon’s eyes, heat built up. “What’s dangerous?” “I, to you.” Amon, quietly whispering, closed her eyes. The black hair that had touched Blondina’s hand disappeared. I wondered if there was a fragrant breeze blowing from somewhere, but standing in front of Blondina was not a big beast, but a young man with wide shoulders. Pressed by Amon’s body, Blondina slipped back. Looking down at Blondina under me, Amon took a long, low breath. “I can’t control it well.” Amon’s face was terribly devoid of emotion. She just scans Blondina with her eyes that have sunk as if settled. Blondina then raised her anxious eyes. Amon pulled Blondina’s hand and buried her face in her palm. “Don’t get the smell of other beasts on your body, Bredy.” Unlike her soft voice, Amon’s atmosphere was terribly insidious. It is probably because of those eyes that the body trembles without knowing the reason. As if the dark closed, the sunken eyes stared at me as if eating me. Amon said, biting Blondina’s hand. “This makes it difficult to wait.”



Blondina stiffened awkwardly, holding her hand in the air. When I was a beast, I approached it easily, but when I became a human, I somehow became cautious about touching one fingertip. “Wait for what?” From earlier on, Amon said only unknown words. Unobtrusive, vague words like acting. So, Blondina was forced to keep asking. Amon grabbed her wrist and laughed slowly. “The imprint to leave on your body.” A bright red sunset was burning in his eyes. A soft tone echoed, but strangely tension rose up on the back. It seems that hot heat spreads from the wrists that touched. Amon gently tilted her upper body. There was a dark shade over Blondina’s face. In the hazy, dry light, Amon was smiling. Amon also lowered herself. The eyes of the two came in close contact. Blondina blinked in tension, then forced her to squeeze her voice into a thin bite. “What is the engraving… … ?” “Curious what it is?” It was a low and quiet tone like a calm lake. Is it because of the closer distance between the two? Blondina’s heart started beating surprisingly hard. Amon’s smile grew deeper. Amon pushed my fingers through Blondina’s finger and snapped it tightly. Then he slowly lowered his face and looked into Blondina’s eyes. “The carved seals are like this.”



His static gaze touched his lips. The body in contact is hot. “While sharing body temperature.” His arms were wrapped around his waist. The two bodies got closer together. The heated breath came and went through the gap that the lips could touch slightly. “It’s spending the night together.” “… … .” Blondina forgot to breathe for a moment. Amon’s hot hands gently rubbed Blondina’s belly. “It engraves me in this.” Do you know what that means? His quiet voice wrapped in secret in his ears. Blondina’s shoulder trembled as the itchy breath touched. There was a short, sweet sound of laughter. “Are you ready to be imprinted on me, Bredy?” With his face dropped, he looked at him. His smile was soft, but his eyes were locked like a bog. #



 



Chapter 53 The light of the sunset shimmered over Amon’s hair. Amon, who always looked playful and relaxed, contained the creepy eyes of the beast in her eyes. Blondina nodded, as if possessed. His language was strange. I didn’t understand what he was saying. I couldn’t resist the tempting words. He nodded as if he was enchanted, as if he was smitten. Amon’s eyes were dangerously locked like the eyes of a beast ahead of his prey. The hot hand gently touched her lips. From Blondina’s cheeks to her ears, everything started to rise. Ten flowers seemed to bloom on every part of my fingertips. Long, delicately stretched fingers gently pressed Blondina’s lower lip. There is a small gap between the red lips. It was at the same time that a black shadow cast over his face. ‘Ah… … .’ Blondina gripped his clothes. A face that was elaborately crafted was right in front of my eyes. Both lips slowly engaged. A small, moist sound rang out. He kissed his mouth carefully, as if biting a crumbly sugar cookie.



The lips and lips rubbed and a hot breath flowed. His tongue, which couldn’t get inside, licked and sucked his lips. Until then, Blondina couldn’t close her eyes. The hand holding the collar trembled. Did you notice Blondina’s tension? Amon smiled lightly, touching her lips. I felt the sensation of sliding up the tail of his mouth. Amon’s elegant eyelashes moved lightly, and soon a calm gaze came in contact. Blondina’s vision was dimmed. Amon covered her eyes with her palms. When my vision was blocked, my senses became clear. Indigo, indigo, an itchy sound rang. The lips touched and fell, and the tip of the tongue touched and moved away. The hand that covered Blondina’s eyes came down and wrapped her left cheek. Amon’s other hand grasped her right cheek as well. Amon squeezed Blondina’s cheeks and twisted her head gently. Each other’s lips meshed seamlessly. The back of the nose and the back of the nose touched, and the hot cheeks rubbed. “Yes… … .” Blondina spit out a melted groan. As he stretched out his trembling hand and put it around his waist, the heat of the beast felt under his hand was hot. ‘Is it a dream? Is it a dream? I have a dream. If it’s not a dream, there can be no such happy thing.’



Blondina closed her eyes even tighter. Amon licked Blondina’s fluttering lips and rubbed her tongue with her tongue. Blondina’s body shook back. Every time my lips touched, it seemed that my toes were thrilled. It would be better if I pushed it roughly, but a tantalizing and tickling kiss was like an unquenchable thirst. Amon, who slowly poured out a sweet kiss, slipped one knee between Blondina’s legs. The body was tight and the body temperature overlapped. The heat between the two was hot. His hand squeezed Blondina’s chin. Then, as her lips spontaneously opened, she squeezed her tongue in. The sweet breath mixed and the wet flesh overlapped. The warmth that gently swept her mouth was so clear, Blondina felt as if she had swallowed a whole fireball. Like melting sweet candy, Amon rubbed her tongue and rubbed it. Whenever it was gently sucked up and wound, sensitive flesh clumped and rubbed. With an unfamiliar sensation, Blondina’s downy was creeping up. As if running away, Amon pulled more and scattered inside. A gentle groan leaked from Blondina. Every time he gently sweeps the mucous membrane and pushes his tongue inside, a watery sound rang.



The body slowly collapsed, pressed against the hard chest. The scent of fragrant grass rose. My mind wandered with heat and I couldn’t think of anything. All Blondina could do was hold Amon tighter. Exciting. Whenever the heartbeat rang, my body was trembling. It was a soft and friendly kiss. Amon’s hand, who was sweeping her back, began to rise. He gently touched the concave waist curve and gently rubbed it. Then, as Blondina’s body, which had been hardened, softened, she reached under her bulging chest. Knowing the clear purpose of the touch, Blondina hardened her body. In the first place, I had no intention of rejecting Amon. However, the body, which had never been in contact with the opposite sex, pushed him awkwardly, unlike the owner’s doctor. As Blondina shrugged her shoulders in amazement, her hands that had been hovering under her chest fell again. Amon stopped moving and held her cheeks instead of her chest. I gently swept my face and slowly pressed my tongue together. As if to be surprised, as if sorry, as if to appease a child, carefully and gently. As if apologizing for a long time, he gently kissed him and slowly dropped his lips. The tangled tongue was loosened, and the overlapping skin was distant. There was a crack between the lips with a stiff



sound. Blondina slowly raised her eyelids. There was Amon in a secret street that seemed to reach. The pupils visible under the densely draped fine lashes are loosely shining. Those pretty eyes seemed to be entangled with unknown emotions. “… … .” “… … .” Breath mixed with lingering lingering slowly. Amon looked at Blondina, looked at it again, and then struck him. It was a very playful and lightly kissed petal-like kiss. Blondina’s shoulders rattled again. Even though the heat didn’t go away, the kiss that followed like a sweet dessert was distracting. Amon’s eyes were beautifully curved. He whispered, laughing softly as if it would melt. “It was pretty dangerous this time, Bredy.” Amon gently wiped Blondina’s hair, which had been disturbed by the entanglement. Then, slowly peeling off the tangled red petals. “You are human, so let’s take it slow. I don’t like you hurting.” “Huh… … .” Not knowing what it was, Blondina nodded like a dream. Amon slowly hugged Blondina’s back and hugged her all over her body.



Amon’s voice penetrated into Blondina’s ear like a hallucination. “You are always warm.” “… … .” Blondina couldn’t reply. I was sane with a dizzy and dizzying sense. The heat of the kiss was still hot inside. Amon whispered slowly again, rubbing her cheek against Blondina’s neck. “Why is your flesh so soft, Bridy… … .” The scent of flowers flowed in as if to be drunk. Amon’s body temperature, touching the nape of her neck, was so hot that she couldn’t bear it. Blondina lay in bed. Is it because I have been in the hot bath for a long time? The hazy heat seemed to wrap around the body like a haze. I slowly closed my eyes and groped my lips with my fingertips. Feeling that an unknown sensation has been settled soakingly. After kissing Amon, Blondina was still in this state. It’s as if you’re dreaming, as if your mild fever is standing under your stomach. ‘what can I do. What should I do.’ My stomach rose again. I shook my head for nothing and thought of the forest of gods. It was to erase his afterimage. The vermilion glow in the trees. The fragrant wind that winds through your hair… … .



However, what came to my mind more clearly was Amon’s beautiful face, who secretly looked. ‘It’s so good, but… … Suddenly why did he become such a beast… … .’ On the surface of the water, the question of visiting visitation arose. I thought Amon definitely liked Lucy. I’m not sure why this was the case. Was it all misunderstanding? Am I mistaken for something? The warm eyes looking down at me were real. The soft lips that kissed me were real. The voice that hugged me and whispered was also real. It was all heartfelt actions. So I couldn’t know more. “Are humans and beasts a little different from the concept of chastity… … ?” I hate it as it is. Blondina covered her face with both hands. A sound of laughter leaked through the gap of my palm. Regardless of the beast’s notion of chastity, first of all, tonight was happy. Day was good. The sun hid and revealed itself through the brightly rising clouds. Lucy stared at Blondina drinking tea with a blank expression. While looking at her with an interesting gaze, she opened her mouth to see if she couldn’t stand the curiosity she was getting.



“The prince.” “… … .” “The prince?” “… … Huh?” After being called twice, Blondina barely answered. It was obvious that the reason I became half minded. It is because of a series of incidents with Amon. Blondina was so pure and ignorant to forget the heat. I couldn’t get to sleep, so I tossed all night. The power of the first kiss was so powerful for an innocent girl. Meanwhile, Lucy removed the teacup and hung her upper body over the table. Obviously, this is the princess who said yesterday that she was going to the forest of the gods to meet Amon. He put Majeto on his shoulder and left with elation. And now. The attitude of the princess who came to meet Amon became very strange. He painted the nape of his neck red alone for what he was imagining, and he also shook his head while biting his lips. By that time Lucy noticed. ‘There was something with Amon!’ He hid his soaring smile and asked with a serious face. “Did you meet Amon well?” “I have something to meet you well. It’s the same as usual.” Stuttering Blondina replied.



Lucy smiled with confidence. ‘Are you sure!’ It was obvious that something had happened. Isn’t it the person who was closer to the princess than anyone else? It is easy to notice the relationship with Shinsoo, who is different from the usual appearance of the princess. There were many things I was curious about and wanted to know. However, instead of asking her mouth open, Lucy grasped Blondina’s hand on the table. I am the most reliable and faithful maid in the world. If you have anything to brag about or say, tell me. I strongly raised those eyes. And it was the shape through that look. Blondina opened her mouth after drinking tea that had already cooled down. It seems to be telling something. However, as announcing someone’s visit, I was amazed at the maid’s voice coming from outside the door and shut my mouth again. #



 



Chapter 54 “The prince. Prince Lart visited.” “Tell me in.” What Blondina was trying to say went into it like a shriveling snail eye. The lips that had been opened remained firmly closed again. Lart strikingly came in from outside the door. “I’m here!” Lucy almost gave a rude answer, “Go back!” An expression of gratitude came up. Come a little late. Why come now and stop Princess Blondina from talking?! However, soon after I cleared my heart, I bowed and bowed. “I meet your Majesty the Prince, the star of the great empire.” “Are you here, Lart?” Blondina shook her hand and said roughly. Upon entering, Lart sat down on a chair and started chatting. As we meet almost every day, but surprised that there is still a lot to say, Blondina listened to him with a half-faded face. “Blondina. Remember Blackwind? I’ve shown you before. My cool black horse.”



Blackwind was a horse that Lart loved very much. The fastest and most beautiful words in the world. There was something specially cherished by the prince who could have everything he wanted, and Blackwind was one of them. Lart spoke with an excited face. “Because Blackwind turned six this time. You have reached the breeding age!” “Alas. I see, Your Majesty.” Lucy’s response was devoid of sincerity. Lart was still excited. “And now is the time from spring to summer, right? It is the breeding season.” “Yeah. It’s a beautiful time.” Lucy responded with a gentle tone and at the same time as if doing homework with dry eyes. But Lart didn’t notice the boredom of the one I care for. It was an imperial attitude that had lived without seeing as much as anyone knew. “The conception rate is highest at this time. So I decided. I will give Blackwind a chance to have children!” “Yeah. It’s good.” “You know, Lucy? The fact that Blackwind’s lineage is the best of the empire.” “Yeah.” I didn’t know. Lucy had no idea.



Because of the pride and honor of the nobility to possess a horse of great blood, Lart raised his chin arrogantly. “Do you know how much the nobles are aiming to get Blackwind’s baby? “I don’t know, but you’re coveting, right?” “Hmmm. So, I’m trying to give Count Herib the first chance to get a foal… … .” In Lart’s mouth, the word Count Herib eventually came up. That was the purpose from the beginning. ‘Lucy Herib. I decided to give you words that you couldn’t buy even with money. Great grace to be given to those who care for them. Lart was proud of himself and held out his chest. However, it was Blondina, not Lucy, who responded to Lart’s words. Blondina asked Lart with her eyes wide open. “Lart. This is the breeding season?” “Huh?” To the out-of-the-box question, what about Lart? Replied dumbly. “Is it such a season?” “Uh uh. Spring and summer are also suitable seasons for raising young… … .” “Are all beasts like that? So, it means other beasts besides your wonderful Black World.” “It’s Blackwind.” “So that’s right, isn’t it?!”



To Blondina’s fiercely asked question, Lart shrugged and replied. “right. Most likely.” Lart soon started publishing the magazines I know. Stallion’s conception rate and mating cost, the value of Blackwind, etc. No one was curious, but it was a very interesting topic to me. Of course, Blondina, who wasn’t interested in the information at all, just listened to it and let it go. I felt like something was taking shape now. The reason for doing that… … Because it’s dangerous. I can’t control it well. ‘okay! It was because of the breeding season!’ It was obvious that he didn’t come to me and stayed alone in the forest as if to avoid it. You don’t even know it and go looking for it. I think the imprint is something similar to the mating that the gods say. I couldn’t stand the impulse, so it seemed like I was groaning alone and hit me without notice. The fact that Amon kissed me with the excuse of comfort, that his body was very hot, and his eyes that were as unfamiliar as we were afraid of looking at me. ‘It was because of instinct. Because Amon is also a beast.’ I wondered why I suddenly acted like that, but chatty Lart gave me the answer. okay. It was due to instinct. It was also due to the season when all beasts were in heat. Amon is the beast of the



beasts. Because he was a newcomer who had stronger instincts and desires than any other being. For the first time, Blondina expressed infinite gratitude for his instincts. ‘Thank breeding season gave me such a gift!’ Man is different from the beast’s notion of chastity. You have to say that you can’t easily avoid it because you kissed it. You have to hold it by my side. Humans are different from animals, so you have to tell me to take responsibility. Amon is good at accepting and has a sense of responsibility. Besides, it seemed that he would take responsibility for me. Everything seemed to work out well. If it doesn’t work, I’m a princess, and I’ll throw it off and live in the forest of gods. After organizing the future briefly, Blondina looked out the window with a smile. The scenery was beautiful today. A brilliant sun shone through the clouds that covered the sky like cotton balls. Like my clear heart. It was a very grateful season. 「Breedy.」 A large leopard slipped through the door. He closes the door with his tail, confirms that there is no one inside, and walks on like a shadow. Since Lart and Lucy went to the library to borrow books, Blondina was alone in the large room. Blondina jumped from her seat and ran to Amon. “I’m here?”



And before Amon could respond, I hugged his neck and rubbed my cheek against the leopard’s forehead. Is it because there is a flower bush near Amon’s house? Amon always had a gentle scent of wild flowers. It’s like a refreshing tree scent. As I was going to be rubbing for a long time, Amon, who had been hardened, exhaled again. It used to be because I grew up, but this time it is because of heat. ‘It’s a very sensitive beast in case he’s not a god.’ Blondina moved slowly, hanging from Amon’s head. The two soon began to lie down on a rug and roll around. Blondina reached out as she lay on her stomach with her chin on the floor, looking at Amon staring at me. As usual, she patted her nose, and Amon closed her eyes with a grunt. ‘How does it look so cool.’ Under the thin sunlight, Amon’s black hair shimmered and shone. Smooth body curves and tight chin. Brilliant fur. Amon’s attitude, always arrogant to my appearance, felt like a fresh and natural. Besides, the eyes you see when you open your eyes are so pretty. The bright purple light that sparkles as if sparks splatters, and the eyes are always attracted to the eyes. Blondina, who rubbed Amon’s nose, stroked her eyebrows, and rubbed her ears, asked quietly.



“Amon. He said it was in heat?” 「… … What?” The leopard’s fur was cut off. Because it was so pure, Blondina’s question was more direct and direct. Amon squeezed his eyes slowly. Amon asked towards Blondina, who was looking in my eyes blankly. “Where did you learn that?” Blondina pulled Amon’s ears straight. What do you mean younger than me? Even if I learned, I learned two years faster than you. “I am not ten years old. Where did you learn to say this? I just know. Anyway, you say all the animals are breeding? Isn’t that the same with leopards?” As if Amon was absurd, he frowned on his nose. “Am I a beast?” “No. You are a great and dignified god.” In response to Blondina’s joke, Amon sighed. In the first place, it was a sigh, meaning that he didn’t want anything like hospitality. Blondina said, stroking Amon’s hair as if to heal. “Anyway, what I’m saying. You don’t know.” Blondina, who swallowed nervously and drooled, explained what she had been thinking about since last night. “Because humans are not just doing that with anyone. When it comes to the beast, it doesn’t matter who the other person is, um. So… … .”



「… … .」 “Humans are often called playboys, playboys, and horny guys who play around with multiple opponents. You’re dealing with a very bad guy.” Blondina whispered as if teaching Amon. Amon stared at Blondina, whispering with red lips, without any response. “You are not human, but from my point of view as a human being. Anyway, you are in human form too, and with me, that, that, that… … Because of that kind of contact, if you act like an animal, you become a high-flying horny.” So to speak, he said he was responsible for touching me. It was difficult to make that obvious sound, and Blondina was struggling with no use as if grabbing the smoke. Amon shook his tail slowly. “So, if you don’t want to be a bad beast in the world, you’re supposed to spend your heat only with you, right?” “uh?” Although that was correct, I was embarrassed and could not respond properly. Amon laughed with eyes as if it was fun. 「Breedy. You know what I’m thinking in my head… … .」 With no words to say in embarrassment, Blondina looked down at Amon’s forefoot and chewed her lips. Something slipped into the dress. It was Amon’s tail waving. The sneak peek in the tail touches Blondina’s calf and tickles it, then sneaks up. The dress curled up, revealing the immaculate calf.



“What are you doing?” Blondina asked, shrugging her legs in itching. “I try to adapt slowly.” Amon said something unknown and rubbed her tail all the way over her thigh. Then, while trying to dig deep inside, I stopped at the touch of Blondina who struck my nose. “What are you talking about suddenly, that.” “You’re so naive.” Spree. His dark tongue licked Blondina’s skin. “Stop it, this stupid cat!” Blondina shouted, shrugging her thighs. His face was hot. No matter how hot it is, isn’t it a bit embarrassing to do this? I hated my reaction to flinch whenever Amon’s tail tickled me. Amon blew her eyes at the words’stupid cat!’ and soon cried, showing her fangs. “Meow.” It was a heavy grunt that didn’t match. Blondina still groaned, pulling Amon’s ears straight. “The big thing resembles a cat.” “You said you are a cat.” Amon, who answered with a laughed voice, smacked her face in the back of Blondina’s open neck. Then she slowly licked her skin and began to harass her. #



 



Chapter 55 Baffled Blondina pushed Amon straight, but it was force majeure. The large beast was not pushed any further. Rather, they just exhale and stick even more. Blondina whine hard under Amon. Amon’s licking me was so boring, but why am I feeling so weird today? Is it because of the previous thing? Amon’s attitude hasn’t changed, but his acceptance of it has changed so much. Every time I touched my hot breath, even creepy goose bumps rose. “It’s heavy. Why do you keep doing this with a leopard body.” “If I were human, it would be more difficult.” Amon whispered, rubbing her collarbone. “I’m giving you time in case of an accident right now, Bredy.” Amon, muttering calmly, still sticks to Blondina’s body and slowly smacks. “Oh, Amon… … Yes… … awhile… … .” “Understand me. It’s in estrus.” A big cat came along, and Blondina just ran away, rather than being cute as usual.



Of course, Amon didn’t let Blondina go. He is a beast who never missed the game he took once in the first place. The rug rolled over the blondina and pressed the hem of the dress with her forefoot, hitting the immobile blondina with her whole body. “It’s weird, Amon… … .” Blondina cried and grabbed Amon’s ear. Whenever the hair rubbed, it tickled. I’m not in a bad mood, but I wasn’t happy either. Something was difficult to explain, and the shrill rose from the toes. “Ah, oh. stop… … .” Blondina could barely escape Amon’s arms after being bitten from head to toe. “Can I turn into a human and continue, Bredy?” It’s only after I kicked Amon’s nose, gasping, half-conscious. “I’ll go to Philip, so get ready.” Adelai spoke impulsively and got up from the seat. When she sent a beckoning gesture towards the maid, the maid immediately noticed her intention and began to help with the makeup. “What if Confucius is not there after going without a prior appointment?” It was true that it was a sudden visit, so the maid who was brushing her hair asked anxiously. Philip Rodson. He is the successor to the dukes who support the empire. No matter how much Adelaide is a princess, she is not an easy person to prescribe with a single notice.



Adelai’s expression was crumpled. “If they are told that the royal family is going, it is their duty to return even if they go to another predecessor.” “Sin, I’m sorry, Princess.” Adelai pushed away the maid who had been brushing my hair and threw the comb at her chest. Shivering. The comb fell on the maid’s chest and rolled over the floor with a cold sound. Get out now. At the voiceless order, the maid left the room with a deep blue face. Adelaide faced the mirror and exhaled a long sigh of anger. ‘I don’t have anything to like.’ I really didn’t like anything. So is the relationship between my father and Blondina Chun, and the relationship between Lart and Blondina. I didn’t like the beasts that threatened the imperial family. Even the maid didn’t like it. You don’t want people like the tongue in your mouth, but you shouldn’t be stupid. Adelai stared at me in the mirror. I saw a dazzlingly beautiful woman. Her hair and shining eyes are flowing greedy. One looks will wither as the years pass. Will shine brightly until death. Adelai wanted it. The honor to become emperor, the light that will eternally shine. ‘Blondinah is my place that I can never take.’



No matter how much the blondina took away the heart of my father’s twin brother, I would not be able to take it away from me. Although she was a princess, her mother was from half a penny. ‘After finding the descendants of Barahan, I became emperor with the support of Duke Rodson.’ I felt better again when I remembered the throne where I would sit. Adelai smiled at me in the mirror, sang a hum and started brushing her hair with a new comb. Smart. A careful knock was heard behind the door. “come in.” Soon a man wearing silver glasses stepped in. He is Count Ottoman. She was the mother of Empress Adelai, the younger cousin of the current Empress, and was one of Adela’s faithful aide. His recent assignment was one. “I found it.” Gold eye on blonde. Finding the descendants of Barahan somewhere. “Who is this time?” “It is said to be a notorious bandit, but after being kicked by a horse, he was injured and is being chipped.” “Hmm.” Adelai was not pleased with something, but soon turned towards him.



“Well, it’s not the physical strength to catch the beasts.” “Shall I take you to the golden room?” “okay.” Adelai nodded, fiddling with the golden key on her neck. How long have you been trying to find the descendants of Barahan on behalf of your father, the Emperor? However, all of them couldn’t scream a single half string, so they died. “If you don’t respond, kill it right away.” “Yes.” After pressing the command to kill someone as easily as an ant to kill, Adelai turned back. Count Ottoman, standing behind her back, bowed his head and went straight out. 「Mazeto.」 Eimon quietly sang Majeto. Majeto, who was playing while riding Amon’s tail, slid in surprise. “I won’t do it anymore! Sorry! sorry!” She struggling to reveal her plump or plump belly, first shouting an apology. Even though Amon never really threatened or harassed me. In fact, if Majeto felt threatened by Amon, he would have escaped from him rather than stepping on Maje or Amon’s tail. Majeto, who was lying still pretending to be dead, opened her eyes again. Then, Buss raised himself toward Amon, who was still looking at me.



“Amon-sama?” He tilted his head to wonder why Shinsoo would look at him with such eyes, and then ran with two feet. “Why did you sing again?” Amon stared at Majeto and looked at it again, then groaned and frowned. Majeto stepped back, flapping his wings. “Why again suddenly get mad! I didn’t do anything!” However, Amon’s condition seemed somewhat more of a hesitation than an anger. Amon, rubbing her face with her forefoot for no reason, asked with a subdued voice as if scratching the abyss. “I heard that humans generally cannot have occlusion before marriage. It’s a custom.” “What?” “How do you do with human marriage?” Maje or’beep?’ I tilted my head to the other side. What is Amon saying out of nowhere? “Amon-nim, the leopard, is asking about the marriage of the sparrow, Majedotte?” 「… … .」 Amon didn’t respond. Yes. As Majeto said, this was a question that transcends the race. Amon, who had been immersed in thought for a moment, shook her tail and crouched again. “Okay, so go ahead.” I got on the back of Maje or Amon and ran around and laughed.



“Where are Majeto going! My house is up there! Amon-sama is really weird today!” There was a Majeto nest in the tree right next to Amon’s mansion. Go anywhere. Anywhere! Amon waved her tail and showed her fangs towards the sparrow. However, if you were scared by that expression, you would have already built a nest elsewhere. He flew up, pretending to retreat, and then jumped back to Amon’s back and jumped to the ears. “Shall I go and ask a human? Go to Blondina and how is the occlusion?” “Stop it! never!” Even before Majeto’s words were over, Amon hurriedly cut Majeto’s words and smashed the flower bush for nothing. “Never do it!” Fluttering. Pink petals fell beautifully. Right now, only the flower that Amon’s tempered head lost its life. Amon’s purple eyes flashed through the falling petals. “Even once, my mouth is soft. I will swallow it without leaving a single feather of yours.” It was a huge panther’s blackmail towards a sparrow smaller than my claws. “… … .” He stares at Amon, who is said to have swallowed me with a bite, “Beep!”



With his beak, Amon’s nose was pinched and flew into the sky as if running away. It was a fearless attack from a little bird. The great rebellion that I can do because I know Amon doesn’t really hurt me. “It’s always eaten, always! It was bad! I’m going to get to Blondina!” Complaints toward Amon poured out in the crack of a grappled protest. “Is it all to count on strength? I’m moving too! I won’t live here!” Maje, who had been flying around Eimon for a while and chirping, flew behind the blue sky to see if he was offended. “I’m really talking. If you say it, don’t let it go. I will destroy all your nests!」 Tweet as if to protest the childish intimidation of the great god head! I tweeted and disappeared. Amon pondered for a long time after that. He sat down in a flower bush, thinking and thinking of something, and then slowly stood up. After running for about 30 minutes, a coniferous forest appeared darker than Amon’s forest. Lesser leaves of grass are stepped under your feet. A rather refreshing smell tickled my nose. As the butterflies passed through the fluttering wooden pillars, we reached an empty lot covered with grass. I saw Shanti’s mansion made of marble. Amon approached without hesitation and opened the door without knocking. Two guards were entangled. It was Halla and Shanti, who started dating recently.



Shanti jumped up in surprise at the sudden visitor. “What, what, all of a sudden?!” Leopards are very personal beasts and are very sensitive to the invasion of their territory. If it wasn’t Amon the beast that opened the door like this, it would have been put a few times even if he put a fang. But the opponent is Amon. She was the head of the house, a self-contained, and ignorant, strong friend. “you. Come out.” Amon sang Shanti as if it were an argument. Shanti stood in vain and gave no answer. As Shanti stood far and far away without an answer, Amon jumped in and recklessly bited Shanti’s neck and dragged him out. Halla, who had been left alone, woke up and muttered, as if there was no way. “That’s the beginning again.” It was the same as Amon dragging Shanti, or my lover, who was being dragged patheticly. However, since that is a daily life I have seen since childhood, I shook my head and curled up again. Amon came out and threw Shanti and asked. #



 



Chapter 56 “How do humans get married?” “what… … What are you talking about, that’s all of a sudden.” Shanti got up and brushed the dirt off his forehead. Are you asking me, now a leopard, about human marriage? “How do you get married?” Shanti was still stupid, and only his beard was moving. Although Amon always does something she can’t understand, I couldn’t figure out what English it was. You mean, you mean, you’re dragging me out of my neck, flirting with Halla to bite that? What do i know? The only thing you know about humans is that they are weak? The coniferous trees, rising as if piercing the sky, stretched out without knowing the end. In the meantime, the luminous wind caused a whirlwind. Amon struck the leaves spinning round and round in front of me and asked, as if he was annoyed. “You are in a relationship. With Halla.” “uh. Not.」 “You’re going to mate too.” “I already did it.” Shanti habitually answered the question to Amon being thrown.



“How did you do it?” “uh?” Are you asking how do you mate now? No matter how close you are, it seems like a personal question… … . Are you asking because you really don’t know how? Is our chieftain the purest animal in this forest? Shanti, who was worried about whether to explain in detail with a serious face, 「Don’t you know getting married? Then how did you start dating?” When Amon’s fangs were revealed nervously, I woke up. That was a warning. He said that if he showed a stupid reaction once more, he would be thrown to the ground. ‘A guy like a gang has only strong strength. I also thought I was an idiot who didn’t even know how to mate.’ Shanti whispered a complaining and began listing sounds that couldn’t be done. “First of all, I confessed to Halla, and I gave him pretty antlers, and I also picked up the raspberries that Halla’s mother likes. But Shanti couldn’t finish talking. This is because Amon, who was listening to him, jumped and disappeared like the wind, as if thinking of something. “I gave you everything… … I was going to… … .」 It is already empty. At one time, Amon looked in front of me, where he was standing, and his words were blurred. Then, when the time came when Amon was completely distant, she struck the floor with her paws.



Amon’s selfish disposition is not even a day or two, but it is also very strange that he is angry every time he is hit. 「That bad! Why do you ask when you won’t hear the answer properly? Is it all if it’s the head?” But I didn’t forget to whisper very little, afraid of hearing Amon. Amon, who was resentful by a sparrow and a leopard, ran out like the wind. Blondina’s father, so to the imperial palace where the imperial emperor is. Upon arriving at the Imperial Palace hunting ground, Amon turned into a human. If you wander around in the form of a leopard for nothing, your attention will be focused and you will be bothered. I walked leisurely under the sunlight shining comfortably through the leaves. Even though I walked for a long time, the palace was so wide that I could not see a single ant. Lee Manmu knows where the emperor lives because he has always visited Blondina’s palace. Amon found a servant who was passing by holding a watering can and called him up. “Hey.” “Yes.” The servant with the watering can responded politely and turned around. Those who wander inside the Imperial Palace usually fall into two types. Those who look down at others and those who look up at others.



The one who held the watering can was the one who looked up at someone, and the person who naturally treated me was surely the one looking down at someone. It was not possible to know all the identity or identity of the person entering and leaving the Imperial Palace, but it was certain that the voice of the other person had a natural high pressure. “Where does the emperor live?” The servant was startled and shaken his shoulders. Dare to ask where the’emperor’ lives?! Throughout the empire, no, nobody, across the continent, can treat the emperor. The largest nation on the continent was the Ates Empire, and the greatest Iga emperor of the Ates Empire. “You dare!” The servant raised his head with an angry face. It was to check the face of the innocent person who was imprisoned and had to be whipped. However, when Amon’s ebony-like hair fluttered in the wind and the relaxed purple eyes visible between them, she was amazed and forced to lie flat on the floor. “We meet you, the great Shinsoo!” Obvious. It was clear. Shinsu was sure to see the overbearing engraved on those flashing eyes. I heard from rumors that Shinsoo occasionally comes and goes outside the Imperial Palace. Do you visit occasionally because you are close to Prince Lart and Princess Lard? But I’m sure you’ll meet them like this.



It was possible because I was not human. Because he was not human, he could dare call his Majesty the emperor. He even tried to rebuke him by calling him as you. Isn’t Shinsu killing me? Fear struck like water. Amon, looking down at the servant, slowly asked back. “so… … Where does the emperor live?” As for Amon, I was just asking where the emperor was, but I was just wondering about a man lying down with a terrified face. No matter how much I think about it, humans were very strange beings. The servant beckoned politely toward the back with a trembling hand. “There, the highest spiers… … There your Majesty… … .” Amon followed the gestures of the servant and turned his head, and then laughed slowly. I finally found it. The Imperial Palace was so far away that even the flag stuck on the spire could not be seen. Amon said thanks to the servant who was still lying on his face and left. The servant, who was lying on the floor, slightly raised his head and stared at Shinsu, who was moving away. A giant black panther was seen running towards the emperor’s palace, moving tight muscles. Soon he jumped up from his seat and followed Amon’s back, as if possessed. The fear that I was young in my eyes was



washed away and all that was left was awe. “Wow… … Really… … Wow… … .” He was in awe and began to tease his feet in a hurry. I was inclined to boast about seeing Shin-soo today, among them, the chief black panther, and that it was a huge and beautiful leopard as reportedly. ‘If you walked in human form, it would have taken you all day.’ As he looked at the imperial palace, which was approaching, Amon was satisfied with a groaning throat. It is said that it is a human palace, so it is as large as the forest of Shinsu. You were good at being born as a leopard. Passing through a large wooden post, it became a humanoid again very naturally. As if when he had run on all fours, he began to walk slowly and slowly toward the Imperial Palace with both feet. The pastors bowed down and showed an example toward him. Amon walked confidently, receiving their greetings casually. The arrogant attitude and expression were so natural that it looked like a mountain in the imperial palace for a lifetime. Just in time, the Imperial Palace was full of envoys from other countries. This was to determine the amount of tributes to be offered to the empire and to set the diplomatic direction for the next year. It was an annual event held once a year in the Empire.



In front of the Emperor’s Hall, the fountain. More than 40 delegates from the delegation gathered and chatted around the small party table. Then, when the name of the kingdom was called, he had to go in order to meet with the emperor and then come back here. At the same time, while secretly checking each other, the conversation continued to show off my kingdom. Amon was very naturally mixed in the gap. This is because Amon heading to the Emperor’s Hall was guided by the attendant who passed the road very naturally. Someone I have never seen in the Imperial Palace. Black hair and magenta eyes, which are rare in the empire. If this was the outskirts of the Imperial Palace, it would have been easy to recognize that Amon was a ‘god’ with only the color of his hair and eyes, but this place was full of missions with all kinds of hair colors and different appearances. Red hair, blue hair, chestnut eyes, green eyes, white skin, red skin. They were all brilliant and diverse. That’s why the attendant who judged,’It’s an envoy lost while walking around the Imperial Palace,’ politely brought Amon to this party. Amon, who had followed very kindly, soon arrived at the outdoor party in front of the fountain. “Then I will step back. I wish you a pleasant visit.” Then, he simply nodded to the attendant who said his last greeting, and casually picked up the cherry pie on the table and started eating.



‘Do you know who I am? It’s amazing how humans are. Can I always wait here like this to meet the emperor?’ First of all, Amon decided to do what he told them to do, because he didn’t know human laws. Wait here, so you can wait nicely and meet the emperor. In any case, the emperor was Blondina’s father, so there was no intention of ignoring him or showing harsh behavior. Even though I lived on my own, there was a basic common sense that I had to respect the father of those who wanted to win hearts. The attendant, standing at the door of the emperor’s hall, cried out loud. “Please wait for the envoys from the Kingdom of Orafin to enter here!” The woman who was playing the harp in front of the fountain started approaching the hall with a happy face. Amon looked at her with a deep expression and picked up another cherry pie again. ‘When will I be called? ‘ It was when I was immersed in ferocious thoughts with my eyes closed. Ugh, a big shadow came next. He was a little shorter than Amon, a big guy with a slender trapezius and a stone-like forearm. Amon didn’t even turn her head. “Hi. I am Maharin from Tarkan.” The man who pulled up the corner of his mouth smacked Amon’s shoulder with my shoulder. Of course, Amon wasn’t



pushed at all. Amon, who glanced down at my shoulder, quietly looked at the man. The man who met Amon’s eyes pricked his chin down without my knowledge. This is because an instinctive threat was felt. But he immediately shook his head and stretched his shoulders. He was from the Tarkan people. The Tarkans, who love hunting, were very proud of their large size and strong strength. Because of that, I was interested in seeing Amon’s body and energetic energy, and it was about to come closer. The man who introduced me as Maharin laughed again. “I don’t think I’ve seen you before, but who are you from?” It was common for each other to introduce each other and build friendships, so Maharin easily asked about Amon’s identity. Amon recalled his words,’I am Maharin Tissala from Tarkan,’ and I simply spit a similar answer. “Amon Akin from the forest.” It was the correct answer because I came from the forest of Shinsu. Even though I omitted the word that he was not a human being. #



 



Chapter 57 Amon’s bottom line was so natural that Maharin couldn’t even notice what was strange. “Aha. In the woods.” Maharin glanced at the eastern sky as if thinking of something. It is said that the empire recently subjugated the forest area of the eastern border, and it seems that he came from there. Hasn’t the name of the kingdom been decided yet? Amon stared down at Maharin’s hand and held him deeply. Human etiquette had never been learned, but it was a rough notice. “Nice to meet you, Amon. If you do not know anything in the future, it will be convenient if you ask me. I don’t know yet, but the empire is so tricky.” In a kind but subtly disrespectful tone, Maharin laughed. At the same time, he pressed Amon with his tight grip. ‘No one can beat me with strength.’ In the future, you’ll encounter a banquet or something from time to time, so it’s a good idea to press the flag. The envoys from the belligerent kingdom, rather than the kingdom with a penstick rolled and headed, had an implicit order among them. That is why Maharin was in a fight of his own right now.



However, Amon never noticed. A lonely fight alone. Amon stared down at Maharin’s hand, holding my hand tight. “… … .” ‘This is another weird way of greeting.’ The man’s hand held together was as hard and rough as a rock. Amon, who always touched Blondina’s fine and thin hands, was very unpleasant just by touching the rugged man. ‘Humans are weird.’ Thinking simple, he gave strength to his hand and pressed the man’s hand roughly. If this human’s greetings were like this, I was going to match it too. It was at the same time that a rough roar broke out from the man. “Ahhhhhhhhh!” Maharin’s hand bones were misaligned with a shout. Amon let go of her hand, frowning her eyebrows at the sudden noise. Do I have to hear this loud yell every time I say hello? He is a human with a really annoying greetings. Maharin laughed, pretending to be fine. “haha. The power is great!” Maharin, pretending to be okay, whimpering and hitting the wriggling hand bones. It’s about this pain, nothing for me, who made hunting a hobby! It was the man’s last pride to barely endure the pain.



Representatives from foreign delegations who were watching Amon and Maharin’s greetings also came with an interesting face. Maharin and Amon are similar in size, so I was wondering who would have the upper hand, but it seemed that the situation had just made it clear. At the same time, I also had a strange sense of game. He was a man from a nomadic people who commanded the grasslands. “I’m called Roville. You look young, but that’s great! How old are you? Seeing you come here, are you the successor to the race?” Amon looked down at the hand that came out of me again, sighing inward and holding it back. “Amon Akin. eighteen. I am not a successor.” Chief. Amon muttered nicely all the answers to the questions. Do I have to go through all these greetings in order to meet the emperor? Did the elder, who met the emperor once a year, also experienced this situation? A man named Robille leaned his head down and laughed hahaha. “Eighteen! this! You were a boy, not a young man!” Lobill held Amon’s hand tightly. If it’s strength, I won’t lose either. Tarkan’s Maharin was struck, but he was confident to endure it. Amon sighed and held his hand tightly.



Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. Again, I heard the sound of my hand bones being dislocated. Robille’s strong cheeks trembled. “… … It’s amazing too!” Lobill also laughed at Amon, striking her hand bones, pretending to be insane. Not an ordinary guy! The strength of the boy we met wasn’t tough, but cold sweat was pouring out. But I wasn’t screaming like Maharin, so I was superior to Maharin in that respect. He justified himself that way. Soon, a group of envoys from the kingdom who said they were working hard on Amon began to gather around. “boy! I’m from the Kingdom of Rickshaw-!” “Hello! I visited in Lowry-!” Amon step by step smashed the bones of their hands with the expression of dying of annoyance. Meanwhile, Prince Lart was free. It was an event that took place over three days. Over forty missions face-to-face and coordinate opinions with them. In what way, what, and how much the tribute will be given in the future. In what direction the empire will use power for them. First of all, my father, the emperor, was dealing with them skillfully, but what I should do when I become the next emperor. In order to cook deliciously, I had to learn from my father’s attitude toward dealing with it.



Thus, with half-empty eyes, Lart watched the meeting of my father, the emperor, and the envoy. And what I hate more than this is the fact that after a month, I have to bring all the lords of the empire together and have a non-interview interview again. Male or female. Suddenly, a disturbance came out of the window. At first, Lart didn’t even care, but when the men’s laughter and belligerent screams rang, he turned his head expressionless. What the hell is it that makes me so loud? Do you know that this is the imperial palace of a great empire? However, Lart soon forgot where he was and was forced to get up from his seat. “Amon-sama?!” Because there was Amon outside the window. Turned into a human, he was steadfastly breaking human hand bones. ‘What the hell is Amon doing over there?!’ It was an incomprehensible situation. I don’t like humans very much, so I know very well that I go in and out of Blondina’s palace even at the Imperial Palace, but what the hell are you doing there? He doubted that he might be a missionary resembling Amon, but his peculiar deep expression and eyes full of coercion matched him. Even such a beautiful and smoothly handsome face was hard to see, so I was more confident.



That’s Amon. It must be Amon! I never know why Amon is there. A sharp bruise came from the side as the fisheye faced a puffed mouth. “The prince. What frivolous action is this?” The emperor’s cold voice scolded him. Only then did Lart grasp the situation and sat down again with a calm face. With an awkward smile, Lart quietly opened his mouth toward the emperor. “sire. I am suddenly sorry.” “What is it?” “It seems that Chief Shinsoo is stuck in the gap between the envoys.” And he’s making humans very sick. “what?” It was a natural reaction that the emperor, like Lart, had just jumped up from his seat. It was when Amon had broken about seven hand bones of the envoy. From the far away entrance, a quiet silence began. When the emperor came out of the hall, everyone began to pay attention to him. Every step the emperor walked, his eyes caught up. Amon, a’heir from the forest’, who is ignorant of strength, was no longer the object of interest. A man next to Amon tapped Amon on the shoulder and whispered.



“He is the emperor of the empire. Have you ever seen it.” Amon also patted him on the shoulder. The man, who was struck by the shoulder, lost his focus and stumbled, and then barely stood. “I’ve seen it before.” Amon with her arms folded nodded deeply. You don’t know the emperor. I saw it in hunting competitions, and looked at blondie or at the party where I secretly followed, and I saw it as much as I got tired of it anyway. It was annoying to wait for this to happen, so it was when I decided to speak with him by kidnapping the emperor. The emperor, who made eye contact with Eimon, bowed his head and greeted reverently. At the same time, unknown elasticity burst out here and there. “Ugh!” “Huh?” The imperial emperor, always arrogant and confident, just bowed his head towards someone. Even the imperial prince next to him, the more arrogant and more arbitrary than the emperor, and, in simple terms, very arrogant, the Prince Lart bowed and showed an example. Everyone’s eyes gathered where the emperor’s greetings were directed. A boy standing there with a deep expression. There was a boy from the forest who had thrilled to smash human hand bones.



The attendant, who was lying flat on the floor, coughed to those who were frozen. The delegation, who was quick to notice, bowed first, followed by everyone, and began to bow down belatedly. The imperial emperor gave an example, and it was unreasonable that they were standing stiffly with their backs. I don’t know what this situation is or what that person is, but I had to. The emperor raised his head and said with a smile. “I see Shinsoo, the great sun that rules the forest.” The delegation was surprised again with his back bowed, huh, and again. A groan-like elasticity burst out here and there. Shinsu? Shinsu?! The emperor called it Shinsu, and there was only one race to bow his head. The ruler of the continent inherited the power of God, the leopard god. Everyone swallowed with a white, white face. Amon, standing alone and lofty, among the bent humans, insensitively asked the emperor. “It’s getting boring… … Should I wait more here?” At a moment, the man next to Amon swallowed up the saliva. Even though I bowed my bow, I couldn’t believe it. It became clear when I saw his gentle treatment towards the emperor. You really are the gods! What I’ve been tapping on and talking to so far is that vicious, violent, and cruel guard!



It was my hand bone that he held, but if it was the neck bone, life would end as it is. A cold sweat ran from behind my neck. I couldn’t even look sideways at Amon for fear of coming back. The emperor beckoned reverently toward the palace. “If you had given me a word in advance, I would have prepared a great deal, but I’m sorry for being a shabby. Let’s go in together.” Amon was guided and began to step inside. The breathless glances followed like a shadow at his feet. Especially, the eyes of those who were caught by Amon at least once were shaken. Still, he saw a lot, and Emperor Lart smiled and talked to Amon in a friendly way. “By the way, what have you been up to here?” “Inside.” It was to talk inside. Other than that, he moved with the rich emperor without opening his mouth. The delegation, who saw them off in silence, took a long breath at once as they completely disappeared into the hall. What just happened. The boy who stood here and ate cherry pie. The boy who introduced me as the successor of the forest became a great meditationist and went inside receiving the emperor’s hospitality. I felt like I was possessed by a ghost.



The first thing that opened his mouth was Maharin from Tarkan. He shouted out loud with excitement. “I was the first to hold hands with Shinsoo!” Then he laughed out loud with a brightly heated face as if he couldn’t stand the joy. “You broke my bones first!” Quite absurdly, some stared at him with sincere envy. #



 



Chapter 58 The quivering hand of the attendant put the teacup on the table. Amon, Emperor, and Emperor Lart were about to get together in the office and have a conversation after defeating everyone. What was the reason for Amon’s sudden visit, and why did he come to this place? This was my first official visit, except for a forced meeting once a year. Even the chief, who is not an elder, comes to this place to meet the emperor himself. ‘What is it?’ The emperor looked at Amon’s expression with a stiff face. Eimon looked at the steam rising white from the teacup, and then asked for the emperor. “What do you like?” “… … Yes?” The emperor responded one tempo late. This is because I haven’t been able to figure out what kind of question I am suddenly asking. The emperor, who skillfully handled the envoy, was more embarrassed in front of Shinsu.



Amon leaned against the chair and leaned on her chin and asked again. “I mean, what do I have to give you to be happy?” Just as Shanti picked Raspberries from Halla’s mother and got permission to associate, I had to do something too. Thin sunlight melted into Amon’s insensitive eyes. The emperor gazed at the glistening eyes of the human-like beast and swallowed a hellish cough. It was to make time. Then, when Amon’s eyebrows were slightly frowned, she opened her mouth as if determined. “I wish the most peace and well-being from Shinsoo.” Although the reason for Amon’s question was unknown, he couldn’t miss this opportunity because he had asked. The answer, hoping for peace and well-being, was the emperor’s unprecedented sincerity. The only thing that the imperial family, who reigns in the continent, is afraid of the only thing they can’t control, the gods. When I looked at the forest of Shinsu, I couldn’t shake the feeling that there was always a threat. Because I know how weak humans are in front of them. It always felt like wearing a cool shadow. However, the relationship has changed a little recently. After Blondina was invited to the Shinsoo Ritual, they heard rumors that the relationship between the boy-like head of the Shinsoo and Blondina became very close. In order to eliminate the existence of Shinsu, which threatens the authority of the royal family, he was looking



for Barahan to control Shinsu… … . It was better to have a close relationship with them than to try to get rid of the Shinsu while holding the risk. The reason why the imperial kingdom became a safer place than anywhere else was because the forest of the gods was right behind it. A sacred place that no one can invade or attack. If the shrine disappears, the threat will disappear, but at the same time, the huge fortress called the Forest of Shinsu that protects the Imperial Palace also disappears. I couldn’t approve of the gods who hate humans, so I would rather get rid of them, but it was better to reconnect with them, centering on Blondina. For the royal family and for my authority as the emperor. The royal family protected by the gods. How great is that. Meanwhile, Amon tilted his head as if he was not happy with the Emperor’s answer that he wished for’peace and wellbeing’. Peace and goodbye. This is a philosophical answer that I didn’t expect. A person who speaks of words peculiar to man. At best, what Amon thought seriously was all about free access to the forest of Shinsu, and so on. “Peace and goodbye?” “Yes. Peace and goodbye.” “… … .” Amon seriously pondered.



I wish you peace and goodbye. Was that something that could be finely wrapped and handed over? Obviously, if I gave the emperor something satisfactory, I would be able to confidently ask for a blondina, but when I spoke vague words like paints spreading over the water, I was upset. Humans and gods have never been connected in the first place. One is human. One is the beast. Because the race itself was different. Moreover, even though Blondina is a princess who is despised, it may be a more taboo relationship because she is a royal family. Of course, it would be possible if all the causes were ignored and only the force was pushed down, but Amon didn’t want to. I couldn’t. He was an arrogant beast who had lived his life on his own, but this was not the only time. I wanted to be connected in the blessings of everyone. Even the small anxiety that sprouted in Blondina’s heart could not be tolerated. So, if there is anything the emperor wants, he wants to give it anything. “Peace and goodbye. How can I give it to you?” The emperor was also contemplated when Amon’s question was asked slowly and seriously. First of all, I replied, but I can’t figure out what to do either. Should we meet regularly, not once a year? Or something else… … .



Between the emperor and Amon, who were seriously troubled, Prince Lart carefully intervened. “Well, Shinsoo. sire.” The beautiful middle-aged emperor and the beautiful gentleman with the face of a boy turned their heads at the same time. Lart laughed purely, receiving the attention of humans and beasts in one body. “I have something to say to me, but could you please.” “Do that.” Amon also nodded next to the emperor’s answer. Lart began to whisper quietly as he tilted his upper body towards them. “For the peace and well-being of the empire, isn’t there a precedent that the royal family has been doing since long ago?” “What is that?” The emperor asked. Lart spoke lightly. “The first emperor of the empire married a princess of the kingdom of Wilhel, who fought fiercely until the end for peace. You are my ancestors.” “… … .” “And His Majesty welcomed the honor of the Duke of Binteum as the Empress. My mother. For power.” At the words of Emperor Lart, who smiled and conveyed, the emperor finally erased the doubt from his eyes. It’s because I knew what my son was saying. marriage. It was the easiest way to maintain unity and prosperity. A custom that has been commonly used as a tool



for peace. However, the reason why I couldn’t think of a simple solution of marriage is because the existence in front of me was not a human being, but a beast and a beast. Would Shinsoo, who hates humans, allow marriage with humans? No, before that. ‘Before that, why did that gentleman reach out first?’ The emperor suddenly raised a belated fundamental question. The emperor carefully questioned Amon. “Would it be okay to ask one rude question. I wonder what is the reason Shinsu suddenly reached out his hand.” However, Amon couldn’t respond properly to his answer. It’s because they burst out the emotions that burst out. Amon, who got up from her seat, said strongly in a depressed voice. “Good. Huh. If Blondina and I marry is the way to peace and well-being, yes. I will surely do that.” It was truly an unprecedented answer. “… … Yes?” It was clearly a nuance of Amon’s permission, but the feeling was quite different. No one even ever came up with the word Blondina’s word. How could there be only one blondie in this empire? The emperor rubbed his chin at the remarks of the head of Shinsu, who were thrown without an answer to my question.



As if everything was bothersome, I was very embarrassed when the new man, who was sitting lazy with a boredom expression, showed a violent reaction out of nowhere. Amon, barely capturing her emotions, laid her voice behind, pretending to be calm. “But I don’t want you to tell Blondina about her marriage.” It seemed that the marriage to Blondina had already been settled by Amon. I felt like I had the permission of the emperor and the permission of the whole world. Ironically, to everyone except Blondina, who is the bookmaker. “… … .” Toward the emperor who could not easily answer, Amon stuck a wedge in the calmest voice in the world. “The reason Blondina marries me must be because she wants me. It means that it should never be a marriage that is about to be pushed back as it is for peace.” “… … .” “So you should never tell Blondina.” The emperor looked up at Amon and quietly nodded. The voice didn’t come out well. The situation was so weird that even the skilled emperor, who had been rolling in politics for his entire life, couldn’t get it right. Anyway, where there was no blondina, some kind of transaction was made around blondina. The emperor is the emperor’s own way, and Amon is the emperor’s way.



The empire was hilarious and hectic. This is because Amon’s crowning ceremony will be held soon. Recently, Amon, who has become an adult, has become the new head of the new head. Every time a new head came to the throne, the Empire held a big celebration party. Through the coronation ceremony, the position of the new chief was formalized and a luxurious and precious gift was presented. Outside the Imperial Palace, a festival to celebrate the birth of the chieftain continued day and night. And the crowning ceremony was scheduled to take place tomorrow. Blondina reached out of the window and hugged Amon’s head sitting in front of him. “Are you really heading now, Amon?” “I was the original chief, Bridy.” “Because it’s still officially recognized.” “I don’t need human recognition.” At Amon’s answer, spitting out as if talking to others, Blondina pulled his ear straight. “Anyway, it’s crooked. Are you not happy that you are going to be the leader?” Amon groaned and dragged as Blondina pulled. “The thing that’s really happy for me isn’t that I’m the head of it.” “then?”



The large leopard, which was held quietly by Blondina, soon changed appearance with reverberation. Suddenly, a young man with hard shoulders carefully hugged Blondina. Instead of answering, I slowly swept her hair, rubbing my cheeks in her ears. Whenever Amon’s hand touches gently, it is throbbing. Blondina’s heart pounded. #



 



Chapter 59 The wide chest that embraces me wide, the ecstatic face that I encounter every time I look up, and the faint moonlight that leaks in, made my heart beat. Soon Blondina’s cheeks were wrapped in his big hands. The hard and large hands were warm, so even with that simple touch, I felt like my body melted. Amon looked down at Blondina’s eyes and smiled endlessly. Gentle enough to never imagine a leopard with rough claws and fangs. “Breedy. It’s not that I’m happy to be the leader.” “… … .” Amon slowly kissed Brondina’s nose. Even though it was an endlessly warm kiss, Blondina’s heart shook as if she had fallen off a cliff. Then Amon spoke quietly, pressing her lips like feathers on her cheek. “What I can have because I have become a leader. That’s what I’m happy with.” While whispering unknown words, he slowly raised the tail of his mouth as if he was truly happy. Although invisible, Blondina could only be recognized by the sensation of her skin. The smile he makes sincerely. Slowly falling down, Amon delivered her last words and turned into a leopard again and quickly left for the forest.



Blondina recalled his words as he watched the black panther move away. “It’s not too long, Bridy. Hang in there.” Poke poke poke. There was a pleasant sound of grass bugs somewhere. Whenever the grass sways in the night breeze, a pleasant sound and a fresh scent of grass rush in. It wasn’t clear exactly what Amon was saying, but Blondina laughed after the afterimage of a leopard that had already disappeared. If he liked Amon, he was also good. It was an exceptionally bright day. Is it because of the rain that fell lightly at dawn? The toxic air was refreshing. The Imperial Square was crowded with crowds gathered to celebrate the crowning ceremony. Not only the imperialists but also the neighboring kingdoms all gathered and established themselves. The main nobles were waiting at the border of Shinsu’s forest in the imperial palace, but ordinary nobles who could not enter stood in line on the road connecting the imperial palace to the imperial square. From the nobles living in the capital to the lords of small estates, and those who are close to village heads who cannot be called lords, all dressed up in the brightest clothing. The square, except for the street, was filled with no gaps, and those who couldn’t come to the square climbed up the hill on the roof of the house or behind the capital to wait for the crowning ceremony. All of the imperialists who glistened with excitement were excited with anticipation.



This event, which celebrates the birth of a new head of god, was held in decades, so it was a rare experience that would be difficult to see again in my life. “You said that the Shinsu who became the head this time is a black panther?” “Huh. I heard it by rumors, but when I actually see it, it’s scary and it’s hard to stand up properly. My cousin’s younger brother said that he was a servant of the Imperial Palace, so he met him once at the hunting ground. Anyway, they said they were immensely big.” The faces of those who had conversations were filled with joy. The head seat has been vacant for quite some time. Therefore, the birth of a new chief who will protect the empire was very happy. How long has passed. As the sun hit the tops of people’s heads in a straight line, the sound of a huge horn trumpet rang inside the palace. It was the beginning of the crowning ceremony. A huge castle gate, which had been firmly closed, opened. As the gates of the Imperial Palace decorated with gold opened, flags with golden roses began to appear in a row. Several of the guards appeared, holding flags representing the imperial family. Cheers erupted from all over the square. As they went ahead with modest movements, the emperor appeared afterward. Riding a pure white horse, he appeared like the main character of the myth. Wow- The cheers grew even more.



The clothes worn by the emperor were those worn only on the most important days. The embroidered rose, the symbol of the Imperial Family, is on the left shoulder. The leopard embroidery was engraved on the right shoulder, and a dazzling afterimage occurred every time I moved, perhaps because of the jewel attached to it. The scattered petals covered the blue sky flutteringly. A big shout filled the square. After the emperor, Adelai, Lart, and Blondina, who also wore the best robes, followed by riding a pure white horse. Under the aegis of the Imperial Knights, the people who led the empire and the royal family who would lead the empire later swung proudly through the square fountain one after another. “Glory to God!” “Glory to His Majesty!” Seeing the beautiful image of the imperial people passing by them, the imperial people sent strong cheers. It’s a great day. Every time the royal family passed, the nobles lined up in a row bowed their heads at once. Dressed in a knight’s suit, the tip of the sword was erected up toward the sky, and when they passed, the end of the sword fell to the ground. Four horses slowly swinging through the large fountain in the center of the square turned their heads toward the Imperial Palace again. Now it was our turn to go to the forest of Shinsu.



Blondina grasped the horse’s reef and stared at the gate of the Imperial Palace, which began to be seen again. Now, passing through the Imperial Palace and going to the border of Shinsu Forest, the true crowning ceremony begins. It was only a refreshing and happy fact that he was proudly playing a part in the congratulations on Amon’s leadership. Exciting. A pleasant reverberation was felt in my heart. The imperial tribe crossed the imperial palace without haste. With the musician’s music on the back, it took two hours to advance toward the border of the Shinsu Forest. As I moved for a long time, I began to see the end of the vast, endless forest. It was the border of the forest of Shinsu. When the emperor’s party was seen, the nobles who were waiting in advance pulled out their swords at once and raised the tip of the sword toward the sky. Soon the music stopped. ridge. ridge. ridge. ridge. The loud drums began to ring the ground. In the midst of the breathtaking silence, the pulses of those who attended began to beat at the same pace. Tremble. The sound of horseshoe spread silently. Passing by the nobles in line, the emperor, who came to the forefront of the border, stopped talking. As he got off the horse, he beckoned backwards. The drumming stopped. Standing in line, Gongju writer Gaju reverently laid his sword down on the ground. It meant that he pledged his loyalty to the gods and would not lift his sword towards them.



The emperor also carefully unwrapped the sword on my waist. Amethyst and red rubies are politely held with both hands. The royal families who stood behind the emperor also knelt on one knee. The nobles had already leaned on the floor and put their foreheads on the ground. The only thing left here was the sound of the gentle wind shaking the trees and waiting for the appearance of the divine being. The emperor calmly stared at the forest. Through the silent silence, the sound of a beast that seemed to scratch the ground was heard. It was the emergence of new water. Everyone swallowed with tension. The first thing to appear was the two beasts, Halla and Shanti, with beautiful brown fur. They walked as if guiding a trampy road, and they approached the emperor right in front of him, laid their boats on the floor, and crouched. After a while. The emperor took his breath. Through the shaded forest, a darker existence than the shadow was walking through the darkness. While confident, slow. The arrogant beast, the owner of the sacred forest, approached man. It was Amon. Humans bowed their heads even further. I couldn’t lift my head at the pressure of heavy crushing on my body and



tingling my skin. The dazzling sunlight poured down over the black panther. The glossy black hair shimmered and glowed like a night sky embracing a galaxy. Her gestures were relaxed and drowsy, but her brightly shining eyes were hyung. Shinsoo caught up behind Amon, who was moving slowly. Like a shadow, he stepped on the ground quietly, heavy and confidently, and reached in front of humans. When Amon stopped and stood, the humans raised their heads. Bigger body than any other Shinsu. Black hair that couldn’t be seen anywhere. The brown leopards stood as if guarding their backs. There was a noble beauty before my eyes. He spit out inwardly toward the gentlemen who were full of dignity and dignity. The same was true of Blondina. With her head up, she stared at Amon in front of my father with unfamiliar eyes. Looking at Amon one step away, he felt as sacred and noble as a mythical being. In fact, even though it was a big cat that pushed my face and rubbed against me and bewildered. Even though he was in estrus and was an unanswered beast that hit me and licked me everywhere. At this moment, my heart was overwhelmed, and my heart was beating randomly.



The emperor approached himself and manually pulled the sword out of the swordhouse. The weapon shone under the sunlight with the clear sound of metal rubbing. The emperor again politely put it down on the floor. Amon pressed her sword heavily with her paws. The hard and sturdy metal simply broke apart with a screaming sound. Human weapons crumbled under the gods’ feet. lang syne. At the end of the war, an agreement was signed between Shinsu and humans. Humans pledged not to lift their swords toward Shinsu, and Shinsu also decided to stop meaningless killings. The ceremony was simple. The nobles put their swords down. The emperor offered his sword to Amon. Eimon broke the emperor’s sword and hid his claws. This was a ritual that meant that human safety was attributed to Shinsu. When the sword broke, the sound of godly music began to be heard behind his back. At the same time, the crowds lining the border showed joyful cheers. Like the first time the Imperial Palace door was opened, a huge horn trumpet sounded somewhere. It swung through the sky of the empire and spread out to the square outside the imperial palace. A loud shout burst out. As if celebrating the harmony of man and beast, a cry of joy greatly shook the empire. Blondina also smiled wide and stared at Amon. In a moment, Amon and her eyes met. The beast’s eyes seemed



to have a slight smile. It was a peaceful crowning ceremony between humans and gods in the forest in the background. “Great beast and conqueror of the continent. To the Master of the Sacred Forest, all of the Atesian Empire-… … .” The voice of the lowly emperor rang. Amon lay down on the floor with her chin on the floor with a drowsy face, and roughly shed the words of the emperor. I didn’t hear anything. There was nothing to be seen. At this moment, he is focusing on his daughter, Blondina, behind the emperor. It was only my precious human being. #



 



Chapter 60 Every single thing I have dreamed of since I first met Blondina is being fulfilled. He wanted to become the head of Shinsoo and became the head. He must have gotten the emperor’s permission, and all that remains is the only wish he longed for and wished for. Shanti, lying lazy next to him, muttered. “Do you look so good? Do you think the power is good, too?” But when Amon opened her eyes, she looked at me with a bright glance, and Shanti, who was stinking, shut her mouth, pretending not to know. Don’t let me say anything, say… … . Swallowing in his mouth, complaining, murmuring. Meanwhile, the emperor’s speech ended. “-I declare that the empire belongs under Amon Akin.” At the same time, upbeat musical melody began to fill the space. It was a sign that the party was about to begin with the end of the reverent crowning ceremony. Blondina, as soon as people laughed and started chatting, left and ran towards Amon. “Amon!”



What do you know about body body hair? Immediately he hung from the nape of his neck. Amon couldn’t even imagine Blondina’s official rush in her dreams, stiffening her eyes, and soon began rubbing my cheeks against the back of her neck. As she rubbed her cheeks as if she were spoiled and hugged Amon’s head as if digging, Blondina said happily. “Congratulations, Chief!” 「… … Huh.” Amon’s weak answer rang a little. Always confident and graceful, even in front of Blondina, he sometimes became a big cat. Tweet. tweet. A sparrow, who had been singing on a tree, jumped off. The sparrow came down with its flapping flapping its wings, and randomly digs between Blondina and Amon. “Is the event over? Huh? Now Amon, have you become the real head?” Majeto shouted, pushing his little head in. Blondina grinned and scratched the nape of the little sparrow with her fingertips. This little sparrow will be the only one who will not be scolded by Amon even if she pushes through between Amon and me. The lovely and cute flying beast shouted, crackling its beak. “Congratulations to Maze and Amon! Please protect Maje, not the empire!”



“Because you are like a greedy sparrow.” Blondina smiled calmly and patted the little sparrow. Rubbing my beak against the blondie or the back of my hand, I chirped happily. “Yeah! Then bring me cookies now! With the cherries!” Meanwhile, the nobles shouted with smiles. Pretending not to look, he was facing Amon. A giant leopard hugged by a tiny human. “Is it true that the rumors that the relationship between the prince and the princess is close?” “Yes. The other day, the princess attended the Shinsu ritual, and it seems like she made a friend.” “Did you say that Shinsu came to visit His Majesty the Emperor some time ago?” “Yeah. I heard rumors too. So everyone has high expectations, right? Maybe I can see those beautiful gods often in the Imperial Palace.” The nobles we talked with turned their heads and stared at the gods. Leopards were seen in a stately and graceful appearance. As if defending the empire, the eyes of envy were attached to them. “By the way, it’s really beautiful. It would be nice if I could see it up close like a princess… … .” “I’m actually scared, so I can’t even get close to it. I’m happy to be able to see it from such a distance.” Whenever they realized that a noble and holy clan protected them, their hearts were filled with pride.



However, there was a person who was contemplated with an expressionless face in a joyful and joyful atmosphere. Adelai held the cup and bite the flesh in her mouth. The heat came to my face and the inside boiled. I think of my previous actions. I knelt at the beast and showed an example. The great imperial tribe shook his head against a large beast. Moreover, I was even more angry as it seemed that I was the only one feeling angry at that fact. I wanted to shout out loud. He said this is something you can never admit. She grabbed tightly to the colorful clothes that wrapped her nicely. ‘Lartgo, his majesty, and everyone must have been possessed by that nasty beast!’ Didn’t his Majesty even give a statement the other day, asking to find the’Descendants of Barahan’? But what is that favor you see now? I couldn’t admit it, I didn’t want to admit it. The laughed Prince Lart approached as he was drinking alcohol by pressing down on his emotions. “What are you thinking about?” He laughed in good spirits, and ran into Adelai’s cup with a playful squeeze. Adelai emptied the cup. Lart laughed at ease, not paying attention to Adelai’s rejection.



“Good to see?” “what.” “Shinsoo and Blondina.” Lart pointed lightly at the black beast and human woman with his hand holding the cup. huh. Puck. Adelai pouted her lips, chewing the answer in her heart. It is uncomfortable to plant just by seeing those who praise Amon and those who admire him. It was the same even with my younger brother, Lart. No matter how strong the beast is, it is just a beast. There is no reason why it cannot be eliminated by human power. Even if the number of men were a little less, even if they were a little weaker, humans would have been able to destroy them with their own strength. If that was the case, Shinsu might not have felt the shame of shaping his head like this. While frowning alone and locked in thoughts, Lart spoke with a voice that had disappeared from laughter. “Don’t be too smug, Adelai.” “What?” Adelai raised his head nervously. Lart leaned into his eyes with a serious face. “The relationship between the Imperial family and Shinsu is different from before. No matter what you feel toward Shinsu.” “… … .”



“I will live in peace with them. That’s what I’m going to do as the future emperor. To join hands with great races for human prosperity and stability.” Adelai wheeled and listened to Lart. The future emperor. The future emperor. My stupid twin brother knows nothing. What is his Majesty’s expectations of him and what his Majesty has given me? Unconsciously raising his hand, Adelai grabbed the golden key from his neck. Lart said. “So, even Adelaide can relax a bit. I mean, I’m seeing it often now.” “If you don’t like it?” A grim answer came from Adelai. However, Lart shrugged and still responded lightly. “If you don’t like it, you can’t help it. Shinsu and humans may be in a really close relationship anytime soon.” “What does that mean?” Lart, with his upper body down, stared into Adelai’s eyes. “It means that just as you try to gain power by connecting with the Duke of Rodson, our royal family will also be connected with the gods and blood to bring peace.” “… … .” Unless you’re a stupid idiot, you can’t understand what Lart meant. Adelai opened her eyes and turned her head towards Amon and Blondina again.



Blondina, sitting on Amon’s body, was seen tying a little sparrow. What? The royal family and the beast? No matter how lowly the blondina is, the royal family is still the royal family. But with a beast?! In history, humans and beasts have never been connected. It should never happen. Swallowing a compelling scream, Adelai gazed at Lart with shocked eyes. Lart laughed. “It’s something your Majesty has done. And, Adelai. I’m not sure what the key you hold is… … .” Lart calmly showed himself as he glanced at the key in Adela’s throat. “I… … I’m not as stupid as you think you are. I know you’ve been doing something lately.” “… … .” “I won’t dig deep. But I warn you… … If I try to ruin the future I dream of, I won’t stay still.” Adelai’s eyes shook. The threat in the eyes of my twins was shooting towards me. Is Lart, who is pressing with a smiling face, is the one I knew right? In Adelai’s mind, Lart was always shy. He was an idiot who didn’t get along with the Emperor’s seat at all. A nerd who doesn’t know anything about seriousness, interrupting without notice. That was my brother, Lart.



That is why I have always thought that I am the one who truly leads the empire well. When did it change like this? Was it that he couldn’t find it, or was he forced to turn away from the truth. The younger brother in front of him wasn’t the stupid Lart he knew. A type of firearm hovered above my eyes. Unbelievably, there was even a sense of coercion. Adelai swallowed. Lart opened his mouth again. “Anyway I said, Adelaide? Huh? Huh?” And as before, he threw words lightly and laughed. From the current attitude alone, the prince was still as light as a feather. However, his sharp eyes, which he could see at a moment, deeply penetrated Adelai’s heart. Adelai squeezed the golden key from her neck again. The only hope left for me to overturn reality was this one. The noisy boundary of the forest of Shinsu was swept away in silence. When all humans left the place and all the gods returned to the forest, only a quiet silence remained. Under the window of the star palace, the calm moonlight sunk. After washing in hot water, Blondina stretched her body and leaned against her black hair. Amon crouched under the window, then lowered her body further to make it easier for Blondina to recline, then rubbed



her ankle with her tail. Blondina laughed at the sensation of tickling her skin. “It was cool today.” “what?” “just. The appearance of the gentlemen walking out at once… … .” Blondina began to reminisce about the mourning ceremonies. The black tail was wrapped around her calves. He climbs up, touching the back of his knees, then digs deeper into the dress. “It tickles. Anyway, the way you smashed a sword with your forefoot like a twig… … .” Amon gave up entering when he grabbed the rising tail. Amon moved her body and slowly removed her body. Blondina’s body, who kept muttering, also moved naturally. When Blondina woke up, she was wrapped up in the arms of the beast. Looking at the ceiling, Blondina scattered Amon’s hair. “It was great that your friends Halla and Shanti roared and roared. Why don’t you do that?” Amon, with her face in the nape of Blondina’s neck, breathed the scent deeply. “All these things are done by the subordinates themselves.” “Well… … It’s tickling, Amon.” The beast’s hot breath and fur touched the skin. It had a slightly different sensation than itchy, but Blondina couldn’t figure out what it was and pushed Amon’s head straight.



But the stone-like beast didn’t even budge. Rather, she pulled Blondina with her huge paws and buried her closer to the product. “I wasn’t cool? Huh?” Amon asked, with a voice sinking as if scratching the abyss. #



 



Chapter 61 The gentleman, who was in awe of humanity, rubbed his nose along Blondina’s chin and pounded heavily as if he were foolish. A whispering voice followed. 「Tell me that it was cool. It was the coolest in the world.” Blondina barely answered, rubbing her creepy forearm. “Yes… … It was cool… … It was cool… … .” Ah. I’m so itchy. Whenever Amon rubbed her snout, a thin chemise flowed gently. The smooth shoulders turned out white. Amon’s breath grew a little louder. As if taking a footstep in a white snow field where no one stepped on, she gently pressed the white blondina’s shoulder with her fangs. Whether it was difficult to bear the urge, she bit her shoulder very lightly and then dropped it straight. “hurt!” Blondina lifted up the hem of the Chemise and slapped Amon on the back of his nose. It’s not a toothless kitten… … Amon keeps biting and licking my body these days, but it doesn’t work. I think I need to fix my habit. There’s no way Amon can hurt or eat me, but in case you don’t know. If you fail to control the force unintentionally, won’t you be bleeding?



He said he was extremely excited when he saw blood, so if you don’t want to be eaten, you should prevent it. A red scratch appears on the smooth skin. Blondina rubbed her incontinence-like red marks and bit her torso back. 「Are you sick? I’m sorry, Bredy. It’s hard to bear these days.” Amon whispered over the wound. Blondina shrugs her shoulders. It felt like a tingling pain was spreading. Amon, who was bothering her shoulders, moved slowly and licked her collarbone, descended further down and slowly approached the chemise dress that covered her chest. When the hem of the dress was lifted with the back of the nose, a soft curve was revealed. The sound of Amon’s moonlit breath and the burning body temperature did not seem unusual. As her face touched Blondina’s round curves, Blondina grabbed Amon’s face. Blondina puffed up Amon and looked into his eyes. He asked very seriously without noticing the heat burning in his eyes. “Is it difficult to bear? Do you have any teeth again these days?” Does Shinsoo do teething several times? Amon responded very slowly to Blondina’s innocent question. 「… … no.” Blondina rubbed Amon’s nostrils, raising the spilled chemise back to the top of her chest. “Hey, your teething is over before. Do you know your fangs in my jewelry box? Very cute fangs.”



As if talking to a baby cat, a soft and friendly whisper flowed. Amon quietly exhaled her uncooled breath, then slowly closed and opened her eyes. On a dark night, purple eyes, shining blue like sparkling fire, were clearly revealed. Amon finally rubbed me against Blondina’s palm, rubbing my nose. A murmur flowed out with a sigh. “I became the head of today, but when are you big?” Blondina, not hearing the low whisper, only combed her head up and looked up at the window. A blue moon was floating in the midst of the shimmering stars. “It’s late at night. Are you tired today? Go here.” 「… … .」 “Are you going to sleep?” Amon stared at Blondina and finally sighed, rubbing her cheeks in her ears and muttering. 「Wait a little longer, well… … .」 I must have gotten permission, because there is nothing in a hurry. Anyway, I decided to follow the laws of humans, not of beasts. Deep in the west of the Imperial Palace. There is a small temple dedicated to a god that does not exist now. Before the empire was founded. The beings who ruled the continent were neither humans nor gods, but the gods of the beginning. However, as time passed and the river dries up, the original god also disappeared at some point.



After the original god disappeared, the only thing left was the site of the temple where he lived. The Imperial Palace was built on the ruins of the temple. It was in honor of the god who once ruled the continent and to gain his spirituality. Empress Adelaide was walking fast toward a small white building. It was a temple in honor of the first god. There was no escort article that always followed. He grabbed the fine dress tightly, put on only one count of the Ottomans, and hurriedly teased his feet. ‘finally! I finally found it!’ With excitement, my eyes rose red. I saw a temple in the distance. It is always a place that seems natural, but no one can approach it. A building that has been peacefully rooted with the empire. Adelaide passed through a pure white stone pillar and entered the center of the temple where white sunlight poured in. The dry, dry air rubbed my nose. He entered another world, disconnected from the outside. I walked without hesitation toward the’Window of Truth’ hung on the wall where the light did not shine. It was a luxurious spear with red jewels embedded in the body of gold. Even after a long time passed, the traces of the years were so shiny that I could not feel them. When he beckoned toward Count Ottoman, he barely grabbed the spear with both hands and laid it down on the floor. It was barely the weight of an adult male.



Adelai squeezed the key from his neck and pulled it out. Where the window was. When I recklessly held the key against a seamless wall, the key was magically interlocked with the empty wall. “… … .” Adelai took a long breath. I slowly stepped inward, slowly revealing myself. The old dust was floating and flickering. Someone is lying under the scattered sunlight through the crack in the ceiling. The man with a beard was looking down with a face of enchantment. Wow-. A resonant sound came from the harp in the center. As if reacting to an unknown force, I was crying without strength, revealing my existence. Adelaide approached me without hesitation toward the approaching dream that had been revealed to me. “The prince. this.” After swallowing the blue jewel handed by Count Ottoman, Adelaide memorized the spell. Then, the unidentified man lying down forcibly opened his mouth. I pushed the same jewel I ate in his mouth. When Adelai and the man swallowed the same jewel, the jewel in her stomach burned hot. The two jewels were connected organically. ‘finally!’ Adelai’s face was distorted with the joy that filled her heart. “Why. Why not… … . I want to go too… … .」



A large black leopard whine and rubbed the cheek against Blondina’s waist. As if soothing Amon’s head, who was militant to me, Blondina replied quietly. “First of all, you’re too big… … Big… … .” You are in heat right now. Blondina swallowed a straight line that couldn’t be said and then repeated the excuse of’It’s big.’ Now, Amon and Blondina were in the middle of an unknown battle. This summer, Blondina decided to go on vacation to the Jerban Peninsula. It was a trip with the royal family, not with Lucy as usual. As soon as I heard the news, Amon suddenly started waiting for me to go with me, but I couldn’t allow it, so Blondina sweated. There was only one reason Amon couldn’t go. How do you go with the beast of the estrus period that it is difficult to control and you are in danger of yourself? Even fortress Amon, in a very hot summer, was like a child running back and forth towards the river. Whether there was Lart and Lucy in the separate palace, whether or not a maid came in and put down the teacup, it was often sticking to Blondina’s side and squirting here and there. I was embarrassed to see me whine about getting rid of my heavy body, and I was embarrassed to see Lart and Lucy turning their eyes with open faces.



I understand that it is a time when impulse is not properly controlled, but how would you show it to the royal family? That’s also a great god. Every time Amon ran into it, Blondina slammed him in the face or pulled his beard tight. It was an action because I couldn’t win with strength. It is not possible to show the disrespectful behavior toward the head of the Shinsu to others. “Hold up a little. I’ll come soon.” Since the vacation is quite long, the heat will pass in the meantime. When you come back, you will be back with a big and cute cat like before. At the words of the affectionate Blondina, Amon drooped her ears. “I have a lot to do.” The tail fluttered powerlessly. Blondina asked kindly as she stroked the dead Amon’s ear. “What do you want to do?” “I have it, something like that!” Amon got angry. It was his cute habit to scream for nothing whenever he was embarrassed. Blondina looked at Amon with a smile and held her cheeks with her palms. As the leopard is large, the head is so large that no matter how much I wrap it around, I can’t even cover it in half. However, Amon lifted her head easily even with Blondina’s weak strength. Blondina kissed Amon on the back of her nose.



Amon’s tail hair was cut off. “I’m waiting nicely. I’ll come quickly.” It was a voice speaking as if to appease the dog guarding the house. Amon nodded her pretty eyes, as if when she had extended her fangs. “Huh. I have to come quickly… … .」 “Okay.” Blondina laughed. It was like a pet cat that listened well when he nodded nicely. Although it was said that one fang was big enough to penetrate a human’s neck, one claw was hard enough to split a large tree, but it was only a cute cat unless it threatened its teeth toward me. Blondina laughed at the big cat, then suddenly hardened her expression. This is because strange thoughts passed by in my head. Blondina, staring into Amon’s eyes, hesitated and opened her mouth. “Amon. You can’t just run into anyone who doesn’t have me.” “Huh?” “What did you say I call someone who follows only instincts and rolls around with someone?” “Lovelace. flirt. goat.” I heard the word so that the seal was stuck in my ear, so I came up with an answer that wasn’t right. Blondina, whose facial expression had grown seriously, nodded with a determined face.



Good, smart, our Amon. “right. You are a beast, but you have eaten with me, so if you don’t want to hear that sound, you have to be careful. Understand?” I said,’If you don’t want to be a bad beast in the world, you have to spend your estrus with me even considering the friendship you’ve built up.’ … . He is a great god, but before that, he was an animal and a beast. It means that he is a being with a deep instinct rather than reason. With a strange anxiety, Blondina used a rather serious tone to crack down on Amon. Amon laughed. “I don’t even know what it really is to eat.” The black figure struck Blondina all over again. #



 



Chapter 62 “Keep!” Amon, who crushed Blondina’s screams, rubbed my cheek against the back of her neck, exhaling a long sigh. Breath gently hovers over my skin. Blondina pushed the black beast with her palm. My shoulders trembled at the itchy sensation. Amon muttered dry and dry through a brief gap of silence. “I wonder if I’ll just eat it here right now… … .」 Amon put her head on the chest of Blondina and slowly sniffed it. It seems he wants to remember the scent of Blondina, who will be away for a long time in the future. Seeing the imperial palace moving away, Blondina shook her hand in the carriage. It won’t be visible to anyone, but it’s just. There will be Amon in the forest of Shinsu that can be seen over the Imperial Palace. The lord of the forest will be arrogantly lying in the bush of flowers. ‘I want to see you already.’ This is the disease. I’ve always been stuck since I was young, and I was getting tired of it, but it got better as the days passed. Even if I licked my toes like a kinky cat, even if I asked my shoulders cheekily because my teeth were tickling, it was only cute.



Even yesterday, we met and rolled around and played together… … . Blondina exhaled as she looked back at the now faded and invisible imperial palace. I would have just asked to come together. The more I thought about it, the more I felt sad and anxious. How cool is Amon. When I was a black panther, I was fascinated by the overbearing body, and when I was a human, I was handsome enough to blush my face just by facing each other. Thanks to the benefits of being a childhood friend, it is held by a ridiculous argument, saying,’Don’t be a hard worker, a horny man.’ … . Everyone will be drooling and coveting. Even in heat. Whoo. As he sighed, Majetto asked, lying on the handkerchief on the carriage chair and playing with Blondina’s ring. “Huh? Why? Why is that, Blondina?” He asked again, jumping up and running. “Huh? Why are you sighing? Do you think Majetto will ask for a ring? Huh?” Majetto chirped as he noticed whether he was really thinking of asking for it. Blondina laughed out loud. It’s cute too. Being a cute beast is the same as Amon, but why does it feel so different? Blondeina shook her head, scratching Majeto’s belly, jumping up her knees and tilting her head. “Have you the ring, Majeto.”



I wasn’t interested in jewelry in the first place. Except for the ring that Amon gave as a gift, it just feels like a small item. No matter how expensive it was, it was always burdensome as if I had an item that didn’t fit me. Even though it’s been quite some time since I became a princess. “Really? Can I really have me? can?” “Huh. Really.” “Thanks! Blondina is the best! Blondina is my favorite!” Majeto, rushing over Blondina’s shoulder, trembled between her hair. It’s amazing how you can win sparrow’s heart with gems. Blondina tickled Majeto’s chubby belly. A tweet, the sound of a smiling sparrow spread in my ears. The fast-running carriage stopped for about 20 minutes whenever there was room to rest. It was time to take a break in front of a large lake while running through a field full of wild flowers. As soon as the wagon stopped, the wagon door burst open. Few people can open the door of the carriage with the princess without a knock. “Lucy! OK?!” One of them, Lart, asked anxiously. A few hours ago, Lucy’s face began to turn white, as if the ride on the rattled mountain road was poor. After discovering Lucy’s shady complexion during a break, Lart began to sway.



You need to slow down your movement speed or go back to a smoother path. Then, the servant was forced to ride a carriage with Lucy, but finally shut up after being bruised by the emperor. Blondina stared at Lucy and Lart, holding in my hand the sleeping sparrow. Blondina wasn’t the only one staring at them. It’s a pretty interesting scene to see the imperial prince clinging to the imperial maid’s maid. The gaze of the nobles traveling together secretly followed like a tail. “Would I not have to lie down?” Lart, who was sweeping Lucy’s back, tilted her head, making eye contact. There was no hesitation in the act of handing her hair over and touching her ear. It was a natural and natural contact. Neither Lucie nor Lart seemed okay. Blondina tilted her head. ‘When did you two get together like that?’ One touch and one look were strangely different from before. There was a heavy and deep feeling in Lart’s gaze. ‘Well, I must have become friends when I played with Amon.’ Stretching out on the grass, Blondina let her thoughts blow. A black butterfly flew over the blue sky. As I saw the flapping of the wings, Amon came to mind absurdly. That black and beautiful leopard. “Eye! Eye! Blondina! It’s snow!”



Majeto was clinging to the window of the carriage and trembling. Every time I flapped the glass window with my beak, a white breath came out of my beak. A vacation spot on the Jerban Peninsula that arrived at sunset. It was beautiful to arrive after a few days. The sunset light is sinking low over the pure white snow. “Majeto. Come here.” At Lucy’s call, Majeor Forr flew and sat down on the back of her hand. Soon, a small piece of woolen clothes wrapped around the majeto. “Because it may be cold. Gift.” “It’s not cold again… … They live well in winter… … .” He looked down at his clothes with a maje or impressed face and said, “Lucy-!” And dug into her hair. Blondina slowly lowered her upper body. “When I gave you the ring, you said that I was the best, Majeto?” “Blondina-sama is the best and Lucy is the best! Maje or both are so good!” Blondina, looking at the sparrow dressed in white wool and the human patting on the sparrow, looked out of the car window with a smile. A pure white place where I would be staying for the next few weeks was passing like an afterimage. Vacation was nothing special. I attended a party, stepped on the snow, dressed in thick fur, and looked at ice sculptures made by artisans.



It would be nice if I could soak my feet in water and go home. All I could see was the white cold, so I was bored. The people who accompany them were the graceful royal families, making it even more breathtaking. Since you are stuck with the noble people, you have to pay attention to every gesture of your hand and a gesture of your head. In order not to be ridiculed of being a princess of half-pun, it is necessary to instill elegance in the action of grabbing the hem of a dress. I felt like my body was wrapped around an invisible string. Sitting in a semi-circular glass building, Blondina drank tea as she stared at the rushing snow breeze. You can enjoy a warm tea party like this in the middle of a stormy snowy field. It was a moment when the luxury enjoyed by the royal family became refreshing. There was no doubt that Lart and Lucy were sitting across from Blondina, but as she saw Lucy pushing the cookie away, saying she wasn’t feeling well, Lart was giving a worried look. “Then I’ll eat all the cookies!” He put his beak at the cookie with a maje or excited face. As I was sweeping Majeto’s feathers with my fingers, I felt a sign behind my back. Lart listened to his gaze, but even though he confirmed the opponent, he did not show any reaction. Blondina didn’t turn around either. The only people who will visit me are the royal or highranking nobles who have traveled with me. Unless the Emperor or Empress had come, there was no reason to pretend that Blondina, the princess, turned around first.



“I see the noble royal family.” A slightly high tone voice. Blondina turned her head belatedly, recalling the owner of the voice. A peacock brother and sister with soft brown hair were standing. As expected, the dignity and confidence peculiar to a high-ranking nobleman are deeply engraved on the pale brown eyes. The elder of the two, Ruberos Dehill Confucius, bowed his head and spoke well. “I don’t know if it’s disturbing the good time. Blondina didn’t say it wasn’t. The other side, Prince Lart, smiled and replied easily, “What’s going on?” “I stopped by because it looked fun on the road that passed.” Confucius Dehill very naturally seated my younger sister, Princess Clea Dehill, on an extra chair. Since I was a child, I had a close relationship with Adelaide and Lart, so I had a rash attitude. As soon as Princess Dehill sat down, Confucius turned and looked at Lucy. The kind eyes that were aimed at Prince Lart and Blondina struck a bleak and arrogant glance everywhere. There were no table chairs left. Dare to be a maid or something. It seems very unpleasant to know that Lucy, a former Korean-American Countess who has no power, is taking a place with the restraint of a peacock.



Lucy, who was quick to notice, jumped up from her seat. As if for granted, Blondina stepped back and lowered her head with her hands together. It seems like this is where you should be confident in the first place. When Confucius Ruberos Dehill took an empty seat next to Lart, one of Lart’s eyebrows went up. Duke of Dehill. The Duke of Dehill had an outstanding child, one was the eldest son, Ruberos Deheel, who raised the expectations of everyone with his excellent swordsmanship, and the other was Princess Clea Deheel, who was not suspicious of believing that he would become the empress in the future with Lart. Princess Clea Dehill, who has been with Prince Lart since childhood, was a beautiful and intelligent talent that even the current empress coveted. Everyone believed that she would be the next Crown Prince, and there was no doubt. He was a good opponent because he supported him with strong power and strong financial power. That conviction began to crack when Prince Lart gave prey to a lowly count, Young-ae, at a hunting competition. To Lucy Herib, the maid of the Princess Blondina, who accidentally took the place of the half-princess, whom everyone was reluctant to do. #



 



Chapter 63 But at that time, everyone thought it was just a passing interest. However, rumors that Prince Lart went to visit Blondina’s palace for a day to see a handmaid named Lucy, and rumored to go around the imperial palace loudly. ‘Is Prince Lart sincerely?’ Hearing the whispering fuss, I couldn’t help but ignore the situation where the duke was sibling. It’s a big crack in my pride. The Korean-American Countess Dare to surpass Young-ae, a powerful peacock. Even the hostess of Duke Dehill is not the current Empress’s cousin. Portrait or justification, it is more correct that the beautiful Young Ae of the Duke of Dehill becomes Hwang Ja-bi than Young-ae, the countless Countess. ‘… … slime.’ Dehill Confucius laughed at Lucy standing behind Blondina. Did you say it was Lucy Herib? There is only one beautiful thing. Beautiful flowers are spread out across the stream. She was a lowly woman with nothing better than my sister. You must have seduced the prince with those fine lips and smitten my sister with a vulgar tail? I dare you so much.



“Brother. Prince Lart will no longer reply to my letter… … .” Reminiscent of her sister’s voice, who once whispered somberly, Dehill Confucius glared at Lucy. She is a younger sister who has been staring at only Prince Lart since childhood. It is a poor child who was swelling with anticipation waiting only for the day to become the prince of the prince. I never intended to forgive Lucy Herib for hurting her lovely brother. I’ve been silent because I haven’t had anything to face. This trip was an opportunity. ‘Lucy Herib. If you are greedy and greedy in an undeserved position, I will tell you clearly what kind of miserable ending you will face.’ In the eyes of Confucius Ruberos Dehill, arrogant hostility burned. In the forest of beasts, in Shanti’s mansion. A strange silence wrapped around the bush. 「… … .」 「… … .」 「… … .」 Pretending not to see the eyes pouring on them. The two brown leopards rolled around with awkward expressions slowly raised themselves. Shanti, the larger of the two leopards, sighed and rubbed her face gently with her paws. “Captain.” “Why.” Amon, lying slowly in the far away bush, answered calmly.



He was taking the seat for granted, as if the front yard of the Shanti mansion had become my front yard. It seems that Shanti and Halla are in love and flirting. Shanti asked, frowning his beard. “What on earth are you doing there?” “I’m looking at it.” “What?” 「You two.」 Shanti blew his eyes at Amon’s answer that came out casually. right. Yes. The only thing Amon was doing while lying down there was to look at them sloppyly. one week. It was already a week. The situation where Amon, who has been lounging around, is acting hard to understand. “Why. Why are you watching?” “By Bored.” 「… … .」 A sigh came from Shanti again. I’m bored. Wasn’t Amon’s best job to be stretched out with nothing to do? It is Amon who told me to go out to play with me, relentlessly slap me, and get rid of it because it’s annoying. It is Amon who closed his eyes as if he didn’t want to answer whenever he asked if he was bored if he was lying down all day.



Why is Amon like that? Why do you suddenly come to me saying you are bored? No, if I came to it, I came to it. Why did I interfere with other people’s relationships like that without even knowing why? Amon muttered while pressing the blade of grass. “boring. I want to see you, I’m going crazy.” “So, what is it? What are you bored and what do you want to see?” Amon replied by pressing the glue a couple more times, then burying her head in her forefoot. “annoying. Do not talk to me.” 「… … Oops, Mr!” Shanti almost ran into Amon without my knowledge. It was a fierce anger that could not be eased even with instinctive fear toward the chief. However, I soon stopped acting at Halla’s pressure to stop him by stepping on my tail. “If you don’t want to get it, just be patient.” I almost lost my reason for a while, but when I look for and think about it, it is. It hurts if Amon gets hit. It also hurts so much. He’s a guy who has only dirty strength. Shanti, with her fur straightened, slammed the floor with her paws. “Why the hell is he doing that?!” Probably my friend and headmaster, Amon, is perhaps the most blatant beast in the world.



He came in front of someone else’s house and interrupted the happy time with Halla. He muttered that he was bored, and he kindly asked him what he was bored. No, how do you grow up with such an arbitrary personality?! “Let’s attack the two of us together and get that shameless leader out of here!” Shanti’s teeth were revealed, and she was sincerely dissatisfied. Halla shook her head toward my lover with a fat expression. “It shouldn’t be a surprise attack, so let’s rush openly? I want to die? Do it yourself I don’t.” Halla replied with a voice that didn’t even have nails for the will to run toward Amon. Shinsoo’s rank was thorough. The elders were given preferential treatment, but that’s it. Regardless of gender and age, the ranks were determined solely by strength, among which Eimon was the head of the power that no one could invade. Even though the personality was open, the reality was like that. As my lover, Halla, who refuses to cut it off, Shanti’s beard fluttered nervously. “Amon, why is he really doing that?!” “I don’t know. When did you understand what he was doing?” Among the spontaneous gods, Amon has lived the most spontaneous.



Even if I had less strength, it would have been a great fit and would have been great. Uh, it’s unfair! Shanti shouted, nervously plucking his tail. “Go, go! Let me have a relationship too! We’re not going to have to create a new successor too!」 “It is not in estrus, but what is the successor?” Despite Shanti’s excitement, Amon’s answer was calmer. Shanti reveals his fangs. “I’m not in estrus, but should I show you all the personal appearances of dating? uh?” “It’s showing you, it’s your heart. Why ask me?” Amon responded profoundly to my angry friend. Rather, Shanti burned more with her relaxed and calm appearance. “Why are you here? If you’re bored, go find your precious human and look at you all day long!」 Amon’s eyes changed with those words. As if when he was lying with a boring expression, he jumped up from his seat, shining his eyes. “Can I do that?” “What? What?” Shanti questioned stupidly with a puzzled face. What can I do? Why is Amon so happy to go and see the humans? Amon jumped out of Shanti’s front yard with a pleasing expression. There was no answer to answer Shanti’s curiosity.



Shanti stood blankly and stared at the bush where Amon had just been sitting. The chief, who had been ignoring me even though I was told to go, please, suddenly left. What’s wrong with this? “What, really.” I should be happy that I finally got away from the troublesome guy, but I couldn’t figure out what English it was, so it was when my beard was shaggy. The giant black panther, which had quickly left, jumped out of the bush again. “Hey.” “Why! Why!” I was surprised to see Amon running swiftly, and without knowing it, he shrugged his tail and asked. He doesn’t know where he will bounce, so he might hit him with his forefoot. However, instead of slamming Amon, he threw an unprecedented demand. “Where is the vacation spot on the Jerban Peninsula?” 「Jerban Peninsula? what is that. Where are you there?” Shanti swung his neck back. What else is this out of place? What do you know where the Jerban Peninsula is, the Shinsu who only flirts with Shinsoo’s forest for a lifetime? “I don’t know. I don’t know, so you go and find out.” “I?” “okay. you.” Amon threatened with a ringing throat as if it was bothersome to speak twice. Looking at the wrinkled nose, if



you bite one more time, you will see a fang. That gangster! Shanti, who dreamed of her front paws in resentment, eventually had to stretch her tail and tramp toward the Imperial Palace. I have to do it. I should do it even if it’s dirty. It’s the head of the head, who is ignorant of strength. I don’t know where and what to get from, but I’ll have to go first. I think I’m getting the price for the crime that harassed Amon when I was younger. After all, leopards should live nicely. Amon’s relaxed voice rang behind her back. “run.” 「… … safflower… … !」 Shanti turned and glared at Amon, and started beating with fire on the soles of her feet. The location of the Jerban Peninsula and what the hungry chief wants to be told, and I have to turn it off! Please turn it off! Only unfair aspiration filled Shanti’s head. Confucius Ruberos, the eldest son of the Duke of Duke, laughed at my sister, who sat in front of the mirror. “No matter who says anything, it is you, Clea, who shines the most. There are many beautiful women, but it is not common for Young Ae to be intelligent and thoughtful like you.” “… … .”



“Stretch your shoulders, Clea. His Majesty’s whim, isn’t it like a day or two? Don’t worry, you’ll soon lose interest in the maid and come back.” A confident smile hung on Ruberos’ face. I’m sure I’m right. Prince Lart, who is light in everything, has always acted that way. Is it because I grew up without lack? Prince Lart was often interested in shallowly here and there, but by the time he fell deeply, he had already shifted his interest in other things. The same goes for heterosexual relationships. I had never had a deep relationship with any young-ae. It was only a brief meeting that passed by, only my sister, Clea Dehill, was always there. Of course, it was just a friend, but it was clear that the relationship that had accumulated like snow for a long time would become stronger as time passed. It’s not like a nasty maid who will pass by for a moment. Confucius Ruberos looked down at his younger sister with a pathetic expression. The reason my younger brother is so depressed is because of what happened yesterday. yesterday. When I sat up with the maid who was occupied without knowing the subject, the situation went in an unexpected direction. When Lucy got up quietly and avoided her seat, Prince Lart stood up and spoke to me, too. “The trip was hard enough to force Lucy to sit up, Ruberos?”



#



 



Chapter 64 It was a joke that was thrown lightly, but there was a jagged bone inside. Then, she took her embarrassed face, Lucy, and sat in her seat and tapped Ruberos on the shoulder. “The shoulders are so hard. The successor to the great knights seems to have nothing to see these days?” It was next that he laughed out loud and laughed at Ruberos. It was Prince Lart’s daily routine to spit out swear words without thinking about the other person’s mood, so Ruberos wasn’t too worried. However, I just realized an important fact. It is the prince who is a miserable and crooked castle in the first place. The more he ignores and presses Lucy, the more likely it is that she will go around cheaper. The fire burns harder as the wind blows. It was right that we had to approach in a different direction before setting the fire of Lart on fire. Ruberos concluded that, and shuddered out of the recollection. As he stroked my lovely sister’s head, he reached out. “wake up. Now let’s go to punish the poor maid.” “Yes, brother.”



Princess Clea Dehill grabbed my brother’s hand tightly and stood up from her seat with eyes full of will. This trip was an opportunity. Installation without knowing the subject is an opportunity to overtake the maid and take the place next to Prince Lart again. Blondina wasn’t in a good mood. We have tea time with Lucy because Duke Dehill’s brother and sister appeared out of nowhere. Emperor Lart had been away from his desk to see the statue with Adelaide at the right time. “I see the great royal family, Princess.” They greeted politely and settled down at a table next to them. It wasn’t that he had been hindering or arguing. Nevertheless, the point at the tail of the eyes is because of the look of the two brothers and sisters that I saw yesterday. ‘Why are high-ranking nobles so dirty with all their eyes?’ There was contempt that could not be hidden in their eyes. It was pouring out on me, my half-princess, and towards Lucy, her handmaid. Unless they are fools, there is no way they can’t notice the lowly contempt they have. However, I didn’t want to talk to the brothers and sisters, who showed a calming politeness on the outside, asking,’Are you ignoring me now?’ foolery. It will only be ridiculed.



Moreover, that kind of glance was something I had faced tirelessly from when I was young, so there was nothing new. No matter how much I thought about it, it was better to act openly like Prince Lart than to see such a two-sided appearance. “Good night.” Blondina laughed as she touched Majeto’s stomach. Majeto’s stomach, sleeping after eating a lemon tart, was plump up. Even if you do this or that, it is good to touch a small animal when you are not in a good mood. A smile came out with the warmth felt at my fingertips. She sits in line with Lucy and drinks tea without a word, but Ruberos Confucius suddenly summons her. “Then, it turns out, Princess. Would you like to visit Duke Dehill after this trip?” “Duke? What happened to you?” “We decided to open an exhibition of Roll Chemicals under the sponsorship of the craftsman. There will also be a charity party, so let’s enjoy it together.” Blondina was barely exposed to the outside. It was a very different move from Adelai, who is shining his face at events here and there. I wasn’t very greedy to build my power, so I’m always stuck in a separate palace. The Duke of Dehill was a family with close friendship with Princess Adelaide. Always standing on the side of Adelaide and secretly ignoring Blondina. Instead of asking,’Why suddenly?’, Blondina smiled lightly.



“okay. If you can afford it, let’s go.” Of course I didn’t intend to go. “I hope you come. In order to arouse the interest of the princess, would it be okay to share the story of our sponsored Roll Chemicals?” Luberus Confucius, who laughed deeply, moved without listening to Blondina’s answer. I even brought my younger sister, Princess Clea, to join the table naturally. If it’s an ability, it is an ability to dig into the opponent skillfully. The shamelessness that nobles should have, too. “Roul Chemical is a man like a new gem we unearthed. I mainly draw magnificent and colorful structures-… … .” As she stared at Confucius, Ruberos who began to explain it all, Blondina began to talk roughly. I was bored with nothing to do, but it is better to be boring than to listen to an explanation that I am not interested in. However, since I didn’t want to be usedlessly, I smiled roughly. Wouldn’t it be better than being neglected for not having an interest in art because of a low background? How much was it so alone. Ruberos Confucius, who was excitedly speaking, stopped speaking. “- So, we are holding an exhibition under our sponsorship. Probably after the exhibition, a new fashion will come to the art world, Princess.” Sweet. With the teacup down, he turned his head toward Lucy as if he suddenly remembered it. “So it turns out, is there any artist who sponsors the family of Herib Yeong-ae?”



“Yes?” Lucy’s eyes were rounded by an arrow that suddenly returned. Sponsoring an artist in an aristocratic society was not an act of love for art. It is to show my dominance by supporting artists and consuming works of art. The extravagant influence has worked tremendously in the social world. In that respect, Lucy’s family was in a situation where a single word could not be inserted. Apart from sponsoring the artist, the Count Herib itself was in a position to be sponsored. It was because I was faced with such a situation that I came in as a maid of Blondina, whom everyone had avoided in the first place. “If you don’t have an artist you are sponsoring, do you have a work that you specifically collect?” As if enjoying Lucy’s embarrassment, Ruberos Confucius continued to question. Lucy smiled awkwardly and shook her head. “Unfortunately, there are no artists or works that we collect separately.” It was at that moment that Princess Clea Dehill, who had only been listening to the story silently, broke into the conversation. “His Majesty is especially fond of the Orpheus painter’s style. Do you know, Young-ae? You enjoyed the exhibition with me.”



Lucy quietly looked down. It’s a style that the prince likes. do not know. I walked through the flowerbeds talking with the prince and talking about stupid jokes. Through Lucy’s silence, Princess Clea’s words continued calmly. “Even though you have lived in the Imperial Palace for a long time, you don’t seem familiar with this culture.” “Yes. Embarrassingly.” Lucy’s answer was low. It was a shame to not be extravagant than a nobleman. Even if I didn’t think so, the reality was. At first glance, the contempt of the brothers and sisters in Dehill was young. “According to the rumors I hear, the Herib family manor was also sold. Is that true?” “Yes, it is true.” “Can’t leave one stable, everyone?” “Yes.” “this… … .” It’s also pitiful. The princess laughed as if they couldn’t hear it. “Then, the only thing left in the Countess is the capital’s house?” Lucy nodded slowly. Instead of answering, I bite my lips. It was an act of bad manners, but none of the siblings were condemned.



Tsu, I just kicked my tongue and muttered like a self-talk. “It’s embarrassing to call it noble.” By that time, Blondina had no choice but to keep an eye on them with a chilly cold in her eyes. As if they had invited me to the exhibition, I could see my intention of joining me and asking only embarrassing questions to Lucy. It was a warning and a warning. You don’t fit with the upper class, so don’t go over presumptuous positions. However, if you are excited by their wicked words and cover Lucy with a shame, you will put her in even more trouble. Whether Blondina, with her eyes wide open, quietly glaring at her, the two brothers and sisters continued to attack like unbridled foals. It’s not territorial, but terrified. It was prestige, not prestige. The gap was wide open, and Lucy’s wound that was revealed was violently pierced and bitten roughly. “Did you know. It is not only a pretty face that Young-ae, a nobleman, should have. You need a natural nobility that cannot be imitated. Without it, you will only buy the ridicule around you.” Speaking like advice, he digs Lucy in pain. “Can you adapt in the future? Would you not be ashamed of your Majesty the Prince, Young-ae?” That meant to step back on your own. A disdainful warning to go back to your seat without looking over presumptuous seats. The cold talk of not being an obstacle to the prince.



Blondina bit her molars out of displeasure. Lucy’s only sin was to become my powerless maid. It was just that he had left Prince Lart approaching. In the inside, there was anger. Had I had a little more power, Lucy wouldn’t have encountered such a shameful situation. After this, Blondina decided to intervene. I wanted to protect Lucy somehow, even by using the method of revealing my personal information. Blondina roughly laid the teacup down. “It’s unpleasant.” “Yes?” As she looked over the two brothers and sisters with her gaze, Blondina engraved nervousness in her forehead. “I sat presumptuously in a seat that I hadn’t even invited. Dare you even ignore me, your Majesty’s daughter?” “… … Yes? Ignore… … You… … ?” Suddenly asked if he should ignore me, the faces of the peacock brothers and sisters also stiffened. The only thing they said was insulting the maid. What is this? Although it may be possible to attack the hand-in-law of an unpowered prince, it is not so big that he can openly ignore the prince. Although it was a lowly bloodline, Blondina was also a noble royal family. “It’s a misunderstanding. We never ignored the princess-… … .” “Don’t you say that you need the nobility of your birth? I clearly remember that I laughed at my origin, asking if I



could adapt well in the future. Are you saying that my ears are wrong.” She stopped the excuses of Princess Clea, who was thrown away, and went low. Ruberos Confucius shook his head hastily. The peacock brothers and sisters who only saw Blondina, who always smiled kindly, were very embarrassed. He said that to a maid named Lucy, not to the princess. Of course, she thought that the Princess Blondie was lowly, but she had no intention of showing her inside out. Again, Blondina is also a princess. “It is absolutely not. That wasn’t for the princess.” “Your noble nobles aren’t geniuses in retelling. Pretending to be speaking to my maid, isn’t it that you scorned me because I was lowly from my origin. Blondina’s cold eyes were shot uncovered. The faces of the two brothers and sisters were tired of being frustrated despite being forced into hardship. #



 



Chapter 65 This situation was unexpected even in my dreams. I knew only the timid and insignificant prince, but I never imagined a prince biting with a thorn. Robert Confucius shook his hands and began to wander in a hurry to see where the attitude of attacking Lucy with dignity went. “no! Please clear the misunderstanding, Princess! I’m just worried about your Majesty the Prince-.” Before his excuses were over, Blondina asked coldly, leaning her head. “Then, you’re saying that I’m an idiot who doesn’t understand the conversation.” “No, not that!” Even urgent excuses were cut off by Blondina’s cold sentence. “If not, it would mean that I’m a remarkable princess who is making a nonsense to you now.” The two brothers and sisters gave up wrapping up my faults. The two peacocks, who got up from their feet, leaned back toward Blondina. “Sorry!” I had to deal with the situation somehow. Since Blondina was the daughter of the emperor, it was true even if she



was a prince without power. Anyway, it was true that they tried to humiliate the princess’s maid. “It is my fault even to create a situation that the prince would misunderstand! Please forgive me for rudeness!” A cold sweat flowed behind my back. It felt like a glimpse of the new side of the princess. This was because I thought that I was a timid person who couldn’t properly say a word even if my maid was ignored. But what is this situation? He said that he has a very close relationship with Shinsu, and is there any influence? Blondina stood up as it was, turning away from the two standing with white hardened faces. “Your peacock sons and daughters need to be careful about their words and actions. Next time I’m not going to end it with a warning, so keep that in mind.” I grabbed Lucy’s hand, who didn’t know what to do, and turned coldly without saying hello. Blondina stepped out of her seat proudly and gracefully. The remaining two sighed, looking at the crowded hearts. But it’s also for a while. Watching Blondina come back, she stiffened her shoulders. Blondina took a bird lying on the table and turned back without greeting. The two dukes, Scion, sighed again as Blondina turned around for the last time.



Meanwhile, Blondina held the hand of Lucy in one hand and Majeto’s small body in the other, and stepped forward. As if when I was angry, it was a calm face as usual. Pretending to be angry, I almost forgot about Majeto, who took a nap. Majeto, who was sleeping well despite the turmoil, opened his eyes and touched his beak. “Huh? what… … ? what? Where are my tarts… … ? Where are you going now… … ?” Blondina grinned and replied gently towards Majeto. “Woke up? I’ll go to my room and give you a tart.” “Yep… … I want to sleep again.” She fell asleep again in the palm of Maje or Blondina. Then Lucy hesitated. “I, Princess… … because of me… … .” Lucy had a face that seemed to cry at any moment. The reason Blondina got angry when she talked about her’natural nobility’ was to cover Lucy herself. Lucy instinctively noticed it. I wasn’t angry because I misunderstood their words, but it was clear that she had come on her own because she couldn’t watch her wounds. It hurts me, but I’m sorry, that the precious prince I enshrine protected me while revealing her private part. At the same time, I was upset. “The prince… … I… … I am… … .”



Lucy couldn’t connect her words properly. But Blondina understood it with her heart. I’m sorry, thank you. It must be that way. Actually, there was nothing he did. Didn’t Lucy keep my always lonely side in the same way? Had it not been for Amon and Lucy, the fierce and difficult imperial life would not have been so enjoyable. Blondina playfully squeezed Lucy’s hand. A lighter voice than before was whispered. “Stretch your shoulders, Lucy. There is no reason for you to be stubborn with them.” “… … .” “I am behind you. I, Blondina Lun Artes, are the daughter of His Majesty the Emperor with infinite power.” “The prince… … .” “Even there is Amon behind me. There is even Chief Shinsoo. Oh my God, where is this reliable princess?” “… … .” To lighten the atmosphere, Blondina’s tone became even more playful. “And besides, you have a stupid prince who dies awfully, right?” Lucy raised her bowed head and stared at Blondina. The water was pooling under my eyes, as if tears would fall shortly. Blondina laughed in her eyes, grasping Lucy’s hand tenderly.



“Lucy Herib. Don’t bother with what others say. You’re my person, so listen to me. Because you’re lovely, pretty, and my precious Lucy.” “Yeah… … .” Lucy pouted her lips in a weeping mood. I wanted to say thank you, that it was comforting, but when I opened my mouth, I was forced to swallow it because I thought I would explode. Who dares to laugh at Blondina’s birth? Blondina Lun Artes was more like a princess than anyone else. I wasn’t saying that I was serving. There will be no princess in the empire so kind, generous, and affectionate. Princess Blondina was her light and the light of the empire. It would have been the greatest luck in my life to be brought in as the princess’s maid, whom everyone had avoided, and Lucy believed and did not doubt. As I was walking with Blondina’s hand, I felt warm even the cold air of the Jerban Islands that passed my ear. Adelaide stretched out a small bow while standing in the snow-covered field. A cold air flowed from my open eyes. “So you warned me to be careful.” Adelai put the protest ping-! The arrow flew quickly over the pure white snow. Within the boundaries set for hunting. An arrow was stuck in the body of a black rabbit moving between the bare trees. The rabbit picked up on the floor without a sound. The brothers and sisters of Confucius Ruberos Dehill, Princess Clea Dehill, and the two Duke of Dehill clapped



hands in praise. “You are wonderful, Princess!” The red blood of the rabbit began to spread over the frozen snow. A rocky mountain rising like thorns and a steep cliff underneath it. Adelai turned his back, leaving behind the trees that were scattered among the stone cliffs. “You said you shouldn’t look at blondie or that humble thing. I mean, pretending to be innocent is not wicked.” Adelai took off his gloves and threw it at Ruberos’ chest. As he beckoned towards the carriage that was far away, the carriage began to slowly approach. “I don’t need an escort.” He opened the door and entered the wagon, followed by Adelai, followed by Duke Dehill’s brother and sister. widely. Soon the carriage door closed. The boundary between the harsh winter and the cozy wagon has been created. The warm indoor air stained Adelai’s cheeks. This morning, the two brothers and sisters had confessed everything that was between Blondina to Princess Adelai. He tried to humiliate Lucy and was scolded by Blondina. It’s clear that the usual Adela was outraged and sharpened his teeth about Blondina’s behavior. But this time, it showed some kind of finite reaction. This is because he has a lot of space in his heart because he has a certain hand.



Descendant of Barahan. I got him. It takes a little time for the spirit stone planted in his stomach to work properly, so it is waiting, but sooner or later. After completing the’secret work’, I’m telling you that I’ll let you enjoy rich and noble movies. Now, soon. It seemed stupid to see the way he opened his mouth because he was distracted by the jewel he gave him. He was the perfect person to swing. After reminiscing, Adelai asked, leaning his back on the carriage chair. “Aren’t you broken, Ruberos?” “I was very confident that it was because I had a gentleman on my back. Because of that beast, I couldn’t even touch Blondina or Princess.” Adelaii, who snores, puts his arm on the car window and gestures at Princess Dehill. “You still like that stupid Lart?” “Yes, Princess.” Princess Dehill nodded with a grim expression. It’s a partner I’ve had since childhood. Since I grew up convinced that I will be the prince of the prince, I could not admit to Lart who denied me yet. Adelai poked, and kicked his tongue unpleasantly. I like that light and foolish kid. “If you don’t have a god, then Blondina is nothing. It’s trivial and insignificant.” “It is.”



However, the problem was that the gods were so powerful that they could not be anything. Because of that fact, Adelai always crumpled her face. But now, while talking about Shinsoo first, he patted the car window with a bright face. “Don’t worry, Dehill. You can marry Prince Lart.” “Yeah? But it seems that the prince wants the maid so much.” To get rid of the handmaid, the princess and the queen’s back are too big. Dehill couldn’t say it, so he bit his lip. Knowing what Dehill wanted to say, Adelai simply laughed. Habitually touched the neck, but there was no key. I didn’t need it anymore, so I released it, but it became a habit and my hands kept going. All I can touch is the air in the air. “Hmm.” Adelai groped in the empty spot and rang in a pleasant throat. He laughs deeply as he recalls Joseph, the descendant of Barahan who disguised himself as my servant. Soon, the day you’ve been looking forward to will come. The day when I will become a princess after clearing everything that is blocking me. ‘What should I do? Even if you become Lart’s wife, you will never be an empress. I will take the place of the emperor.’ With a laugh in her eyes, she stared at Princess Dehill, and soon turned her head out of the window. With the sound of a



horse’s hoof and a variety of angles, a pure white field was passing by. Adelai picked up a small pocket next to him and handed it over to Ruberos. “Isn’t it simple to paint a portrait tomorrow with an ice river? When Blondina gets on a sled-… … .” Adelai smacked her red lips as she spoke malicious words. It is said that everything is going the way you want, but you can’t keep watching over the contemptuous and cheeky blondina. ‘It would be okay to give away.’ It is not yet possible to control the Shinsu to kill him, but he can do that. Adelai laughed in a good mood, imagining what would happen tomorrow. Ruberos Confucius, who had been handed over to Adelai, was sniffing with an interesting face, sticking his nose in his pocket. “Empress, please raise your head a little more.” At the words of the painter from afar, Brondina squeezed her head. I try to swallow a sigh that comes out of it. It’s been an hour already. Sitting on the icy river while riding a luxurious dog sled. It wasn’t just Blondina. Prince Lart and Princess Adelai were sitting on a sleigh and giving a provocative gaze toward the front.



I draw a portrait. It’s a portrait, something that can be drawn at the Imperial Palace. I didn’t understand why I came here to draw. A portrait is drawn against the background of a beautiful snowy field to highlight the spirit of the royal family What the hell does that mean. He glanced at Lart with his eyes only. Lart was also annoyed and said he was going to die, but he was responding properly with his back stiff. Blondina gripped the reins of the sled. I saw big, pure white dogs standing proudly. ‘I wish I could pet that dog and play. I hope I can go in quickly.’ Even though I was wearing gloves, it seemed as if a cold wind was blowing between my fingers. The weather was getting colder, and the work was finished smoothly. The incident happened at the end.



 



Chapter 66 It was about drawing Blondina’s eyes. Two of the dogs bound in Blondina’s sled have changed their eyes. At first glance, he squeezed his bloody eyes, then slightly scratched his eyes with his forefoot. They were well trained dogs. However, he stood faithfully throughout the portrait painting, but suddenly began to show signs of impatience. At first no one noticed any signs of abnormality. But the dog to the left of the first row who was groaning, suddenly opened his eyes, Kang! When I bit the nape of the dog on the right, everyone was startled and retreated. Sporadic screams erupted. “Keep!” “What’s happening?!” The excited right dog also began to run wild before he could figure out the situation properly. Shaking their bodies, they entangled each other with bloody eyes. The pure white snow became a mess. Sharp teeth were revealed, and saliva dripped between them. “Come on dry!” “Go to pick up the prince!”



There was a hustle and bustle. Prince Lart and Princess Adelai evacuated the dogs that roared and attacked fiercely. I worked hard to keep from falling on the swinging sled. Grung, kung kung! The dogs made a commotion by trampling the snow fields as if they were enchanted. “Attack the dogs!” The knights pulled out the swords and arrows, but the dogs were shaking so fiercely that the situation was not easy. Wouldn’t it be difficult if an arrow that went out of the way hits Blondina? He couldn’t even fly an arrow towards the royal family, so everyone hesitated in their hands. He rolled his feet, and after several attempts, he managed to overwhelm the two dogs that had been running wild. After he barely removed the tangled dog, he cut the line. Then, this time, the rest of the dogs started running. He had eyes stained with excitement, and ran in the snow at a fast pace without even drying out. “No! Princess!” Lucy jumped out with a frightened face. When the knights hurried to run, the sled carrying Blondina had already gone far away without surprise. Tadadak. Ice splashed around the sled running down the icy river. Blondina squeezed the reins and shouted in horror. “Guys! Please stop!”



This re-establish reeling away to stop the dog in the tub is much less difficult to even geonsa my body. I heard the voices of those following me, but I couldn’t even turn around and confirm. The air covered with cold comes coldly. The wind on my cheek hurt my face as if torn. His hands, grasping the reins with chills and fear, were trembling. If it falls off the sled like this, it is almost certain that it will break somewhere. Blondina held the sled even tighter. Majeto, flying from somewhere, approached the dogs and began to peck their noses with their beaks. “stop! This stupid dog! Blondina-sama hurt!” However, he was struck by a hilarious dog and fell into the snow field, and was struck by the paw of the dog that followed him and flew away. “Majeto!” Blondina reached out and ran out of the sled without a bird to catch it. Towards the icy sea on the border of the icy river. Meanwhile, the drivers began to prepare the sleds by soothing the dogs in excitement. I had to go after Blondina. Some of the knights had already run toward Blondina naked. However, it is impossible for humans to catch up with dogs, so the sled has already been missed so that it cannot even be found. “Run along the tracks of the sled!” The sled finally started at the cry of the senior driver. Lucy cried as she watched the sledding run over.



“The prince, the prince.” The sobbing voice shook. “Keep calm, Lucy.” Lart also wiped Lucy’s back with a solid white face. He hides his lips with an impatient look. I told him to calm down, but my heart is running as well. Even if it doesn’t fall off the sled, if you keep going to the end, the sea comes out. The boundary between the sea and the river is very thin, so the weight of the sled can cause it to collapse. Even further from the border, a sea full of drift ice unfolds. The vast and cold cold sea. If Blondina falls there, the situation will be so bad that even the body cannot be found. “I am starting too. Get your sled ready!” Lart, assuming the worst outcome, turned around and shouted. Meanwhile, Adelaide watched the situation and covered my face with a gloved hand. It was to hide the expression. At first glance, the expression stained with embarrassment gradually opened up. ‘I didn’t expect this situation… … .’ At best, I imagined the dogs running wild, and Blondina smashing into the snow. Or blondinara bleeding after being bitten by a half-crazy dog. ‘It was a little bit bigger than I thought.’



I glanced around. The cause of the incident, Ruberos Dehill Confucius, was burning his lips with anxiety. My fingertips fiddling with the cufflinks come trembling. Yesterday, in the pocket Adelai handed to Ruberos Dehill Confucius, there was a stimulant that excites the dogs. A stimulant that turns in blood after a certain incubation time and makes the owner of the body frantic. It was up to Ruberos to feed it to the dogs and create a fun situation. Ruberos played my part very well. The stimulant was hidden in a meat snack and fed to the dogs. Up to this point, the expected development was definitely correct. It wasn’t until the excited dogs were running towards the dangerous place with blondinas on them. Confucius Ruberos looked sideways at Princess Adelaide. Empress Adelaide whispered as if to be relieved, toward him, breathing anxious. “You seem to be worried about the princess Blondina.” “… … Yes.” Ruberos responded with a gulp of his saliva. Fearing that a conversation would be heard, no one looked around and focused on their conversation because the situation was urgent. Ruberos Confucius was terrible. What he did was a definite attempt to punish the royal family. At the encouragement of the Empress Adelaide, her intention to lightly pick up Blondina was transformed into a different aspect.



The case was serious. As I stood on the cold snow field, a hot anxiety soared in my throat. Adelai tapped his shoulder as if to be relieved. “It won’t be much. Even if there is anything else, rest assured that there is no danger to you.” “… … Yes, Hwangnyeo.” Ruberos Confucius pretended to be calm, but his smile was frozen firmly. Princess Klear staggered with an almost collapsed expression and held onto my brother. The only one who was relaxed was Adelaii. Three sleds, including the knights and Lart, ran quickly along the trail of Blondina’s sled. As time passed, the wind became stronger and snow covered the sled marks. The forked river spreads out like a maze. “We share the sleds!” Lart shouted urgently and drove a sled towards the middle river. My heart was pounding. It was a relationship that started with laughs saying it was frivolous and lowly, but it is my sister. It is blood. It was my precious princess who had built up a tight relationship. However, contrary to Lart’s aspirations, the place he was heading was not the direction of Blondina. “safflower… … !” After running for a long time without income, Lart twisted his eyebrows and turned a sled. I had to turn again and



head for Blondina. The Knights who went in a different direction from Lart stopped a sled in the middle. Kugugung. The ice was cracking behind the cool sound. It seems that they are going to die first before saving the prince who is going like this. They looked at each other’s faces, grabbed the reins, and turned the sled towards the land. I was thinking of running on the ground, not on the river, and looking at the river. Meanwhile, Blondina’s sled, which ran randomly, began to rattle even more. Majeto, which had been pressed flat in the snow, flew back and hung on Blondina’s hair. “Blondina-sama! Don’t fall! Hold it tight, huh?” Blondina was held tightly with her tiny feet. That was the only thing a little bird could do. Blondina had no time to respond. It was hard to hold the center. The border between the river and the sea was getting closer quickly. Whenever the sledge floor was scratched by the popped ice, the sleigh made a squeak and agitated. Quasijik! The ice began to crack. Blondina’s face was frustrated. The blood that leaked out of my lips was frozen cold. What to do. What to do. Blondina first tried to blow off the Majeto by brushing her shoulders.



It is difficult to fall into the water because it is hard. Shouldn’t we have to live even Majeto? If I get a foot in my hair, I’m drowning in ice water together. The icy sea was drawing near. The sea is so vast that the end can’t be seen. The dogs weren’t afraid of the sea and ran with extreme excitement. Blondina grasped the reins and watched the situation. He measured the speed of the sled and observed the condition of the floor. Then, when the sleigh’s rattling stopped slightly, he threw himself toward the floor. It was better to break somewhere and live in the sea like this. “Ahhhh!” It wasn’t a flat landing as expected. Blondina fell off her shoulders by getting her ankles caught on the sledge railing. Ji-ing, pain came to see if his head hit. He touched the snow field and stared in vain. Pulling an empty sled, the dogs were still running towards the sea. The ice-clad arm trembled. The chill that comes from the toes, the pain that flows through the body, and the embarrassment. Anxiety entwined. Blondina stumbled in fear of overflowing. He barely stood and stepped on the frozen ice with his two feet. It took a moment to breathe while exhaling a white breath. There was a crackling sound of ice cracking along with the sound of kugung. My feet shook.



Blondina threw the cloak off the hectic fluttering cloak, then limped and quickly started running towards the land. In the meantime, it was really dog death. I couldn’t end my life after struggling in a cold icy river. “Ugh… … !” The ankle that was caught on the sledge railing was aching, but I ignored it and continued running. “hurry! Blondina, hurry up! Run fast!” Majeto flew intently with a crying voice. Following Majeto’s tail, Blondina continued running. But before I reached the snowy ground, my feet fell off. “Keep!” Without surprise, he fell into the cracks of the cracked ice. I couldn’t find it because the snow was piled up. “Blondina-sama!” with a splash! From the tip of his toes he began to be encroached with cold cold. He reached out to grab anything, but only a sharp piece of ice slipped in vain. The cold, which seemed to freeze each cell, covered the whole body. Even the screams froze. It felt like I was swallowed up by a chill that was rising up to the bottom of my throat. Terrible horror and chills engulfed the body. Blondina trembled and tried to somehow climb onto the ice. “Oh… … !”



Bump Bump. Ice grains sharpen the face and pass. I slipped and slipped and struggled, struggling. The front of my eyes became blurred. It was difficult to move because of the chills that I could not even feel the sensation. “Blondina! wake up! come out! Blondina, die… … !” Tears dripping from her dark eyes, pulling Maje or Blondina’s hair with her beak. With the little bird’s body, it was difficult to pull a single hair of blondina, which was frozen in a snap. “Come out quickly! hurry! Blondina, you’re dying… … !” She stabbed Blondina’s white cheeks with her beak and grabbed her collar with her feet. However, her body lost its strength. Even the sparrow’s wings were hardened. The feathers with tangled eyes lost their wings. Maje or Chama couldn’t get out of their seats and circulated around Blondina. Then, in the end, she snapped her cold ears and stuck tightly. “wake up. wake up… … !” Majeto’s voice is faint. Blondina stopped breathing. No, I felt I stopped breathing. When faced with an extreme situation, even my senses seemed to be paralyzed. Will I die like this? I couldn’t hear the sound of cold water or ice cracks. The front of my eyes swells. My arm barely on the ice fell.



“No-! Breedy-!」 It seems that I heard Amon’s voice at the end of her consciousness. It must be hallucinations. Hearing the voice of my precious leopard whispering desperately is the last hallucination I hear before I die. I miss you so much at this moment. I miss Amon so much. #



 



Chapter 67 Everything was deeply immersed under the water. While sinking, the sound of the ice around me breaking and breaking. It seems to me that I felt the violent wave of the water swaying out of nowhere. As soon as I felt something wrapped around my body, Blondina lost her mind. “Come back right now!” The enraged emperor shook his chin. Clenched tight fists and yelled at those who bowed their heads again. “I mean, search the whole sea to find it!” The emperor threw a vase at the window. Chaenggrang! A raging wind blew through the shattered windows. It seems as if the dark outside the window turned black is coming in. The emperor’s throat was dry with anxiety. A groan flows through the dry breath. The emperor, looking out of the window with an angry face, soon plunged into his seat. There was an azure cloak on the table. Knights who were scouring the ice brought them, and Blondina was wearing it last. Because I know the meaning of the cloak that rolled over the snow alone. Because I already know the whereabouts of



my daughter who is nowhere to be seen. The emperor squeezed only his cloak with a helpless face. “… … All go out.” Contrary to what he had just burst into passion, there was no power in the voice of the emperor who bit the vassals. I already know even though I was angry with a shout and come visit me right away. What will be immersed under the cold blue ice I cut it down so that only the molars hurt and lowered my head. My daughter, who brought her for the first time on a trip, was dug deep under the blue sea. It was lost forever. Lart also wandered around my room busily. I was forced to sit on the chair and fiddled with the teacup with trembling hands, and then jumped up again. He approached the window where nothing was visible and gazed out blankly, twisting the window frame. A pure white snowfield will spread out of the darkness of unknown depth. The cold snowy field that swallowed my sister. Lart, who was wheezing and breathing, eventually ran out of the room. I had to do something. Even the dead body must be found. Somehow, even if it’s not possible. must. That way, even my burning heart seemed to go down. “Put the sled on standby.” “It’s dangerous, Prince!” “I didn’t ask you for a doctor. It was ordered. Come on, get ready.”



As he worked coldly and tightened his coat impatiently, Adelai’s voice came from behind. “Do you want to be buried in the ice?” Lart stopped her hand and turned back quietly. Adelaide was approaching. A dark shadow has settled heavily on the face. She didn’t like it. She is a princess who was not in her family in the first place. She was forced to bury her in the corner of the Imperial Palace because she couldn’t resist it. Even if there is no, stop even without, the princess who can’t even get rid of the hand. But why is everyone so nervous? Rage came rather than worrying about Blondina. The princess took away all of her love for me. This way, until he took the attention of his father and younger brother and died. Adelai forced Lart into the room. “Don’t act dangerously, wait quietly. Until the girl’s body comes.” If Lart also dies, I can become the emperor, so maybe it’s a good thing. But that way, I didn’t want to ascend to the Emperor’s place. With my skills, confidently. With the one I found, I wanted to repress the Shinsu and ascend to the great position. Lart stared at Adelaide quietly. Then, he laughed bluntly as he faced the insensitive eyes that did not contain any concerns. “My blood was mixed. How can I wait quietly.”



“no. Mixed with Your Majesty, not with us.” “… … .” “It wasn’t supposed to be in the first place. I’m saying to wake up and regain your cool.” With a heartless yet apathetic face, Adelai warned. Lart just stared at my older sister with her eyes getting hot. “Hmm… … .” A weak groan flowed through Blondina’s lips. It feels like it’s covered in thinly sliced cold. It was cruel pain. My body was twisted by the pain coming in coldly. “Breedy.” It seems that my voiceless voice agonizes over my name. Blondina opened her mouth and wanted to say yes, but she couldn’t. My neck was stuffy as if I had a strong thirst. A large hand constantly touched her naked back. The hot hand swept away the harshly frozen body and touched it sadly. Somehow, I have touched my body as if giving warmth. Wherever the nervously trembling hands gently rubbed, the weak heat circulated on the skin that agonized over. It felt like the chill that seemed to stay in my body forever was passing away. The warmth seemed to be contained in the breath that I was struggling with. How long has passed.



My body, which was trembling without control due to the cold, began to sag. The tight tension was relieved. As the warmth radiated to Blondina’s finger, Amon carefully kissed her fingertips. A voice that seemed to disappear right now rang. Open your eyes, Bredy… … Huh? But Blondina couldn’t open her eyes. Consciousness became hazy. Endlessly, endlessly, dragged into the deep side. Floating through the vast abyss, Blondina touched a piece of memory that was hiding in her unconscious mind. A very far past from now. The girl walked slowly through the forest, fluttering her blonde hair. There was a boredom yawn. It was a beautiful forest that I made, but it seems that the sights that are good to see seem to be getting bored someday. Is the season changing? Green leaves were blooming gently as if spreading paint. The place where the ice melted. It was when I was walking along a path occupied by green wild grass and breaking through a long silence covered by trees. Kreung… … . Somewhere I heard the cry of a wounded beast. The girl stopped. At first glance, it was the sound of a beast. The wooded forest is a suitable place for dangerous beasts to haunt. He had to turn around and run away, but there was no fear in the girl’s silver-gray eyes.



Passing through the bushes where the warm wind had passed, he slowly stepped inside. [Hmm… … . It’s you.] The girl tilted her head and stared at the crouched beast. A black panther the size of a house was staring at the girl silently. There is red blood on his black forefoot. It was not known whether it was mine or another beast. Kreung… … Under the leopard’s neck, a threatening sound rang again. The girl also had no children’s songs. I approached the black panther showing its claws towards me. The black panther, who was on the lookout and sticking out its fangs, tried to attack ferociously, [Good.] He quietly raised his hand and touched the forehead of the leopard who was about to run toward me. The leopard stopped in place as if it had been hardened. As if bound by an unknown force, I couldn’t move a single paw. In this forest, no forests, there would be no beast stronger than me on this continent. The wide-open purple eyes shone under the sunlight shining through the gaps in the leaves. The girl rubbed the stiff beast’s nose. [This is my first time to have black hair like this. pretty.] As if complimenting a child, he patted and spoke. [I heard your rumors vaguely. Seeing that I was born like this… … Isn’t it influenced by the power of my forest?] [… … .]



[Are you comfortable alone? If you make everyone your enemies, you will only get hurt. Look. It’s bleeding.] Wild wildness fluttered in the eyes of the leopard. As the leopard’s nose fluttered and trembling violently, the girl tapped on the forehead of the beast, as if he had only remembered it. [I forgot that you couldn’t speak. Is it done now?] Even though the leopard was relaxed, he could not rush toward the girl. [What are you.] However, he just growled with a voice that seemed to put fangs into the girl’s nape. The girl pointed to my chest with her finger. [I? What am I.] Then I responded gently, staring into the eyes of the leopard threatening me. [The light and protector of the continent, yes —. This cute cat.] At that moment, a weak adoration arose in the arrogant eyes of the leopard. Shoot-a-thin leaves were swung by a gust around them. Crack. I heard the sound of burning wood. The night where both my breath and tears held my breath. Blondina opened her eyes. I think I had a dream… … . Rather than a dream, it was a strange sensation that seemed to grapple with memories. But as soon as I got out of my dream, everything lost its color again, like an old masterpiece.



The faint darkness is spreading like fog. The red light shook everywhere. Where is this? The place I was in is a forest. Blondina fluttered her fingertips, stuttering the vaguely disappearing dream. Instead of a refreshing scent of grass on the tip of the nose, a heavy smell of ash penetrated. And what flows more clearly is the familiar and fragrant Amon scent. A scent that comforts your mind no matter when you smell it. Blinking, blinking, slowly closing and opening my eyes. Someone’s forearm wrapped around my waist so hard that it hurt and hugged me. As if when it had cooled down, hot heat swirled around the body. The two bodies touched without a gap. A mild fever gently flowed into the blanket wrapped around the two at once. The opponent’s chest that touches the cheek is firm. I felt a slow heartbeat beating behind my cheek. It was obviously a man who was holding me. It was a man who was hugging him with his whole body, but he felt as if he was hanging. It was a stranger. But Blondina wasn’t surprised. He just looked up calmly and checked the other person leisurely. “Amon.” This scent and body temperature was clearly Amon. My big cat was hugging me tightly.



Is this heaven? Is it a hallucination given by God to hold the happiest memories before going to death? It was good if it was hallucinations. At this moment, the reality of meeting with Amon was extremely happy. ‘Every time I think of you before I die, I really meet you. What magic is this?’ It was like that in the forest where I met the bear, and after drowning in the icy river, it was now. Amon opened her eyes to the voice of Blondina. “… … .” Is what she heard is really her voice? As if he couldn’t believe it, he moved his neckline and slowly distorted his expressionless face. A thick shadow lay under Amon’s eyes. The feelings of excitement under the eyes were burning red. “Breedy.” There was a terrible fear in the name that was hard to spit out. I thought I was losing you. I thought you were dying. Because you don’t open your eyes… … . The inside, which did not protrude out of my mouth, boiled hot and squeezed into my chest. Amon’s eyes were getting hotter, perhaps because of the unbearable leaking feelings. Blondina slowly raised her hand and grappled Amon’s eyes. The shade is deeply closed under his eyes looking at me. As if I would drop the hidden tears anytime soon. #



 



Chapter 68 When Blondina’s hand reached, Amon closed her eyes. His deeply blinding eyes were buried in the dark. Amon recklessly digs into Blondina’s neck. She hugged her already hugged body more tightly, and slowly kissed her in her ear. A big man, like a child who found his lost mother, fell into her arms without strength. Blondina laughed lightly as she swiped her fingers through Amon’s hair, digging into me. A warm and sweet scent of wood and cold scent of snow struck him. “Is it heaven here? Am I not dead?” Fear and cold disappeared like snow melts. When I learned that Amon was in front of me, I laughed absurdly. The first thing you do after you get out of death is to laugh. How absurd this is. “Breedy. Bredy… … .” Amon continued to whisper Blondina’s name. Fearing that it would disappear or disappear, I hugged it tightly and rubbed my cheek. A hot, wet breath wets Blondina’s skin. Blondina lowered her hand from Amon’s hair and patted him on the back. Every time the tender and tender touches touched, Amon’s uneasy breathing gradually regained stability.



Blondina’s lips, which had stomped around her neck, slowly descended and licked her soft skin. Blondina hardened her body. The sensation of slipping wet tongue was so advanced. I couldn’t feel it because I was alive from death, because I had no mind. The fact that the two are entangled with bare bodies and facing the bare skin. When I realized it now, I groaned at Amon’s mindlessly touching my body. “Why… … Why did you go to such a dangerous place alone, huh… … ?” Slowly moaning in a wet voice, Amon rubbed Blondina’s collarbone with her lips. There is a creepy tingling feeling. When I remembered myself and Amon once, I was nervous and couldn’t stand it. “I’m not alone… … An accident… … Um… … .” There have been a lot of times that I have been lying around, but that is only when it was in the form of an animal. The only time I met Amon, I was wearing clothes, so my senses were different from now. That I couldn’t stand the excitement even at the moment, but now it’s more than that… … . I know why I’m naked and tangled up. It must be to restore the warmth of my body. However, I couldn’t regain the warmth, so even the heat was so intense that my eyes were getting distorted. Once I was conscious of the situation, my heart started beating without fail.



“What should I do without you… … . If I lose you, I… … .” Amon’s voice, whispering through her small body, contained faint anger. The more she recalls, the more she felt, so Amon roughly bite Blondina’s soft flesh. “Ah… … !” A light groan popped out of Blondina’s lips. But soon I closed my mouth and swallowed the pain. The slightest excitement was greater than the pain. Every time Amon touches her body deeply. Every time I dig in like a child, my fingertips poke. It’s bad for the feelings you feel when you die and survive. Amon, who squeezed my body, became heavy. Blondina pressed her voice down and held her breath. It was because I was afraid of making a strange sound. However, at the sensation that followed, I had no choice but to spit out a repressed groan. This is because Amon grabbed her soft flesh and immediately pressed her lips together. “I knew you were gone, but I couldn’t find it.” “Yes… … .” A faint whisper rang under my chest, but I couldn’t understand it properly. I was sane with a sensation pouring out. The breath passing through the sensitive apex is hot. A wet sound rang under the blanket in which one man and one beast were seated.



“I would have been able to find it if it had been engraved… … I regretted waiting quietly. very. I regretted it very much, Bridy.” It has a clear sense of biting and sucking in without hesitation. However, my head was deeply locked with dizziness. “Ah… … Amon, yeah… … .” It was a strange excitement that I felt for the first time in my life. Shivering around her waist, she pushed Amon’s shoulder, but instead of falling apart, Amon stuck closer. An urgent gesture gripped Blondina and hugged him to crush. It was wrapped tightly, pulled, and hung over the chest. It sticks like a child and sucks. While constantly wandering through the desert, he rushed to find an oasis. Amon’s harsh breath lingers on her skin. The heated breath stuck tightly to Blondina’s skin. “I thought I was crazy when I saw you without opening my eyes. I thought it was really crazy.” Greedy and impatient, urgently and impatient, Amon licked and rubbed Blondina. As I bite the sensitive flesh tightly and chew it well, a short nasal sound erupted from Blondina. “Wow!” Red tooth marks appeared on the delicate skin. It wasn’t just the chest. Red flowers bloomed wherever Amon’s lips touched. The pure white skin glowed red and covered with reddish marks.



Amon bite a bit, but then bite again. With a desire to engrave my traces on Blondina’s body, she ran away like a hungry beast. A roaring breath rang from Amon. “If you die, I will kill them all. I will kill your father, your brothers, and the imperialists in pain.” Blondina stiffened instead of answering. With a very low voice, but seriously speaking of death, is the cat I knew right? Suddenly, I stare blankly at my shoulders that covered my body. The body buried in the dark was solid and huge. Heavier pleasures have covered the body. Whenever Amon clings to him impatiently, his soft hair scattered over his skin. The sensation was itchy, but the lips that went to and from my body were more itchy than that, so Blondina twisted her waist. It was a mess in my head. “Amon… … Wow… … Amon, wait a minute… … .” There is nothing to cover or stop. As she wore her white naked body, Blondina grasped only his hair. Amon’s breath, burning wildly, stuck to him without rest. Hedonistic fear soared. I don’t want to reject him, but I keep pushing Amon’s shoulders to escape from a strange sense. I felt like my reason sank to the bottom. Even though I wanted to leave my whole body to this sensation, I was stricken with anxiety, which grew strangely. Every time Amon’s lips rubbed, and her tongue slipped over her skin, her body flinched. I don’t even know what to define



this sense as. Blondina leaned back and exhaled a quick breath. With unfamiliar pleasure, a drop of tears slumped over her cheek. It felt like I was pressed by the black beast that covered me all over me, and I was struck by excitement. But the moment Amon’s sturdy hand grabbed her thigh and dig into it, “Blondina, you’re crying! Don’t bother Blondina, this bad beast!” Majeto, who ran out of nowhere, stopped the sprint. Pecking Majeor Amon’s shoulders, he shouted again like a scream. “A human who survived from death, why are you harassing again!” The sound of the flapping of the wings rang busily. The tension between Amon and Blondina shattered. “… … .” “… … .” Both Blondina and Amon were hardened and stopped acting. Amon’s hand, who entered hotly, also lost its place to go. Deep silence bends. Crack. The sound of burning wood broke through the silence. Blondina did not miss this moment. Amon, who could not be pushed with all his strength, was a little bit conscious now was an opportunity.



She pushed Amon away with her thighs torn down, and hurriedly covered my body with a blanket. Academia, exhaling his breath, ran away from Amon and stepped back. Amon sat down and stared blankly at Blondina. In the eyes shining blue in the dark, the heat that hadn’t gone away was fluttering. Each time I exhaled the subsided breath, my abdominal muscles reflected off the light moved nicely. Blondina, looking at her tightly sculpted chest muscles and tight shoulders, blushed when she faced Amon’s desire, which was greedyly gathered underneath. Blondina lifted her foot and kicked her nose relentlessly. “This kinky cat!” Of course, Amon’s body was not shaken at all by the faint footsteps of the woman. Like a heavy rock, like a huge wooden pillar rooted in the ground. “… … .” Amon sat down on her knees and stared at Blondina with gloomy eyes like a lost dog. Blondina with a blanket goes through an unfamiliar wooden drawer and wears a clean tunic. How to clean up messy hair with your fingers. The red marks on the white nape were covered by the hair. “Who… … .” Then Amon sighed. I wiped my face with a face that barely recovered my reason. The collapse of the palm leaked. A human, a leopard pretending to be a human, and a small bird.



The three lie neatly on a wooden hut rug and talk about Dorando. “By the way, how did you come here, Amon?” Amon grabbed Blondina’s hand tightly and replied with a murmuring. “I came just because I wanted to see you.” That was right. There was no way to explain it only with those words. Since you went on a trip, I only wanted to see Shanti and Halla, and then I ran excitedly when Shanti told me to go to see you. Can’t I say that? “How did you know I was drowning?” “I arrived here, looked for the royal family, and arrived at the lakeside. But you can’t see and everyone’s face is white.” As if it was difficult just to recall, Amon’s pain was pressed at every sentence. Amon looked down and continued to unravel her cool words. “Looking at it, it seemed that you were in danger, so I ran after your smell recklessly.” “I was so far away, could you take it?” “The scent was so faint that it was difficult to find. I had to engrave it earlier.” Amon turned looking at the ceiling. His chin was tightened and he looked into Blondina with his big eyes. Blondina lay still and looked back at Amon.



Amon smiled bitterly as she faced Blondina’s pure eyes. Carefully approaching hand, gently sweeping her hair up, gently came down and touched her cheek. Amon barely swallowed his breath in the anxiety that came in like an accident. Warm. It was warm skin. It was my soft and warm blondina. It’s different from the days when it was cold and dead blue. I closed my eyes as if it was painful just to recall Blondina at that time. The moment when the world turned over and the sky collapsed, Amon will never forget. Amon lowered her face and kissed Blondina’s eyes. Warm lips touched like petals on the eyelids and then fell gently. “It was so scary, Bredy. Because you don’t open your eyes… … .” #



 



Chapter 69 If it was wrong then, Blondina would have sunk deep in cold water. Trapped under the ice, it would never have been possible to see it again. I would have left alone forever, leaving me alone in this world. Just by imagining it, my chest was tightened. The pain, like an ice pick stabbing her chest, spread. Blondina laughed with an endlessly friendly face, as if she hadn’t had any previous accidents in mind. “Thank you, Amon.” When I faced Blondina’s face, Amon’s fear and anxiety, which had reached her head, melted. Amon reached out and pulled Blondina straight. She embraced her small body and buried her face on the back of her neck. I am not without you. If you die, I will die with you. She appealed in her heart so that she could not hear, then closed her eyes. My heartbeat, which was beating my heart pounding, anxiously, was slowly moving toward the normal trajectory. At that time, Majeto, lying on his back on the floor, tapped! Raised body. “Amon-sama saved my life, so I will definitely save it later!”



Again, the serious situation was lightened. Blondina’s laughter rang from Amon’s chest. Blondina pushed Amon’s chest straight with her palm, then turned her head and smiled at Majeto. “Then, Majeto also tried to save me. Thanks, Majeto.” “You said you thought Blondina was dying… … ! I was so scared!” Blondina, who turned completely, reached out and tapped Majeto’s belly. Maje or again, after tweeting like singing, looking at the ceiling again and lying down. Very comfortable with the back of the head and head on the floor. ‘No matter how I look, that doesn’t seem like a sparrow’s attitude.’ The plump and convex belly is so cute. A hot body temperature came in behind my back. Amon came back and hugged him from behind. The hot body temperature overlapped again, and a narrow breath flowed through the nape of the neck. When they fall, they stick, and when they get away, they pull. Just as a baby bird struggles to chase after a mother bird, Amon didn’t know he would fall away from Blondina. With a glimmering understanding of Amon’s constantly approaching heart, Blondina gently rubbed his arm around me. How surprised it was. If Amon had drowned in the water and lost her mind, the world would have collapsed. He would barely open his eyes and lose him again, so he would have hugged him all day. I’m nervous. I’m scared.



Under the large tunic he wore roughly out of a wooden drawer, a large hand slipped in. The hotly heated hand gently rubbed Blondina’s belly, then climbed her waist and carefully entered the secret upper part. “stop!” Blondina slammed Amon’s forearm. Amon, stabbed, quietly removed her hand. I rolled around with my bare body because I had no mind before, but when I think about it again, I am very shy. It was embarrassing even to throw it away saying not to touch it. It’s already after Amon’s hands and lips have all touched. Even if Majeto hadn’t run in the middle, it would have happened no matter what happened. Anyway, before before and now now. If I leave Amon, who sticks strangely, I think it will go out of control. Blondina looked around with only her eyes rolled. A warm burning fireplace, a large deer head hung on a thick wooden wall, exotic woven rugs and old lamps. When asked where this place was, Amon said he didn’t know. He pulled you drowned and recklessly looked for a place to lie down. It seems to be the forest keeper’s hut, but when I came, I said that it was already empty. Glad it was. Had he not been able to find this place, Amon would have felt despair while wandering through the pure



white snow. Blondina moved around and found a comfortable posture. The chest that touched the back was harder. It was strangely cozy even though it was in my stiff arms. Even a sigh came out of a deep sense of satisfaction and stability. Even though I lay fearlessly in the place where I first came, Amon and Majetto were with two beasts, so I felt very comfortable. My eyes closed eagerly. My ears were moist, and my lips touched and then fell. “I’m tired. Sleep a little more, Bridy.” A heavy and friendly low tones wrapped around my ears. It sounded like a lullaby and I felt more and more melted. I relaxed my body and leaned on my back. Amon has given more strength to her arms and embraced her body. Blondina fell into the suma as it was. Unlike the moment when I lost my mind in the ice water, it was very comfortable and sweet. Blondina snapped through the wooden cupboard. “Nothing.” The morning came after a long night. The sunlight that came through the wooden window frames piled up all over the house. Amon, Majeto, and Blondina decided to stay here for a few days. It was because of Blondina’s ankle. When I fell off the sled, my ankle bones were distorted, and whenever the cold wind



touched me, I was sore. No matter how much I wrapped it around with a blanket, I couldn’t stop the pain from coming up. Therefore, it was a compulsory accommodation. As soon as I woke up in Amon’s arms, I took a few jewels from my pockets, put them on a wooden table, and started looking inside. First of all, I was hungry. Was it because of an accident? Hunger came more than usual. As he looked busily inside, saying that he was hungry, Amon went outside to believe in himself. I didn’t forget to put claw marks on the doors and nearby trees to inscribe warnings. “Is there anything?” Blondina lifted up the claws and opened the drawers on the top one by one. All I could see was a bottle. I would barely leave my hut, but I would have left the food behind. As long as this is the case, it seems that I have no choice but to wait for Amon to come. I sat in front of the fireplace and put my knees together. After looking at the softly burning tree for a long time, I finally got up from the place where my throat was burned. “I should drink alcohol.” When I opened the cupboard earlier, I saw a pink liquor filled with cherries. I have to drink that one, I can’t. I took one more button off my clothes, put it on the table, and carefully lowered the bottle I saw. “What is that, Blondina? Is it delicious?”



Majeto came flying. Blondina filled the wooden glass with half the liquor and sipped it all at once. The fragrant and sweet liquor went madly. I was drunk on an empty stomach, so I got drunk, but the taste was good. The inside of my chest seemed to be burning, so I rubbed it with my palm and held out a glass of water droplets. “Would you like to taste it?” After tasting a drop of liquor with a maje or beak, it flew towards the window again. “It tastes awful! I hate drinking or drinking!” Blondina tasted good. It tastes strangely pulling back. I filled the glass with alcohol one more time, and this time I divided it several times and tasted it carefully. The sweet fruity scent sticks to the tip of my tongue. Majeto, who was by the window, beeps and screams. “Huh? Blondina! Come here, here!” “Why?” He responded with a half-curly pronunciation and slowly approached the window. Then, what I see is the white eyes behind the trees that have fallen leaves. And it was a leopard standing on it. Of course it wasn’t Amon. It wasn’t even the brown spots Blondina had ever seen. It was a snow leopard with black spots on his white body. “Is it a snowfall? Have you ever seen a leopard like that?”



The white fur glows under the sunlight. It must have been a predator, but the feeling of being beautiful rather than the feeling of danger came first. The sunlight flowing thinly through the branches of the tree covers the top of the fur. The leopard glaring at Blondina with his eyes brightened, his ears pricked to see if he couldn’t easily approach because of Amon’s mark. Blondina laughed little because it was cute for some reason. Until now, only seeing Shinsu, I thought that the relatively small size of a general leopard was cute. Come to think of it, the normal leopard was like that. The new men were just tremendously large enough to be impractical. The most fearsome of them was Amon. Is such a size possible in the world? Blondina laughed as she rubbed her open cheek with alcohol. At the moment, the white leopard’s fur was cut off. He raises his tail, which was slowly flickering, and flutters as if he was startled by something. ‘Is it so weird that I laughed?’ Blondina tilted her head. However, it wasn’t because of Blondina that the white leopard was surprised. Behind the white leopard, there was a giant leopard that seemed to be several times larger than that. The body is black like the night sky contrasting with the white snow. A black beast that glows beautifully as if reflecting the darkness.



It was Amon. Amon walked slowly with a game in her mouth, staring deeply at the snow table standing in front of the hut, and moving without paying attention. It seems that I already noticed it from afar with the smell. Seolpyo hid behind a tree. The urgent footsteps blew up the snow. Whenever Amon moved slowly step by step, he raised his ears as if tense. After secretly observing Amon for a long time, when Amon turned into a human and started grooming the prey meat on the snow field, he lowered his upper body and began to approach it carefully. Blondina only looked at it with a strange expression. A whispering snowy figure came near Amon. Then, as if to worship, he leaned flat and began to wave his tail slowly. The floor was sharp. Of course, Amon didn’t even care about Seolpyo. Sneaks and sneaks, a snowball came close to Amon, sniffed and pushed his nose. Only then Amon raised his head. Then I muttered with an expressionless face, then pushed the face of Seolpyo straight with my big hand. I couldn’t hear Amon’s words because it was blocked by the window, but from the shape of her mouth, I think she said’Get off. Seolpyo tried to hold on, but Amon’s strength pushed him back.



However, he didn’t give up his opinion. After falling farther, he sneaked up again, fell flat on the floor, and shook his tail. Blondina, staring at her blankly, poured a drink into a glass. Somehow I got burnt inside. I had to drink anything. Blondina took a drink and took a long breath, then striding toward the door. Then he opened the creaky wooden door and shouted at Amon. “What are you doing?” Blondina’s eyes were filled with a slight jealousy. There is only a humanoid with black hair and a leopard with pure white hair, but I felt like I had witnessed an affair of my lover. #



 



Chapter 70 pretty. I have no choice but to admit it. The snow table was pretty. It wasn’t more than Amon, but everything was cute and pretty, such as a body drawing a smooth line or a fluttering ear. Amon is a god, but he is more like a leopard than a human. You may be attracted to the new and pretty leopard. My stomach was sweet with jealousy, swaying in anxiety. But the reason I couldn’t express the inside of it was that human beings couldn’t compete with leopards for their spirits. Blondina had to sway and swallow tension. When Blondina came out, Amon’s expression changed, who was insensitive. Amon smiled tenderly at Blondina coming out. “I’ve been hunting. I’ll bake it, so wait inside.” But Blondina didn’t intend to wait inside kindly like Amon’s suggestion. He tied the blanket around him tighter and rolled his feet toward Amon. As I walked a few steps while making footprints, the snow table behind Amon jumped out and stuck. “Oh?” It wasn’t a threat. Seolpyo rubbed her face on Blondina’s thigh and began to lean.



It was at the same time that Amon dropped the meat he was preparing. He came up without hesitation, with a firm expression as if when he smiled softly. “Where, dare you.” Amon muttered faintly in a voice that seemed to scratch the floor. Then, he picked up the vulgar snowball and threw it relentlessly. The beast, thrown like a burden, rolls around in the snow, and then! And cried unfairly. Embarrassed Blondina tapped Amon’s hand. “What is it?” I don’t know why Amon is doing this all of a sudden, but I guess he wasn’t good enough to him. Glad it was. Instead of answering, Amon turned around. Then, he looked at the snowballs cringing on the floor. Get off. Isn’t it off? It seems that there was a roaring sound like an animal beneath the neck. The prickly opinion couldn’t come towards both. Amon turned her head looking down at Blondina seriously and asked as if she was going to grind her teeth. “Is she prettier than me?” “What?” What are you talking about suddenly? Blondina looked up at Amon with an unknown expression.



“You told me that you were cute and pretty every day. He said that I am the most beautiful in the world.” “uh?” “When you see him, do you look more at him?” It seems that Amon had misunderstood the two cheeks of Blondina, who was burning red with alcohol. Blondina laughed out loud, half-drinking, half-way towards Amon. What is he talking about now? It seemed like it would be over with just a smile, but hahaha, and let’s hear the laughter popping out, so I guess I’m really drunk. How come there are all these cute animals in the world? Because she is big, she seems to be as cute as the kitten in my arms, or even more cute than that. Blondina grabbed Amon’s collar, looking down at me impatiently, and let out a laughable breath. Then Blondina, skewing her waist, replied with a smile. “I like dark nights more than pure white snow.” “… … .” “These eyes twinkling like stars are the prettiest in the world. That’s my taste.” As he raised his hand and fumbled around Amon’s eyes, Amon’s coolly locked expression was released. “… … Really?” “Huh. You are the best.”



Amon lowered her upper body a little to make it easier for Blondina to touch. And, pretending to look at the floor for nothing, he lowered his eyes and tried to lower the tail of his mouth. Chi-mi had a hard time withstanding her feelings, so she seemed to be weak. A smile didn’t go away from Blondina’s mouth. You can be cute with such a wide shoulder, a large body, and bloody hands. From the inside of the boat, a tickling feeling was rising, so Amon, who tilted her upper body, kissed Blondina’s cheek and took on the scent. “Did you drink?” “Huh. a little.” So it’s red. Amon raised her upper body again and laughed quietly. When Amon stood on the white snow, her eyes twinkled and laughed, and for some reason, the front of her eyes was distant. The reality of standing with him in this cold forest, not the imperial palace, was refreshing. Somehow, I’m overwhelmed and pierce, looking at only Amon, who doesn’t know her mind, looks down at Blondina’s ankles, then picks her up and starts moving inside. “It’s cold, so it’s in. He said he was sore ankle.” “I want to be next to you.” “Afterwards.” The leopard, who had just cried out until now, came back to healed, pretending to be calm.



Blondina was hung from Amon’s neck and shoved into the hut. “I’ll bake it soon, wait a bit.” The wooden door closed with Amon’s friendly words. The room, where the cold outside air was blocked, was filled with heavy warmth. Majeto from the window flew in. “I’m bored, play with me, Blondina! Why do you keep going out because your ankle hurts!” Blondina patted the sparrow rubbing her cold cheek. What do you think… … . Waiting for Majeto and Amon in this, it seemed as if they had a good family. It was a very strange feeling that felt so warm in my heart. Amon quickly destroyed the grilled meat. Is it hungry? Even though it was just grilled, it seemed to be much more delicious than the meal at the Imperial Palace. After tidying up, I washed my body in lukewarm water. Originally, it had to be washed with cold ice water, but thanks to Amon, who had heated the hot water, I avoided shaking and pouring cold water on it. It was difficult to dry Amon, who suddenly forced herself with an enthusiasm for washing herself because her legs would hurt. What the hell does it have to do with sore ankles and inability to wash? Anyway, Blondina, after washing herself well, sat by the window in the hard sunlight. A small doll is on the table, whether it was collected by the owner of the hut. Looking at it, Amon knelt in front of him



and sat down. Without a word, Amon started rubbing Blondina’s ankle. “What are you doing?” “Get well soon.” Blondina wriggled her toes, but it wasn’t right. ‘Anyway, the strength is dirty.’ Blondina stared down at Amon rubbing my ankle, then started looking at the doll again. I decided to ignore it. Majeto, who was eating the winter fruit Amon picked, flew in. “Blondina-sama! That pretty leopard is here again!” Majeto snapped the window with his beak. Blondina put the doll down and leaned towards the window. Somehow, Amon’s grip, who is holding Blondina’s ankle, seems to be getting stronger. “You know, Amon.” “Huh.” Amon, who answered bluntly, did not look up at the window. “Isn’t that leopard coming because I like you?” “… … .” Without an answer, she closed her eyes, and only Blondina’s ankles fluttered. A-mon laughed that it was absurd. He’s a male. It’s a male, Bridy. I came because I smelled you and liked it.



I couldn’t answer that, so I grabbed Blondina’s ankle. He looks at his immaculate ankle, then lifts it carefully and kisses the peach bone. “Huh? What are you doing?” Startled Blondina grabbed her hair, but Amon slowly raised her calves and kept kissing her. I recall what Shanti said. “Why does that human scent so good?” It wasn’t just Shanti. When I first brought Blondina into the woods, I was particularly interested in her scent. I didn’t know why. I’m not alone with Bridy’s scent. A soft skin that looks like drops of blood will ooze when biting. If you were smelling the sweet scent, you would have a strange impulse from inside your heart. Sometimes, when I had such a violent impulse, I wanted to chew the white flesh by inserting it as it is… … . Amon kissed Blondina’s lap. The immaculate legs were revealed through the hem of the dress. You will never be able to hurt this gentle man. Blondina fluttered her toes with her face brightly dyed. “You said you were doing a massage. What kind of massage is this?” It’s weird to poke around with your lips. “Leave it alone. I just smell it and smell it.” As if talking to others, Amon responded vaguely.



She put her face on her thighs and chewed her tender flesh, but her body trembled whenever his breath touched. “It’s so pretty, soft, and fragrant, but it’s no wonder that everyone likes it.” Words that I don’t know if I’m talking to myself fell silently with a soft kiss. Amon remembered the snow table outside the window, chewed her thighs and sucked them painfully. A mottled wet sound rang. Blondina shrugs her legs in a tingling sensation. “It’s awesome, Amon.” “But I can’t give it to anyone.” As I slowly removed my lips, a red mark appeared on Blondina’s thigh. Amon began to engrave congestion marks on the top even more. I hated humans and leopards. The creatures showing interest in Blondina weren’t happy, even if they were bugs. It can be said to be jealousy without prejudice across gender and species. Amon’s hair, which buried her face on Blondina’s leg, was scattered in the air. The dust sparkled and floated. Majeto, who ran from somewhere, tilted his head on the table. “What are you doing?” Amon reached out and grabbed Majeto. He muttered Blondina’s dress. “Don’t see.” “What! Don’t see anything!”



Majeto rebelled, flapping under Amon’s grasp. “Don’t look at Bridy’s legs.” “Are you going to watch? Are you going to see it?! I’ll see, evil! Oh oh! The leopard is harassing the sparrow!” As if teasing, he rebelled, or he struggled with a groaning. This is because Amon gave more strength to her grasp. Of course, I had no intention of hurting me, so I only twisted my body with frustration. Amon, who had her frowning Majeto in her hand, and with her other hand, adorned the hem of Blondina, stood up. Majeto flew away with a crack in her loosened grip. “This thug! Shinsoo is a bully!” Sitting on the stuffed deer’s head antlers, Majeto shouted unfairly. Of course, Amon didn’t even pretend to hear it. Hearing the sound of being a gangster and having a dirty personality is already annoying. I can’t even blink an eye. Blondina rubbed the area around her thigh and pouted her lips. Amon’s chew marks are tingling. Every time I touched the red wound, I felt weird. When Amon was hung up earlier, I couldn’t sincerely push me away because I felt strangely strange than the pain. It makes you sick, but you feel good. Am I a pervert too? #



 



Chapter 71 “Shall we go to the empire or where you were?” “First, let’s go to the hostel in Jerban, and if there is no one, go to the Empire. “okay.” It might be annoying to go back, but Amon nodded easily. Amon and Blondina, Maje or were walking on a forest path full of snow. Of course, only Amon walks. Sitting on Maje or Amon’s head, Blondina was walking in Amon’s arms. First of all, the forest was rough, so I was going to hug him, and when the wide plain came out, he turned into a leopard and was going to carry the blondina. Stayed in the forest keeper’s hut for a week. As a rule, I thought my body would heal in three days, but I couldn’t help it because my body trembles and loses strength when I get a little cold wind. After receiving management, not management from Amon all week, and getting a little more energetic, he has only escaped. ‘Everyone would be worried… … .’ In particular, Lucy’s worries aren’t the only ones. Lucy’s last voice, who cried out my name, comes to mind. Once I thought about it, I kept getting worried.



Suddenly, a quiet voice came from above my head. “Go comfortably. Don’t worry too much because nothing changes when you think about it alone.” I always pretend to be an adult when I’m on a childish theme. At Amon’s advice, he nodded and hugged his neck even tighter. Jerk off. Every time I took steps, my body shook comfortably. Blondina closed her eyes with exhaustion and stopped thinking. “yet. Is it still?” The emperor asked in a gloomy voice. Even today, the driver, who had searched the rivers and seas to find Blondina, bowed his head. “Sorry.” A heavy silence fell behind the emperor’s back, sitting on a chair, squeezed his chin. “Am I compelling you to do it? I told you to come for a clue, but that’s how… … !” The emperor stopped talking and stood up. Was it the problem that I brought it here in the first place? He believed he had saved him from the slums and gave him a new life, but that choice would have killed the child. The vacation period given to the royal family also ran toward the end. Now I will return to the empire, and the poor child who is submerged under the river will swim in the ice forever. After removing the darkly draped curtain, he stared out the window. On the field where even the blizzard has stopped,



only the thin, trembling tree is stuck in a pathetic way. It was when I was looking outside following someone’s afterimage for a while. The emperor stopped and stiffened. I narrowed my eyes and opened my surprised eyes wide. A giant black panther walks leisurely through the pure white snow. Even from a distance, I could see the bright transformation stone embedded on his forehead shining brightly. It’s Shinsoo. And a woman sitting as if lying on top of that god. “Blondina!” The emperor rushed out of his seat. “sire?!” The servant who followed him only picked up a thick cloak with an unknown expression. Blondina was crazy. Lying blankly on Amon’s back, I came to the hostel in the Jerban Islands where I was staying. Maybe the royal family is still living? It came without thinking. Because he wasn’t that important person. Who could be sad to say that the imperial woman, who doesn’t seem to be buried in a separate palace, died? Of course, Lucy would be very sad, but she is the only one. Prince Lart has become close these days, so he can breathe out a regrettable sigh. Since they are the royal family, there will be no royal family who truly mourn even though the funeral will be held



magnificently. But something strange happened. Knights with white faces jumped and started to react violently. “Empress?” “Are you okay, Princess?!” A passionate worries burst out. There was also a big man who blew his eyes, saying that he was fortunate to come back alive. Blondina greeted them with a blank face. Blondina, who was friendly and gentle for the imperial family, was popular among knights and imperial palace users. Although I didn’t know that very well. The princess popping here and there! I was listening to the word “,” followed by Prince Lart running at random. Hearing the noisy sound and looking out annoyedly, he found Blondina and ran without hesitation. “How the hell happened!” Lart became angry and distorted his face as if crying. Blondina stared at Lart blankly with a blank fisheye look. “No, I am not angry! How am I… … .” Lart squeezed his breath to see if he swallowed the feelings of chimi. Unable to hide her feelings, Chimi dropped her shoulders. “I’m glad I’m alive. Really. I’m really glad.” At the end of the voice, there was a crying. I didn’t shed tears, but there was relief and sadness in my powerless tone.



“What the hell has happened. I know you’re drowning in an icy river. Sigh… … .” Blondina carefully jumped over Amon’s back. Then much bigger than me. However, he tapped on Lart’s shoulder, who seemed to have a very small shoulder. Lart’s reaction was still awkward, but Lart’s feelings in front of me were very sincere, so I was also upset. “Are you worried a lot? Sorry. I fell into the water, lost my mind, and got hurt… … I couldn’t come earlier because there was no current situation.” strange. He almost died, but he is the one who is comforting my younger brother right now. While comforting Lart’s shredding shoulders, Blondina whispered quietly to stop. “But you’re not kidding your face right now. Can the great royal family be?” A playfully extensive reader, Lart muttered, sticking her forehead to Blondina’s shoulder. “What do you know. I cried in front of my sister and prayed for help.” It was to tell the story of a child who was hardly beaten by Amon. Seeing that I was joking lightly, it seemed that I was a bit captive of my emotions. The black panther scratched the icy floor with its claws. A sharp mark was engraved on the hard ice. His beard fluttered to see what he didn’t like. Although there was no intention of interfering with the dramatic reunion of the two siblings, the close relationship between Blondina and the other seemed very annoying.



Blondina, who dropped Lart, looked around. “What about Lucy?” “Lucy is down.” “Fall down? Why!” “Since my sister disappeared, I couldn’t even get up from my seat because I was crying.” Lart’s voice sank endlessly, as if it had been added. When I recalled Lucy, it seemed that I wasn’t feeling well. Lart’s shoulders were scrambled, and a small fuss broke out behind his back. “Blondina Ryun Artes.” I hear a heavy voice calling me. Father, the emperor abolished. Blondina turned around after a stagger. The emperor, who was rarely excited, was approaching with strides, twisting his eyebrows. The attendant, who followed the rifle, tried to put a cloak on his shoulder, but he throws it out and walks straight. Knights’ greetings followed behind the emperor’s back. Blondina stared at me, staring at the oncoming emperor, and hurriedly said hello. “sire. Sorry for the concern. I should have contacted you in advance-.” However, the greetings scattered with the end of the den being cut off. This is because the evil emperor hugged her tightly. “You are alive, Princess. My daughter was alive.”



A word that I don’t know if it’s a word for Blondina or a word rang in my ear. “… … .” Blondina barely nodded as she shrugged her fingers awkwardly. Is this reality now? Is it correct that you are saying’my daughter’ to me right now? I thought I would never be recognized as a daughter by my father. Upon returning from death, I finally heard that I was a daughter. I thought that the only people he showed affection for were Prince Lart and Princess Adelai, but he returned to me even though he had a weak affection. Blondina clenched her fists as she faced the emperor’s infinite worries. Without knowing at all the feelings of Amon, standing tall behind him and roaring alone. It was difficult to get a sense of what kind of reaction to show when I received only the attention falling like crumbs and then received the love that was pouring out. “The prince!” Blondina gently wiped Lucy’s back, holding me tight. Her shoulders drenched with Lucy’s hot tears. Since Blondina went missing, I was told that Lucy couldn’t eat or sleep properly and spent day by day in tears. Lucy’s shoulder blades that she touched were particularly delicate. Lucy, who hugged Blondina so hard that her pain was coming from, dropped her tears.



“I knew. I knew that the Princess did not die… … .” “Sorry. You worried a lot, Lucy?” Blondina, too, leaned her face on Lucy’s shoulder because her heart hurt. If I had already known that I couldn’t even eat like this, my ankle would have run anyway. She said she wasn’t the good Lucy, and she said she was happy to come back and trembled her arm holding Blondina. Blondina closed her eyes and heard Lucy’s wet breath. Then, thinking of someone, he bit his lips tightly and patted Lucy’s back once more. What she was thinking, Blondina’s good eyes were shining quite sharply. After a while. As soon as Blondina changed her clothes at my dorm, she left the room looking for someone she had recalled. Amon, who was spending time in the room next to Lucy’s room, Blondina’s room, poked out her face. “Where.” “Are you bored, Amon?” “Huh. I go too.” “No.” Blondina squeezed the black beast’s head into it. Amon wasn’t pushed by a single point. “I want to go too. What if I go alone and become dangerous again?”



“It’s inside the accommodation. OK.” I have to threaten someone right now. As she muttered in her heart, Blondina tapped Amon’s nose. But still, Amon’s expression didn’t go away, so I looked around and rubbed my cheek against his cheek and kissed him tenderly on the back of his nose. The leopard’s body stiffened. Blondina, who did not miss Amon’s embarrassment, pushed Amon back inside and closed the door. And before the black panther came out, he quickly left his seat. The next arrival was in front of the residence where the Duke of Dehill and Confucius stayed. “The Princess Blondina has come.” As the attendant spoke to the inside, an urgent voice rang from the inside of the door. “No, bring me inside!” Following the attendant who guided me carefully, Blondina entered the room of Ruberos Dehill Confucius. Dehill Confucius stood in front of the sofa with a parisian complexion, staring at me looking through the blondina approaching me. The princess, who has lived through her own actions, is approaching. There is no evidence of what I did. No one doubted. But it couldn’t be helped that the inside was tightened. “What is it up to here… … .” “Why. Is there any reason not to meet me?” There was a hard thorn in Blondina’s words.



“No, no! It’s not because I’m sorry that you came directly!” Dehill Confucius shook his head strongly and sat Blondina on the sofa. Blondina, sitting comfortably like my room, took out the main story. Confucius, who was tired of dark blue, recklessly pushed his sword. “Did I hate you so much, Confucius?” “… … Yes?” Confucius’s body was even more rigid at the utterly thrown words. Confucius, who was trying to sit down, stopped tumbling. #



 



Chapter 72 Blondina beckoned towards the servant who stood behind him. It was a sign that the two of them had something to say, so they were told to avoid their seats. Dehil Confucius was the attendant’s servant, but she stepped out of her seat without a voice because of her higher status. Confucius, who sat down, raised his trembling hand and grabbed the teacup. However, before passing the water behind my throat, I had to cough and cough in a hurry. It was because of Blondina’s remarks that were thrown again without notice. “What did you do with my sleigh?” Blondina turned my doubts into conviction after confronting Confucius’ reaction. No matter how much I think about it, it was strange. They were the dogs leading the sleds to carry the royal family. It must have been selected and placed as the best trained dog. But suddenly, he reacted violently and went into a riot. It was a nonsense incident. In the forest keeper’s hut, Blondina recalled and recalled what was happening that day. Then I remembered it. Deheil Confucius was looking at the dogs, saying that my hounds at the duke’s residence were reminding me.



It may be insignificant. However, it struck me that Dehill Confucius was Adelaide’s closest friend, and that he had negative feelings toward him. “The dogs flipped their eyes and ran around like crazy! Just as if you took medicine!” Majeto’s words, which he had chirped and vomited, also caught my heart. So it was to float once. If Confucius responds grimly, you just have to go out, otherwise… … . “I haven’t done anything to the sled! I don’t know what you mean!” Confucius, who got up from his seat, replied with excitement. Blondina easily read the young horror and embarrassment in her eyes. How many years have you rolled in the back alley? Reading and grasping a person’s emotions is a frustrating thing. I had to properly understand the innkeeper’s planting to avoid being beaten by his spicy hand. Blondina put down the teacup. Again, my hypothesis is correct. “Is it on my mind that I gave you the shame?” “No, no, could it be!” “That’s why I must have felt very bad.” “no! Absolutely not!” Dehill Confucius shook his head as Blondina drove him to the corner. The self-restraint of the power family, who had



lived a flat life, began to be very embarrassed when faced with an unexpected situation. “I felt so bad that he was trying to kill me.” Confucius’ eyes widened. Confucius hurriedly shook his hands. “Until the thought of killing! I never! … … Hut… … !” After Confucius stopped speaking, he stepped back. This is why I realized the meaning of the words spoken without my knowledge. I just fell into the induction of Blondina and confessed my sins with my mouth. Blondina nodded into her, then wiped herself neatly and woke up. I solved the doubts that had accumulated in me. I had no intention of asking what I had done. I wasn’t even curious about what he did. Maybe he’s a stupid idiot who just slipped over to Adelaide’s masterpiece. Confucius shouted desperately toward Blondina, who turned around. “Please forgive me! I didn’t do that with ill will! There was never such an intention!” Blondina turned and stared at Confucius. Confucius was on his knees with his forehead on the floor. Both hands on the floor were trembling. The condemnation of the imperial family is an extermination to the sidelines. Because I knew the size of the price, I couldn’t even take care of my body because of the fear that came.



Blondina left the room without saying anything. Even after she left, Confucius couldn’t straighten her knees. After putting my face on the floor in horror, I was stuck in a swamp of frustration. Blondina came out of the room of Confucius Dehill and calmly stiffened her face. Dehill Confucius is not the case alone. It could be Adela’s masterpiece. It would be clear if Confucius was added more, but it was not pushed to the end. Even if the facts are revealed anyway, there is no difference. The half-punished prince who grew up, and the prince who was favored by the emperor. After the truth is known, will the emperor be able to hand over the Empress Adelaide for me? no. Probably, if you beat Blondina herself, she would hit her, not her. No matter how much you start to show affection towards me, it’s not that much. Knowing that, I decided to cover it first. However, the resentment built up in my heart was too strong to forgive. Lucy’s crying face. And I recalled the face of Amon, who had collapsed while hugging me. It made my man sad. Tried to kill me. ‘Adelai.’ Blondina, who chewed Adelai’s name in her mouth, walked quietly, biting her lips firmly. Adelai, who was walking around the room anxiously, shouted calmly toward the outside of the room.



“Get Count Otoman.” After a while. Count Ottomans came to Adelaide’s room. She was standing by the window on the second floor looking down at the royal family members having a reunion of tears. Behind me, Adelai, who noticed his popularity, turned around. “I have to kill Blondina right now.” “The prince.” The Count quietly raised his head. Adelai’s face, whose face was hardened with anger, was seen. Adelai squeezed the curtain to block the outside. “Using Joseph. Take control of the leopard that appeared with the lowly prince! Let the beast kill the princess!” Count Ottoman turned and shook his head after confirming that the door was closed. “He hasn’t gotten right into Joseph’s stomach yet. What if he, who noticed my abilities, manipulates the Shinsu to cause a rebellion? Being out of control and dangerous is the same as Shinsu or him.” “Then just kill it! Kill them all!” Adelai squeezed her dress tightly and groaned. I shouted nervously, but I already know. That it’s not time yet. The Spirit Stone planted in Joseph’s stomach is connected to the Spirit Stone that Adelai swallowed. It hasn’t been put in place yet. It is a boring wait because when the spirit of the Spirit is properly rooted, each other’s lives can be connected, and



Adelai’s own will can hold him freely. It was obvious that the reason I wrote a manor with a spirit stone, which was expensive enough to buy a single manor as a whole. Before I told him,’You are the only human being who can control Shinsu’, I had to control him effectively. Maybe you don’t know. Will he be a dog who is like a god, attacking the royal family and biting its owner? Adelai took a deep breath to calm her excitement. No matter how much I was, it was dangerous to know that this incident began with my little malice. Blondina. I wish I would have died. Having returned alive, the situation became difficult without any gains. “Rather, kill the brothers and sisters of Duke Dehill, Princess. We have to get rid of the uneasy seeds.” “The peasant brothers and sisters? They are my people.” “It’s better than killing the Imperials. If you are the Princess Blondina, who is already in danger, and if she truly dies, her Majesty might look behind her.” Count of Ottomans’ stubborn advice left Adelai in thought for a moment. But soon he realized that he was right and nodded. It seems that my heart was impatient and tried to make a hasty judgment. “Good. The Duke of Dehill should be stopped before the brothers and sisters shake their feet.” The brothers and sisters of the Duke of Dehill contemplated taking an opportunity to kill them.



Shortly after Blondina, who was trying to give her, died. No, right after I thought I was dead, I tried to take some time to get rid of the danger… … . ‘If I don’t like it, something big will happen to me.’ Seeing the reaction of the Abi-in emperor, the feeling is not terrible. If even the tail is stepped on, it may become difficult to correct. In the future, I should be emperor, but there shouldn’t be any blemishes. This moment when the brothers and sisters did not hide behind the shields of the peacocks was the best opportunity to kill them. “okay. Kill them first.” Count of Ottomans was silent for a while to see what he was thinking of, then lowered his head. “I’ll take it right away.” It’s not difficult to kill them because they are dead in an accident. It was also easy to finish properly so that the tail was not stepped on. Soon the count left. Adelaide, who was left alone, pressed her head on the temple as if it was a pain. Duke Dehill brother and sister whom I told her to kill. Confucius Ruberos Dehil and Kleah Dehil remembering Confucius and Kicking tongue. ‘It was on my side, but I can’t help it. There are a lot of people.’



I tried to rationalize myself and tapped the handle of the chair. Then, after removing the wrinkles caught in the eyebrows, I got up from my seat comfortably. During the two more days of staying at a hostel on the Jerban Peninsula, Blondina took care of herself and grabbed Lucy’s food. It wasn’t something the princess could do to the maid, but it didn’t matter. Lucy grabbed Blondina’s hand while eating, and grabbed Blondina’s collar while walking outside. As if he couldn’t believe that the person who had left once returned, he chased Blondina with a sore body as if it were the last lifeline. As Amon did, Lucy was also shocked by the absence of Blondina, so it seemed that there was a trauma. But when Blondina stuck for two days and smiled, “I’m here, Lucy.” As if the ice that was finally frozen completely melts away. Prince Lart, who was watching, took a breath of relief, and Amon was unhappy with the situation and spouted with an expressionless face. Yesterday, I was jealous of the emperor who hugged Blondina, and now I have to feel competitive with Lucy, the maid. It was simply absurd by myself. The road to the empire was smooth. No, it seemed flat. As I had come, I went back through the carriage and took a break from time to time. An unfortunate incident occurred at the end of the journey.



It happened while passing through a high-altitude manor. The brothers and sisters of Duke Dehill, who were resting for 20 minutes as usual, somehow approached a steep cliff. It seems that the scenery you see there is wonderful, and you seem to be fascinated by the ecstasy, explained the servant. And that was their last. I haven’t come back for a long time, so let’s go find it, and only one pair of Princess Deheel’s gloves caught in the bush was left. Even the escort driver who followed them was not seen. The knights who searched for the Duke of Dehill all day looking for the siblings made a grieving conclusion. The brothers and sisters of Duke Deheel stumbled and fell off the cliff, and the escort driver also apparently fell together while trying to save them. Following the Blondina case, the Duke of Dehill’s brothers and sisters. It was certainly a difficult trip in many ways. The emperor consoled the fainted duchess and made a gloomy expression, and so did the princess Adelaide standing next to him. “It will not be comforting at all to say this, but… … Even for the sake of my dead friends, the last successor of the duke, Confucius Berte Dehill, will be my special care.” At the comfort of the gentle Princess Adelaide, the Duchess of Dehill wetted her handkerchief and cried out loud. Empress Adelaide’s expression of consoling her was more cruel than ever. #



 



Chapter 73 Joseph thought of Adelai as he walked through the grass that had reached his waist. The sweet voice whispered in my ear while dropping brilliant jewels on my collar. “Why? Are you afraid of the spirit stone in your boat?” It was the truth that I heard one day after being assigned to her servant for no reason. There is a spirit stone planted in Joseph’s four boats that can control his life, and it is also linked to Adela’s own life. The truth that Joseph’s life can be crushed like the life of Paris if Adelaide himself dies or if she wishes. At the same time, the tremendous truth that the power to control Shinsu is hidden from himself. As she nodded with her face in fear, she smiled more brightly. “If you listen to me kindly, you won’t be scared.” Looking down at the rattled red jewel, Joseph swallowed his neck. I was distracted by the sudden offer. My lips were sweet, but nothing came out. There was only malicious greed standing around his shiny eyes. “Move the beast, Joseph. After killing them all, there is so much to give to you.” Oh, and breathing in briefly, Adelai whispered, lifting his chin with his finger.



“When you’re done, all kinds of wealthy movies are yours. Don’t worry, I’ll get rid of the spirit stone in that ship too.” Just trust me. The words whispered slowly were as sweet as poison. It was a forest that arrived by following her words like doctrine. The forest of beasts where humans are not allowed to enter. Joseph looked around with tense eyes, and then he stepped forward. He sprinkled powder to remove human odor, but his fingertips trembled for fear of a dangerous beast attacking him. It’s weird. I lived as a bandit all my life and went back and forth in the forest, but when I entered this forest of Shinsu, I was as unfamiliar as a person who had reached the forest for the first time. It was a weird feeling. It was a green and sacred forest without any insidious energy, but it felt as if it were swallowed up entirely in the forest. The fear of tingling unpleasantly on my fingertips wanders. “Come on walking.” “Yes Yes!” At the command of Count Ottoman who walked earlier, Joseph hurriedly teased his feet again. Behind Joseph were four knights with huge spears, too, followed with anxious faces. Arrows and bows are tied to the back. It was the minimum number of personnel in case of emergency.



At first glance, they were dressed for hunting, but their purpose was, of course, not hunting. ‘Today, the use value of that guy will be revealed.’ Counting the path with a sobering eye, Count Ottoman swam through the grass. They were on their way to the mansion in the area closest to the border of Shinsoo’s forest. Toward the gods who rule the forest. Exciting. Joseph’s heart beats ceaselessly. In the distance, I could see a brown spotted Shinsu. She is lying on a branch and waving its tail endlessly. Fluttering. The movement of the butterfly moving like a flower petal is quietly glanced through the eyes. I’m glad I’m relaxing because I was a newcomer with no natural enemies, but if he had been a bit alert, my approach would be clear. “Come on.” Count Ottoman slumped low. Stinging Joseph, gasping his breath, focused his attention on the leopard that looked like a dot. If you fail here, there are no gold and silver treasures. Even if I fail, the spirit stone in the boat will devour me. My body trembled with tension and thought of only a rosy future. A fever began to rise on Joseph’s fingertips and toes. As he concentrated, his eyes began to fade. The golden eye, which was shining like the sun, begins to sparkle like a cool silver moon. Like the color of Blondina’s eyes.



It was at the same time that the pupils of Shinsu, the brown leopard, expanded. The fluttering tail stopped moving. A silent scream erupted from Joseph. ‘done! done!’ He breathed wildly with overwhelming excitement, then stared at the Count of the Ottomans. There was a lot of excitement in my face. But Count Ottoman only ordered a voice without emotion. “… … more.” Joseph nodded and stared at the leopard again. The leopard, whose eyes were hard and stiff, jumped out of the tree. Then he looked down at the butterfly as it landed lightly on the flower bush, Quazzik. Without hesitation, I crushed it and killed it. At the moment, the eyes of the leopard came back. 「… … .」 I look down at my forefoot. It seemed that I couldn’t understand my actions. Count Ottomans and Joseph’s gang had already left their seats because they were caught. The joy was contained between the busily teasing steps. The agitation was clearly revealed, the Count of Ottoman asked. “Why did you stop on the way?” “That was the limit.” It was a voice that was careful but full of pride. Once you’ve started, you’ll need to develop your skills. The Count of Ottomans said with a seldom seen smile.



“I go to Princess Adelai right now. After I went to tell you the good news, I came back here and told the Shinsu-… .” A heated voice continued darkly. Joseph nodded with an anticipation of me, too. An unpleasant energy shines in the faces of the two humans. Even though it was a forest full of greenery, a dark saturation came with each step. “Bring more of this.” “Yes.” At Amon’s command, the maid went out to get green grapes. Lucy, who was playing ball with Majeto, stared at Amon with a thoughtful face. Amon, lying on the sofa in the sunlight and squeezed his chin, seemed to be the most drowsy in the world and a limitless amount to do. It is the most classical and elegant figure in the world, but at the same time, it was so arbitrary. See it now. Isn’t the maid just lying down drooping or not. As if all I had to do was watch Blondina, staring at her. “Lucy! I have to give you the ball!” Majeto jumped and chirped. Lucy rolled the ball obligatory and opened her mouth carefully at Amon. “Amon-nim.” “Why.” Amon, who only stared at blondina reading a book, responded slowly.



“Do you know the manners of the imperial palace?” “etiquette?” “Yes. Like table manners, or dancing at a ball.” Soon, a ball inviting Shinsoo was scheduled to be held at the Imperial Palace. Of course, Shinsu visited the Imperial Palace once a year before, but it was not due to intimacy. It was only a reluctant place to be made because the agreement was signed. But this time it was different. All the gods were going to visit the imperial palace, and the emperor also agreed to greet them. To promote harmony between the gods and humans. Because that was the goal, it can be said to have a greater meaning. Of course, there is one more purpose of this dance in addition to’harmony’, which is the surface reason. But that’s the first secret in sleep. When Lucy asked if she knew the court etiquette, Amon eagerly answered. “no. I don’t know. Should I know?” Hold the knife with both hands, not the forefoot. You don’t have to cook the meat and eat it. Amon, who was insignificantly questioned, grabs a plate of grapes from the maid. He stared at Lucy as he eats a tuk, tuk, and a simple peeled grape kernel. Lucy faced Amon’s gaze and observed him. Of course, as it looks great, even the slightest gesture of picking the grapes shined… … .



The social world is not sloppy. It was an elegant jungle. It was a silent battleground. It is a place where you can dig into the opponent’s loophole with a smile. It was a place to rush to the small flaws and shoot them elegantly. Is it different because the subject is Shinsu? If Shinsoo’s head behaves in the ballroom, it may have an impact on Blondina-sama. Everyone knew that Amon and Blondina were close. Lucy recalled the remarks of the duke brothers and sisters whom she had heard one day. “We need a natural nobility that cannot be imitated. Without it, you will only buy the ridicule around you.” Even the smallest gaps cannot be seen by nobles. “Amon! Learn from the prince!” “What?” “Whatever!” From the way you hold the knife, the angle of your hand reaching out to the opponent at the ball. I had to learn everything from sitting on a chair. Amon nodded with a serious expression. “I see. There are a lot of things that Blondina should teach me, and there are a lot of things I need to know.” The serious face was a little insidious for some reason. “… … Amon. I don’t know what you’re thinking, but what I’m talking about is imperial court etiquette.” “Alas. that.”



Only then Amon laughed slowly. It meant I wasn’t interested. Lucy pressed the temple gently because her head hurt. “Why don’t you throw the ball!” When Majeto, who jumped in a jump, protested with a refreshing voice, he pushed the ball straight again. two days later. Amon was eating the tart blankly with her chin pecked. Blondina approached his side, grabbed his arm and pounded his back. Like opening iron bent with a hammer. “Let your waist straight. You should never put your elbows on the table.” “Why?” “Because it doesn’t fit the table manners.” With a dissatisfied expression, however, Amon asked again, listening to Blondina’s words kindly. “Why is this not polite?” “Because there are rules between humans. If you deviate from that rule, you dismiss it as being polite. It is also the subject of gossip.” Thanks to that, when I was a child, I also struggled and learned a lot. As she listened to Blondina muttering, Amon crossed her arms with an unpleasant expression. “So, is the reason I have to learn this to avoid being insulted by humans?” “Is it anyway?”



“Only because of human evaluation? I? Why? Why should I do that?” “… … .” Blondina had nothing to say. Come to think of it, it is. In the first place, Amon wasn’t the kind of person who had to be seen well. It means that even if you eat while lying on the table, you can’t curse anyone even if you put your face on a plate in the form of a leopard and eat aguagu. Because he was the greatest and strongest god. Blondina’s bold momentum quickly eased. “is it? right? Then Amon can do whatever she wants… … Can I not learn… … .” I, too, lost confidence in my education, and I was fascinated by words. By that time, Lucy, who was watching the two, had no choice but to intervene. It won’t work like this. It seems that the princess is getting involved with Amon right now, but she had to draw a line even herself. Lucy, standing with Blondina on her back, stood in front of Amon confidently. “Amon-nim.” “Why.” Amon bite the tart with her chin tightened again. It was a moment when Blondina’s education was in vain.



Instead of talking, Lucy glanced. Amon also answered with eyes. Why. What #



 



Chapter 74 Lucy sighed, rolling her eyes around as if pointing at Blondina behind her, “People may be.” After speaking the strange words, he moved his head again, ticking, and pointing at Blondina. It meant that Blondina-sama could rise to the cubic child, so be considerate. By that time, it was enough body language to be used by the person who understands it. It was Lucy’s persuasion that was just thrown, but surprisingly, Amon got it. Amon changed his posture with a thoughtful face. He stretched out his spacious back, lowered his arms, and sat confidently. That’s the only thing that changed, but the presence made it feel like the table was full. Blondina, approaching, swept Amon’s back and asked Lucy. “Lucy, how did you convince this stubborn man so well?” Instead of answering, Lucy laughed. The smile wasn’t very natural. Soon, Blondina stuck with Amon and began to explain one by one, bowing her upper body. “Amon. Usually, if you sit at a table, you’ll have a knife and a fork set like this. You can use it step by step from the one at the end.”



“… … .” “All cooked dishes, like steaks, must be eaten with a fork. It looks like this for steak.” Blondina picked up the fork and knife in front of Amon and explained step by step. Amon sat still and stared at Blondina in front of me. Her words came into her ears and looked as if they were just flowing out. His face was very close. It’s a street where you can even hear a weak breath. When I breathed in the air, the smell of blondina was full. The fluffy fluffy hair shimmered in the sunlight. Her soft cheeks, cutely stretched nose, and her lips explaining something eagerly were constantly sweet. “There are kinds of glasses, but this is usually alcohol-… … .” “… … .” Amon’s gaze slowly glanced over Blondina. Eyelashes that flicker their wings. The hair that flowed down behind the neck and the nape of the neck stretched white below it. It looks fragile, but even the collarbones are finely stretched. Amon swallowed an impatient breath. “It’s going to be pretty annoying because there’s a lot of shit. You have to eat confectionery with a fork. You can’t just pick it up with your hand. got it?” Blondina said, forcibly squeezing the tart from Amon’s hand. “Now what I said step by step you… … Oh!”



I tried to pick them up in the order I described, but I couldn’t finish them. It’s because Amon, who grabbed Blondina’s face with both hands, bites her cheek. “Oh!” Startled Blondina pushed Amon’s face straight. Amon ran without hesitation, slapping her lips on her cheek like a shower and biting her earlobe. Then, again, she squeezed Blondina’s face and fluttered enough to make a sound. “Crazy, shit, Amon!” Because it was a beast, the power was great. Heckled Blondina pulled Amon’s ears at random. I didn’t like it. I certainly didn’t like it. Amon’s sticking behavior was good, but the problem was the place. A human named Lucy and a flying beast named Majeto are watching with their eyes open. “Lucy! Amon is trying to eat Blondina!” “Pretend you don’t know, Majeto.” Lucy turned and gestured toward Majeto. It meant not to bother and pretend you didn’t know. I was about to go outside for a walk to avoid the happy time between Amon and Blondina. But instead of coming to Majeor, who didn’t notice, he ran plumply on the table and stood confidently in front of the two. And he worked seriously toward Amon, who is in another world. “Stop it! Even in the hut, I stripped all of Blondina-sama and tormented him.



However, Majeto’s stern words could not be continued. This is because Lucy, who came in a hurry, pressed Majeto’s beak tightly and squeezed her body. “Be quiet!” “Beep! Beep!” A man with his beak closed and a sparrow rebelling from the human grasp have left their seats. Blondina pulled Amon’s hair as hard as she could and barely dropped her face. At the same time, I felt like I was going to die, but I was choked by being hugged and shy, and I even wanted to die in shame. Amon, who had her eyes half wet, groaned and approached, but Blondina slammed his lips. However, since Amon, who was not tired, kept sticking to him, he had no choice but to hug him as if he had stretched out his strength. “I’m telling you how to hold a fork, but why all of a sudden… … .” I could feel Amon’s heartbeat beating without any reason. Amon’s unique fragrant scent was also sweet. In line with that, my heart also beaten. I don’t know why it suddenly got triggered like this, but it was the same with baby cats that ran wild. “When did you say it was the ball, Bredy?” A weak voice rang above my head. Blondina counted the dates in her head and replied, “10 days later?”



“Ten days… … . After 10 days of presentation… … Cool… … . Then how much longer do I have to put up with… … .” Amon muttered like a self-talk. The tone sounded very sad and pathetic. Blondina wiped his back. With Blondina’s touch, Amon’s stiff back muscle tension was relieved. Blondina glanced down at Amon as she hugged me as if she was collapsing. When Amon’s pampering was over, I was thinking of continuing the lessons I had stopped before. Eventually, Amon couldn’t learn noble manners from Blondina. This is because Amon inevitably ran into whatever action Blondina did. Blondina’s actions weren’t too big. All I had to do was raise Amon lying drooping or rub her back, standing stiff, and ask him to stand properly. Every time Amon did that, Amon was grateful to Blondina and faced a very difficult position to teach. It wasn’t Blondina, but Lucy, who was in charge of providing things like dance and posture that couldn’t be done, but Blondina became uncomfortable. “Yes, Amon. Put your hand lightly on my waist like that.” It was because they looked close together. It is natural to be close. In the first place, the dance of the prom was an act of a man and a woman sticking together, and in order to tell it, we have to stick together and teach. Amon is putting her hand on Lucy’s waist hard with an expressionless face. Lucy teaches Amon with a static face without any selfishness. Even though anyone could see it, it looked like it was pretty.



‘Isn’t that too close?’ It looked very distorted to Blondina’s eyes. It seems to be hugging. It was also because she liked Amon, and also because of the misunderstanding she had with Amon the other day. At one time, Amon had a misconception that she liked Lucy. ‘Aren’t you stuck like that and get better again?’ Even so, I’m anxious because I’m holding on to it with the ridiculous justification,’Because you touched me in estrus, you should be responsible! I have a sore throat. With an irritated face, I pulled in the car and got off. The same sound was heard from the table opposite Blondina’s seat. Sweet. Lart lowered the teacup with an uneasy touch. My fingertips trembled. I hadn’t been able to come to me properly due to the recent rush of royal affairs, and it was about a long time since I came to see Lucy. “Lucy! I am here!” She shouted happily and came in, but what I could see was Lucy, holding tightly to the beautiful Shinsoo. Of course, Amon and Lucy have never hugged each other. Even Amon’s hand on Lucy’s waist was actually a few inches in the air. However, in Lart’s jealous gaze, the two seemed to stick together. Lart frustrated with his chin.



Shinsoo-nim is surprisingly handsome even from his own eyes. She is good enough for her appearance, her body, and her reputation as’Shinsoo’. If you face each other like that and your heart goes away… … . Eventually, Lart, who couldn’t stand it, jumped up from the seat. “I’d rather be! I’ll let you know!” A loud voice rang out. Amon and Lucy stopped moving. Blondina, sitting across from Lart, also stared at Lart with a puzzled expression. “I know prom dance better than Lucy!” Lart strides toward the two, gently pushed Lucy away, and I jumped into Amon’s arms instead. I couldn’t teach Amon about the female role, so I wanted to jump into the role of Lucy instead. “… … .” “… … .” An awkward silence flowed between Lart and Amon. Amon, who put his hand on Lart’s waist in a hurry, looked down at him insensitively. Lart avoided his gaze. Even though I jumped in, it seems to be embarrassing. Lucy stepped back silently. The two men who met are Shinsu and Prince. It is impossible to dare to intervene in the work of the two great men. Even if that doesn’t make sense. Blondina muttered to herself, rattled the teacup. “It’s my younger brother, but he’s also very weird.”



Amon nodded profoundly with a face saying it didn’t matter. It was the attitude that it didn’t matter if the person who taught me the dance was Lucy or Lart. Soon, Amon started moving Lart around, as Lucy told him. The two bodies stuck and then fell, and their hands touched and then moved apart. Without music, with very dry faces, the two moved quietly. It was like the stiffest and most emotional dance in the world. Lucy was standing awkward and sat across from Blondina when Lart taught Amon well. A beast and a man moving silently through a separate palace. Only the blunt footsteps rang silently. Lucy muttered. “The two are really… … .” I couldn’t say anything grim, so the words were blurred. But Blondina easily understood what Lucy wanted to say. Because I was thinking similarly at the same time. Both were very strange people, no strange people and animals. His half-brother, Lart, who only shines in his appearance, and Amon, who leads him deeply. Jerk off. The steps of the male and the male moving in the separate palace continued for several days after that. Amon, even today, undoubtedly rotated Lart slowly. “You are perfect, Shinsoo.” A dry compliment came out of Lart.



“okay. You do well too.” Amon also responded endlessly publicly. If I had been putting my body on for a few days, it was worth getting close to it now, but I was still scattered. The proof is that at the end of an hour, each other quickly falls as if they were stained with soot. When the dance was over, Lucy and Lart left the star palace, and only Blondina and Amon were left under the dimly lit lights. “I am doing well now.” Amon, who got out of the bathroom, wore a gown prepared by the maid and said proudly. Five years have already passed since the maid at Byeolgung worked. Thanks to the quick-noticed maid, there were things for Amon all over the palace. “Good work.” Easily complimented, Blondina laughed. She was looking into the moonlit night like a landscape painting. However, Amon, who turned her head and faced it, was more beautiful than the scenery outside the window, so I sighed without knowing. Amon beckoned, sweeping her wet hair roughly. “Come here, Bredy.” Blondina woke up from her seat, as if possessed. It seemed that the lowly yet powerful voice contained a command that humans could not resist. Even though it was an infinitely friendly voice, I sometimes felt that way. As I approached and looked up, my arms were



wound around my waist. Amon hugged her tightly and exhaled a long breath, as if satisfied. “I have no one right now, so can I stick to it?” #



 



Chapter 75 That’s why Blondina didn’t teach him the dance. Because I couldn’t dry Amon, who clings to and hugs her while dancing or trying. But aren’t they just two now? Blondina nodded. “I’m starting with my hand on your waist like this.” His hands were lightly raised above his waist. Blondina looked down at Amon’s hand and quickly relaxed her shoulders. Ah. You’re dancing. “Lart tells me well?” “Yes, what.” In a rough answer, Amon grabbed Blondina’s hand. I gently rubbed my palms and grasped tightly and grasped tenderly. Blondina took a breath and began to move as he directed. It was the hand that was caught, but why the heart is so tight. The cool night air was filled with every step. Whenever the hem of the chemise moved softly, the sound of cloth rubbing rang out. I kept laughing to keep moving smoothly with Amon. One is wearing a gown and the other wearing a chemise and walking around the dark separate palace felt like a dream. The scent of grass swept through the windows. Moonlight gently leaking in. The gentle fricative of the leaves swaying



in the wind. Stepping on the star shadow on the floor, the two moved quietly. Each other’s shadows confronted each other for a long time, then melted into the darkness, and then quickly overlapped. There was no melody to fill the space, but it wasn’t quiet because of the intermittent blondie laughter. The scent of flowers that bloomed on the flower bed soaks in. Blondina took a step back, then circling again, holding Amon in the palm of her hand. Amon’s eyes sank dangerously enough to know the depth. Amon pulled strongly on Blondina’s waist, which reattached after moving away. “Oh.” Blondina’s foot stopped at the choking force. As I hesitantly looked up at him, a strange heat burst into Amon’s eyes and then disappeared. Blondina licked her lips dry for some reason. A tight finger touched the red lips. Amon asked, slowly rubbing Blondina’s lips with her thumb. “Are you thirsty?” “Uh… … Huh.” This is a quiet question, but I don’t know why I am so nervous. Amon laughed with eyes. “I am always thirsty. When I see you, my stomach is dry, but I don’t know why.”



Unlike a friendly smile, Amon’s gaze was fresh. It was hard to grasp the meaning of those eyes because it was locked so that the inside could not be seen. As he looked nervous for some reason, Amon came down his face. Amon’s body felt warm beyond the thin chemise. The breath that touched me was secret. I just stood still and looked at him, but my breath to be calm kept running out of breath. “I have been like that since the day I first met. I don’t know what to do when I face you. I am always thirsty because I am impatient and impatient.” Blondina’s hand, which had touched her lips, moved and slowly swept her cheeks. Amon’s hand was large enough to hold her thin neck in one hand, but the touch that touched her was soft and friendly. He said he was nervous and thirsty, but Blondina felt nervous. Every time my hand rubs, every time my gaze touches me, again. Blondina shrugs her shoulders. Amon, who smiled lightly, grabbed a beautiful blondina and hugged her. Blondina was hugged like a baby bird. The arms inside the temple were so tight that there was no shaking, but I just wanted to be held in a warm arms, so I hugged my arms around my neck. As Blondina hugged me, Amon took a long breath again. “I can wear a hat with a ribbon under my neck for you, and after dressing up like a clown, I can dance in front of humans. I will do everything you ask.”



Soon, a warm body temperature touched Blondina’s neck. Amon buried her face. “You were the one who picked me up in the first place.” Amon’s lips gently groped her skin down. “You are the one who has me by your side.” A soft voice fell sweetly under the nape of her neck. Even though it is a very low and soft voice, is it because of the tension? The arm that faced Amon kept shaking. Whenever Amon’s lips slowly touched the nape of her neck, the heat struck her eyes. It felt like a thin excitement wrapped around my whole body. On the moonlit space, a moist sound of lips and skin contacting and falling rang. Blondina closed her eyes and exhaled her weak breath. Amon rubbed my nose on the nape of her neck and breathed her body warm. As if taking on the smell of Blondina. “So… … You have to be responsible for me to the end, Bredy.” Amon, whispering in a warm voice, bite her skin. “Huh… … !” A slight groan flowed from Blondina. Amon managed to repress her urge to bite the flesh on her tongue. He grasped the strings of the opposite sex, gently sucked it, and pulled his body away from it. The blood that beats the pulse. In it, the luminance is sweet blood. The little body that shook my shoulders, always



fanning my impulse. Amon, who had been chewing on her tender flesh, quickly moved while holding her. Arriving in front of the pure white bed, I carefully laid a small body hanging from me on the fluffy bed. Then I got on her right away. I relieved my strength from the hand that stubbornly grasped her waist, and suppressed the urge to bite hard at any moment. Instead of letting go of her instincts, Amon gently patted her body. “Only keep me pretty, Bridy.” While listening to the whispering confession, Blondina looked up at Amon. Moonlight poured down behind his back, but he looked rather dark and dark. Such Amon this Blondina wasn’t scared at all. He’s a great Shinsoo-nim, but he’s always always lovely in front of me. Amon said again with eyes that seemed to be running at any moment. “If you nod your head now, I will never let you go.” Of course, I won’t let go if I don’t nod. There was a genuine sincerity in the sentence that was thrown like a joke. Blondina raised her hand and touched Amon’s cheek, covering me like Taesan. When did I grow up like this, my cat. But even though it was so big, it was still my cat. The most beautiful and lovely beast in the world.



Just looking at it makes me feel so heartbreaking, but I can’t be able to refuse to say that only me wants to be pretty. I have to shout that it’s good again and again. Blondina nodded without hesitation. I’ll always be by your side, Amon. Because that’s my job. Amon, who saw Blondina’s tiny gesture, soon collapsed. I hugged Blondina tightly with her whole body and pressed it down, pushing my body into her arms. I swung my back and got a lot of strength in my bare arms. “It’s heavy, Amon. Anyway, the power is incredibly strong… … .” Even though Blondina struggled, her strength did not go away. “Breedy. Bredy.” The voices calling for names in succession were soaked with joy that was pressed tightly. Blondina shook her neck and laughed little. When I think about it, it’s really new. They’ve always been together, but now what? The seat next to Amon was mine, and the seat next to me was his. That fact never changes and shouldn’t change. Blondina fluttered in his arms and hugged him. As I leaned on my cheek, holding my breath, a hot breath came in my ears. Amon’s tension is dimly felt and mutters. “Don’t worry, Amon. I picked it up, so I’ll take responsibility and make you pretty forever.” “… … Huh.” As if Blondina was very happy, Amon smiled silently, rubbing her cheeks against the back of her neck.



My lips ran through the nape of my neck, came down my collarbone and touched the collar of the chemise tightly. And without a surprise, Blondina bite the chemise strap on her chest, loosen it, and buried my face. “Oh… … !” Surprised by the sudden contact, Blondina struggled. Amon’s arm that came under her waist pulled her body tighter. The lower body, which had been deliberately separated, touched, and a mass of naked heat was slowly rubbed. An unfamiliar touch felt between the fabric and the fabric sticks out. Blondina colored the nape of her neck red. Amon’s warm voice rang out from her chest. “What should I do. I love it.” It was raised finely, but in the end, it was such a beast. In a hazy dream. Blondina was walking through the fountain. The subtly rising fog and white sunlight. The surrounding landscape was unfamiliar and familiar. It seems to have been sucked into the distant past, but as if I had seen it yesterday, a feeling of depressedness arose. She sat back and tasted the fragrance of the grass. As I reached out, I touched the fur of a large leopard following me. There was a lot of tight muscles. [Why are you so angry?] The black panther distorted his nose at the laughing question. [Because he is coming.]



[Do you hate that child so much?] [I don’t like it. He is… … .] Shoot it. The gentle wind shook the blades of grass and passed by. As I touched the back of the black panther’s neck, which seemed to be angry, the face of the harsh beast melted eagerly. The leopard soon closed her eyes and rubbed her face in the palm of her hand. Her smile also became softer. [Do not be angry, come here, Goyang.] [You said you weren’t a cat.] The black panther responded bluntly, but did not reject her words. Immediately she struck her and smashed her into a full grave. She buried her face on the back of her neck and rang her neck. Knowing that it was not a threat to me, the girl gently wiped the fur of the beast that struck me. Blondina smiled as she touched the fur of the leopard that touched me. It was a piece of warm and gentle memories. The warmth of the leopard was vividly felt as if it were real. Blondina got out of her dream after struggling with the weight of the leopard she had. And in the morning, I forgot all the contents of my dream. #



 



Chapter 76 A ball party was held in the courtyard of the Imperial Palace. It was a party for the gods. The spacious courtyard with a luxurious palace on its back looked more like a square rather than a courtyard. It was clear that the party was held here, a symbol of the emperor’s absolute power. It means that the emperor considers this ball very important, and the relationship between the Shinsu and the royal family will grow in the future. “Invitees are entering.” Blondina, wearing a rose mask, passed through the chambers with flags. The endlessly unfolding garden was beautifully revealed. An ornate table was placed between the classical statues. The sound of the water of the sculpture fountain soaring into the sky is refreshing. Before sunset, a warm yellow sun hung on people’s masks . As long as she was wearing a mask, she was no longer a blondie or princess. It wasn’t just her. The leader of the gods, the emperor, the prince, and the nobility. Everyone covered their faces with masks. Humans and Shinsu were unknowingly mixed up. They faced each other’s faces, covered each other’s faces, and chatted easily.



The reason was clear that this party was going on with its face covered. It was an intention to put down all prejudices and prejudices, and to face each other and get along naturally. However, even though they were covered with masks, they had a rough understanding of each other’s identity. First of all, Shinsoo noticed whether the other person was human or Shinsoo by smell. Humans recognized the other person by voice, body shape, or gesture. In the first place, there are only a few high-end nobles who are invited to high-end banquets at the Imperial Palace. However, pretending not to know each other’s identity and enjoyed it. The same was true of Blondina. “Why do you always smell so good?” The voice circling around her and asking was overly cheerful. Blondina easily noticed her identity even when she heard that tone. Shanti was clear. Blondina shrugged at Shanti. “I do not know. Why?” Inquiring, Blondina gazed at the three people sitting under the statue over there. Three wearing masks. Two of them are blonde and one is black. Looking at the black-haired young man in a blue mask, Blondina drank comfortably. I covered my face thoroughly with a mask down my nose, but I don’t know who he is. Spacious and hard shoulders. A drowsy posture leaning obliquely against the fountain. Clearly, Amon was sure.



One of the blondes is seen as a big action, Lart. It is evident that his father, the Emperor, stood with his back straight. The emperor’s mouth was smiling under the mask. ‘Was those three originally that close?’ When did you build a friendship like that? How the hell is the leopard, who was always lying in my separate palace? I was curious about what they were talking about, but Blondina was forced to turn her head back because of Shanti who kept talking next to me. Shanti was constantly throwing words. “So I’m curious. When humans and Shinsu look at their successors, whether they are humans or Shinsu.” “… … .” “I can’t imagine what it would look like, but can’t we have children quickly? What I’m curious about is my unbearable personality.” Shanti was urging blondina to have Amon’s child. “… … I don’t know who you are, but when you suddenly say that, I’m a little embarrassed.” Blondina tried to turn her back. Even though each other already knew each other, they leaned against the mask and avoided the question. From a while ago, Shanti was pouring out words that were imprinted with the face of dying, wondering about it. Anyone with common sense cannot casually throw such a sensitive story. Unfortunately, Shanti had no common sense and, in addition, was a non-human beast.



Maybe Shanti, no beast, seems like this kind of conversation is okay. Blondina only avoided her gaze in embarrassment. It was because he was not in any relationship with Amon yet, and he had not even done anything to see his posterity. “What the hell are you doing without stamping yet?” “… … .” “My lover is pregnant this time. So I became more curious. What kind of child is between Amon and you-evil!” Shanti’s questions ended up pouring out with excitement. Suddenly, it was because of the grip pulling his ears. Halla, who had been talking to another person from afar, came with strides. The pregnant lover Shanti spoke of, Halla, began to scream at him. “I’m talking bullshit again. uh?” “When did I! I didn’t!” “Don’t you see the face of human embarrassment? What the hell are you talking about!” “What if I just had a baby with Amon?” “Oh, you idiot!” Even before Shanti’s words were over, Halla screamed at Shanti. Even if Shanti didn’t talk to the end, I could see it. It is obvious that he was only pouring out embarrassing and embarrassing words. Halla greeted Blondina with her eyes in her mask, then dragged Shanti away from her seat. “Ah! hurt! Honey? Does your lover hurt?”



Shanti’s voice rang out. Of course, Halla didn’t even pretend to hear it. I just dragged Shanti to the corner table and started teaching with a finger. There were warnings, saying not to bother the other person, and to show dignity like a god. Shanti’s invisible tail moaned and dried. Even though Shanti was scolded, she looked at her eyes and asked a pleading question. It was to somehow change the topic. “But why didn’t Uncle O’Malie come?” “You must have gone on a trip again.” “is it. Still, today is an important day.” “Because you like to be alone.” “Yes, yes.” Sympathizing with Halla’s answer, Shanti laughed. done. Effectively the subject has changed. The’Uncle O’Malley’ Shanti asked was a newcomer whom Joseph and Count Ottoman had secretly watched the other day. The leopard was a personal and arbitrary beast, so everyone did not question his absence. I think it looks like I’ve traveled somewhere. Meanwhile, Blondina, who was left alone, ate only dried grapes. My face burned with embarrassment for unknown reasons. marriage. Rear. child. What Shanti said lingered in my head. It seems like it’s still a long way to say the word between Amon and me.



Even though Amon’s body is so big, it hasn’t been long since she finished coming-of-age ceremony, and she just took off her boy’s shirt. Besides, weren’t you stupid to me a few days ago? I asked you to be pretty forever. Making cats and children who are still spoiled… … What… … . Blondina had a sore throat and drank a sip. It’s weird. The red flag that rose softly over the cheeks did not go away. It seemed as if the strange heat was constantly circling around me. Chaeng. A soft bell rang in the space. The nobles stopped talking and turned their heads towards the sound. Five or six men and women wearing masks were seen standing with their backs to the Imperial Palace. Their identity was the royal family, and the empress and the royal family were standing in line with the emperor as the center. The masked emperor raised the glass. A laughing voice rang out loud. “Today is a happy day. Because this is the moment when the empire will finally enjoy true peace. The vast forest of beasts will forever harbor an empire, and in it the empire will also worship them.” As soon as he finished speaking, the peacock behind the emperor beckoned. Everyone lifted the glass in their hands upwards. “As this garden has blossomed beautifully, the faith of humans and gods will also bloom rapidly. I have no doubts in trusting that Shinsu and humans will be able to face real prosperity in the future.”



The emperor turned his head and stared at the fountain. Han In-young was seen sitting down slowly with her arms folded. It was Amon. The emperor smiled at Amon and spoke. “For the well-being of humans and the sacredness of the gods! For the sacred journey that humans and gods will walk toward peace!” The nobles also raised the glass high and shouted along. “For a sacred journey!” Under the warm sunlight, human voices were full. Surprised by the sudden shouting, Majeto digs into Amon’s collar. The sparrow’s wings flapped under its sleeves. “It’s a surprise! Why are you screaming all of a sudden?!” “I don’t know.” Amon lifted the glass that was next to me too. The harmony between Shinsu and humans. Previously, you would have thought it was a ridiculous story. However, it was not impossible to think about the relationship between Blondina and me. “For humans! For Shinsoo!” Humans shouting out loud seemed to be joyful. Blondina also raised her glass with a feeling of being overwhelmed. Lart also laughed, putting his arm on the shoulder of Blondina next to me. Even the empress standing next to the emperor was smiling. Only Princess Adelaide was hardening her inner face in the mask.



Adelai’s eyes trembled with her forcibly holding the cup. An angry breath spewed out. The reason she was angry was simple. Adelai was furious at the fact that the seat she was standing was next to Blondina. The empress and Lart occupied next to the emperor standing in the center. Up to that point, Adelai also admitted. Right now, Lart was in a strong state as the next emperor, so there was no thought to hate his Majesty the emperor by complaining. The problem was the seat next to Lart. Blondina, not herself, occupied the side of Prince Lart. And being next to such a blondina. That was a very big problem. ‘why?’ Adelai turned her head with her lips squeezed. I saw Blondina’s profile talking with Lart. After staring at Blondina for a long time, she shook and breathed. ‘I don’t know what’s in my grasp. That’s all for your contributions.’ And soon I walked on my back. To my faithful ally, Count Ottoman. “How is things going?” After finding the Ottoman Count, Adelai asked in a very quiet voice so that no one could hear it. The Ottoman responded by lowering the sound, too. “It’s going smoothly, Princess.” “Soontan? What I want is a definite result. You’re practicing control as a prisoner who was recently kidnapped. What happened to that?”



Count Ottoman glanced at Joseph next to him. Joseph noticed the signal and began to stutter. “It’s embarrassing to say for myself, but my abilities show remarkable growth every day. In the past, the water control was quickly released, but recently, it can be controlled freely.” Only then, Adelai relaxed, as if satisfied. Recently, they had kidnapped the brown Shinsoo. This was possible because Shinsu is a beast that behaves personally rather than living in groups. They repeated the practice of confining and controlling the water in an endlessly dug stone pit. Things were going smoothly. Joseph was also confident in his ability to improve day by day. Adelaii asked, tapping her lips in thoughts. “Then, would you like to use your abilities once today?” Today was my chance. The day when all the Shinsu gathered at the Imperial Palace. Today, the step toward harmony begins. It wasn’t a pre-planned plan, it wouldn’t be perfect, but the time was right. Joseph asked back in amazement. “Yes? You mean today?” “Yes, today.” With only his eyes turned carefully, Joseph looked at Count Ottoman. Count Ottoman nodded. Joseph replied carefully. “It is possible, Princess.” “if so-.”



Adelai began to whisper quietly. The tail of her mouth went up as if satisfied. today. The most enjoyable and peaceful day. I laughed deeply as I imagined the terrible things that would take place here for the harmony between beasts and humans. After a while. Having finished talking with Count Ottoman, Adelai walked away with a comfortable face. He went straight to the emperor and called him. “sire.” “The Princess.” The emperor who was talking with the empress gleefully turned his head. “Congratulations for rolling the beasts on the palm of your hand.” Adelai laughed. The emperor’s face stiffened and then released again. Soon he gently shook his head. “Adelai. Be careful with your words and actions. The relationship between Shinsu and humans is different from before.” “… … .” Adelai didn’t give the right answer. Because it was not the expected reaction. #



 



Chapter 77 Was your Majesty the one who despised Shinsoo more than anyone else? It was known only to use beasts for superficial peace. I thought the inside was still full of ignorance. But. The emperor tenderly struck Adelai’s shoulders. “By the way, Adelai. It looks like planting is not good from before. Are you worried about it?” In a voice of comforting me, Adelai pouted her lips only then. okay. Even if my father’s heart toward the beast has changed, his affection for me is still there. “I am sorry, Your Majesty.” “sad? Why?” “Because your Majesty doesn’t love me as much as I used to.” “Jim?” The emperor asked with a somewhat surprised expression. Adelai, with his shoulders drooping, cried out as if complaining. “It’s just today. His Majesty’s side and Lart’s side were always in place, but today, that lowly thing… … .” Adelai, who was obscuring his words, sighed and glanced at the emperor’s expression. The emperor was silent for a while. When I noticed the meaning of what my daughter was saying at once, she



seemed to be alone in thought. He looked down at Adelaide silently, lowering his upper body and quietly met his eyes. “Adelai. Today is a day for harmony between Shinsu and human beings.” “Yes. I know, Your Majesty.” “The one who stands at the center of that unity is my daughter, Blondina.” “… … .” My daughter. The words he had chosen were unfamiliar, and Adelai’s shoulders hardened. “Rather, it is correct that Princess Blondina, not Prince Lart, is standing next to Jim.” “Yes?” Adelai’s eyes shook in shock. Is it right that blondie or that humble thing takes the place next to His Majesty the Emperor? That was the shame of the royal family. “Blondinah is your older sister.” “But!” “And my noble first daughter.” The emperor cut her half door coldly. Adelai barely breathed behind her throat. This is because he noticed that what he was saying was a warning. The emperor last stung. “Adelai. You shouldn’t always forget that.”



Adelaide stared at my father with shaking eyes, and nodded as if he was possessed. “I will keep it in mind, Your Majesty.” Unconsciously groping the place of the golden necklace that is no longer there. The nobles who followed her gathered around Adelai, who was only silent. Although it is a celebration of the harmony between Shinsu and human beings, not all of them are of the same mind. Most of the nobles gathered around the Empress Adelaide expressed contempt for the gods in their eyes. Of course, as long as the seat is the seat, it is not foolish enough to openly reveal the inside. However, it was possible to hide my feelings and look down on the other person with a smile. A whisper came and went under the cup we faced. “After all, a beast is a beast.” The marquis in the pearl mask said. “Look at that form. The vulgarity that cannot be hidden even when covered with a mask.” Everyone turned to the point where his gaze was pointing. I saw Shanti looking down at Fondue. Shanti was opening his mouth while looking at the plate of cheese boiling. Is this really amazing? He muttered, moving his head along the cheese. In the beginning, he was weak against simple and illogical movements with the cat. Shanti, wondering at the melting cheese, looked pretty frivolous to the eyes of the nobleman.



Shanti observed that people put meat and bread on skewers and dipped them in cheese. And I, too, popped my finger into the fondue without thinking. “Oh, haha!” A big scream followed. Shanti, startled by the heat, jumped back. Shivering! The fondue bowl also rolled over the floor in an outrageous commotion. The nobles began to gossip with smiles again. “Look at that frivolous act. I guess who’s not the beast.” “It doesn’t fit into a forest or a beast that rolls over. They have no root.” “of course! What on earth is your Majesty thinking?” The whispering was maliciously united. It was fortunate that the malicious voice was buried in the sound of the music. He was usually the subject of fear, but when he faced it in person today, his thoughts changed. The gentlemen seemed to be more peaceful than I thought. Although he was large, the smile under the mask was gentle, and he socialized with humans and chatted easily. In addition, the actions of Shanti and others were so-called frivolous. He wandered around wondering if human objects were strange, and he made various mistakes like Shanti. Then, some, mainly Adelaide’s close associates, were engulfed in a great illusion. ‘It may not be more dangerous than I thought.’ He nodded, saying that the fear of Shinsu may have been only learned for a long time. Spitting gossip without fear stems from that illusion.



When they are laughing and laughing at each other. Shanti licked all the cheese on her hand. Shanti laughed as she looked down at her neat hand. “Captain. hear?” “Huh.” Amon, who was handing a cherry to Majeto, replied profoundly. Shanti muttered playfully, scratching her ear. “Bite streets play cutely.” Hearing ability was unparalleled compared to humans, so he understood all of their words. From the vulgar story to the gossip that it doesn’t fit, perfectly. “Hey, Chief.” At Shanti’s call, Amon nodded roughly. The reason Shanti calls him is because he knows there is one. Request for permission. “okay. bite.” As soon as Amon’s answer was over, a large leopard jumped from the place where Shanti was. The humans were not surprised, and with several leaps, Shanti, who quickly narrowed the distance with the nobles, stood in the center and attacked the nobleman who had been cursing me. It was a covert like a shadow, but surprisingly agile attack. “Keep!” “Ahh!” The startled party dropped the glass and hurried back.



The Marquis, who had just been happily playing Shanti, was about to roll over the floor with a confused expression. The table went over and the window glass broke. Everyone’s eyes gathered in the sudden turmoil. Humans stared at Shanti with hard, white-faced faces. The brown leopard held the marquis’ chest with huge paws. Kreung… … . A dangerous sound rang from Shanti’s throat. My toenails came out as if I was tearing my flesh right away. Everyone swallowed tension in a sudden situation. Shanti’s lover, Hala, who was far away, touched her hair while spraying. That eventually worked. Since the head of the head was absolute, I took a look at Amon’s movements for nothing. Fortunately, it did not seem to show any special reaction, so I sighed of relief. Maybe it happened with Amon’s permission. Meanwhile, the marquis, pressed by Shanti, couldn’t even scream. I was crushed by the heavy forefoot and trembled. Instinctive fear strikes me like a wave on the face of the beast looking down at me. I was foolishly forgotten. The fact that they are the gods they feared. “Is my attitude frivolous? Then how does it feel to be oppressed by a frivolous beast?” Faced with human horror, Shanti laughed, revealing her fangs. You’re just making fun of your mouth on a subject that’s bewildered by threats. “Then, where do I start asking… … .」 His eyes twinkled like a joke. Still, humans couldn’t respond. What on this subject.



Then the smell of fear came from behind. A breath-taking fear lay in the silence. Shanti looked back lightly. Also. A black leopard was approaching with silence. There seemed to be a feeling of overbearing with every heavy step. Amon, approaching Shanti and the Marquis, slowly lowered her head. When facing Amon’s pouring gaze, the marquis became numb and grabbed the grass that touched her hand. “human. How much do you know beast manners?」 The tone that sticks to the ear is cool and calm. It was a low voice, but fear arose and trembled in the Marquis. Instead of answering, the only thing that popped out was a moan. I barely swallowed my breath. Shanti squeezed his chest, pressing hard. “Following a strong being is the beast’s etiquette. So I follow the chief. What if I don’t worship the chief? I’m going to die.” “… … .” “character. Are you ready to follow the beast manners now?」 It was a warning that he was ready to die as a courtesy of the beast because he dared to dishonor the god. In horror, the eyes of the Marquis died bleak. It felt like my body was pressed flat with my eyes looking at me. “Sorry, heck, sorry!” Coughing out of pressure, the Marquis prayed. The triumphant attitude that laughed at Shinsoo was nowhere to be found, but only shabby gestures remained.



Lart muttered alone, watching the scene from a distance. “It looks like a scene I saw one day.” This is what he also experienced. Wasn’t there ever a time when you were a kid and shot an arrow at Blondina and got hurt by Amon? When I think about it now, it was such a ridiculous act, but what kind of spirit did I do at that time? “I think I was a child, but why are you doing that because all of those marquis are big.” Lart shouted as if he was sympathetic and laughed. Even if I didn’t listen to the explanation, I just noticed. It must be said that he is being scolded while acting without fear or mana. Just like yourself in the past. Anyway, it was Adela’s aide who he was stepping on. It was one of the forces that were unhappy with the ball itself to match Shinsu. It is the answer that will come out easily without thinking long about what they would have said easily. ‘Thank you for scolding me instead.’ As much as they are close to Adelaide, they pretend a little with Lart. Lart looked at the emperor. Since Shinsoo came out like that, I can shut up the mouths of those who are talking from behind. If you make fun of your mouth once, you will be threatened with your life, but you will dare to beat the cubic child. But isn’t this a gathering for harmony? When the commotion prolonged, it was also difficult.



The emperor, who noticed Lart’s gaze, handed the cup he was holding to the attendant, and then began to move. Those who watched the disturbance while stiffened turned their heads and stared at the emperor. How will the situation end now? And it was at that moment that the eyes of Shanti who trampled on the Marquis changed. With a blankly released pupil, Shanti struck the Marquis with her fangs out. #



Chapter 78 Just now. When the uproar broke out, Adelai noticed. That now is the right time to start a case using Shinsoo. I tried to do it when I was seated at the dinner table. He tried to talk to the emperor after manipulating the gods and harming humans. Look, Your Majesty. Beasts are not reliable. But thankfully, Shinsoo moved first. Now there is only one thing left to welcome with open arms. Adelai ordered Joseph to attack, and Joseph faithfully followed. Their goal is one. Manipulating Shanti to kill the Marquis, then attacking Amon next to him and injuring him. So I wanted to achieve it. I wish you control the gods and gain my power. May humans escape from the sweet fantasy of peace and face reality. Shanti began to be manipulated by Joseph. Revealing his sharp fangs, he ran violently towards the marquis. The protruding toenails are tough. Perhaps the Marquis will soon die. However, Shanti’s attack was only attempted. This is because Amon, who noticed the impression, struck Shanti like a shot.



Two beasts violently rolled over the floor. The green grass blows like dust. Amon, who bit Shanti’s thick skin, growled, so as not to suffer fatal injuries. 「Shanti.」 The order was contained in the name Najik called. That’s it for the joke. It was Amon’s warning, who regarded Shanti’s actions as mere jokes and spiteful deviances. It wasn’t too much of Amon’s misunderstanding because it was Shanti, who always seemed like a ball that didn’t know where it would bounce. A stream of sweat flowed over Joseph’s forehead to see if control was overwhelming. Soon, Shanti’s control was lost. “Oh… … ?」 Shanti regained consciousness and stupidly blew his eyes. I didn’t understand what was going on right now. Surely you were playing threatening the Marquis, but why is Amon underpinning it? But I also worry for a while. Tapped on Amon’s forefoot, he leaned as if he had surrendered. Amon, who opened her eyes narrowly, only relieved her strength. Shanti stepped aside. And then, as soon as I approached and hit me, Halla began to smash me, she shrugged. “You have to play as much as you can! What kind of place are you really trying to kill?!” “Ah! hurt! I did it wrong!” Apparently, it was struck by a human woman, Halla, and the large beast was shaken by its tail. Something was unfair,



but anyway, there was no excuse for it because it was his own. It was only to scare the humans. There was no intention of killing anything. No matter how much Shanti himself is, isn’t he such a fool that he can’t choose the time and place? However, when I woke up for some reason, it was after Amon’s breath was pressed. Shanti, who was worried for a moment, quickly confessed her thoughts. ‘Isn’t it anyhow I’m drunk on my instincts?’ It is said to be a god, but it is a beast. It seems that even instincts were triggered without my knowledge… … He concluded alone. Meanwhile, the emperor approached Amon. Then, lying on the floor, looking down at the trembling marquis as if pathetic, he gently asked Amon for permission. “Would it be okay if I asked the Marquis a few questions.” Amon nodded easily. The emperor opened his mouth to the white-stained marquis. “Marquis of Domine.” “Yes, yes, Your Majesty.” Barely answering, the Marquis turned to the Emperor and asked for help. He hurriedly raised his body while lying down and bowed his back as if begging in front of him. However, the emperor’s eyes facing him were numb. “Jim is the emperor who must protect humans and bear you, my people.”



In the words of the emperor, the marquis at first glance expected. He was deeply relieved at the remarks that he was not on Shinsu’s side, but on the human side. “If it is to protect you, my people, I can take care and pretend again. Even if you bleed under the claws of a god, I will fight again with my sword, just for you.” A voiceless voice spoke to the Marquis, who was drenched in hope. “However, if your actions were justified. So go ahead. The reason you were pressed under Shinsoo’s feet.” The blood disappeared from the Marquis’ face again. He rolled his eyeballs and recalled the story of the incident. It was a simple thing. He grinned at Shinsoo, and the beast, angry at him, struck me. I still don’t know how the Shinsu who was far away understood it, but that wasn’t very important. The important thing was my future disposition. Now the emperor was warning. If their actions weren’t justified, they would take a terrifying responsibility. For fear of that fact, the Marquis couldn’t speak. There was a stiff silence. Everyone swallowed nervously. It was an obvious incident. How this will be done now. But it was Shanti, who, ironically, was the first to break the silence and finish the job. Shanti, who glanced at Halla’s glances, threw the Marquis’ clothes on his toenails. The marquis rolled around on the grass and crumpled under the table. “I’m fine now, so I’d like to ignore this human and continue the party.”



The marquis rolled over the floor, not even paying attention, Shanti muttered shrewdly. Then he turned human again and walked past the marquis towards the fondue pot. Shanti picked up a skewer and sandwiched it with bread and stirred it in a fondue pot. Everyone watched Shanti silently. With a blatant and natural face, Shanti ate bread. “I touched humans for no reason, and I was hit by Amon, and by Halla. I am or want to eat… … .” The voice mixed with resentment is distracted. Humans only noticed each other. The emperor approached the Marquis of Domine. The Marquis stood on the ground with both hands, and was shaking and raising himself. A cold voice rang over the Marquis’ head. “I will ask about the details of this work step by step. Let the Marquis go back to his home and rest.” It sounded like consideration, but it was an obvious exit. The count’s face was distorted, knowing that it was a warning to disengage from power in the social world. The sin of making fun of my mouth was so great. In fact, there aren’t many other people who laughed at beasts besides themselves. Why am I only. It was unfair and resentful, but it is impossible to claim resentment here. After the tattered and marquis left, the emperor bowed his head toward Amon and looked at him. It meant that it was a good day, so I asked you to go over it at this point. Amon stretched and stretched, and then walked to another place. It was a gesture of positive. In fact, if I had been



thinking of doing things, I would have jumped in before Shanti could even move. That was enough. The situation is roughly over. The emperor glanced at the servant behind him. When the attendant, who recognized the emperor’s will, beckoned toward the group, music began to fill the space filled with silence. The tension slowly eases. The emperor clenched his fists as he walked through the crowds to talk again. ‘Because it seems stupid.’ Anger towards the marquis rose fiercely. If the place I had barely prepared was almost in vain by a stupid marquis. It was possible that the relationship with Shinsu, which had been hard-earned, could have been crushed. In the future, severe punishment would return to the Marquis. On the other hand, the emperor wasn’t the only one showing his eyes heated with anger. Adelai glared at Count Ottoman with a glaring face. What the hell is this about? Why couldn’t he kill the Marquis! Count Ottoman’s screams weren’t even agitated by the snow. “The prince. Others see.” “Explain. What happened to this!” Instead of answering, he turned his head and criticized Joseph. “Joseph. Why did you lose your strength in the middle?”



According to their plans, Shanti should have killed the Marquis. Adelaide and Ottoman. Seeing the two’s frosty gaze, Joseph made an excuse with a face that couldn’t go away. “Obviously there was no problem until I moved that brown leopard. But as soon as that black beast moves, it becomes difficult to control… … .” Up until now, the attitude that was only confident was drooping. After grasping the situation, the Ottomans began to thoroughly read Adelaide. “It was something that happened suddenly, so it seems that there was a shortage. It pushes away anger, Princess.” Then I thought about it alone for a while, then opened my mouth again. “In addition, the black panther was hundreds of years ago… … .” But I closed my mouth again to see if I thought it wasn’t something to say in a place like this. Adelai recognized his will and turned his back and left. As she stepped on the grass, she recalled. Five hundred years ago, when Barahan’s descendants appeared, the Black Panther also appeared. And it ended with the beast’s victory. The present that the descendants of Barahan appear again. That black panther appeared for granted. Is all this a coincidence? As she stepped slowly, she quickly walked again. Adelaii shook his head as he stared at his feet with a contemplated face.



‘But this time I’ll win. Not like that.’ If the ball was destroyed, the secret farewell would continue. In Adelai’s eyes, a sparkling blue malice rose. Holding a rolling mask, Blondina walked towards Amon. The atmosphere was so soft that it felt like a dream. Shanti still lingered and sniffed around the fondue, and the emperor began to dance with the empress as if he were looking forward to it. The nobles also gathered one by one to dance or chat according to the atmosphere. Peaceful pita continued again. “Amon. Why was Shanti angry?” Blondina asked, rubbing Amon’s nose. Amon, who only swayed her tail, woke up and soon turned into a human. “Because they say they are frivolous beasts and ignore them.” Amon looked down at Blondina’s mask and threw it deeply. Then, after taking off the mask that Blondina wore, he threw it out casually. “I want to see your face, not this one.” Two masks rolled over the floor. #



Chapter 79 What to do with Blondina, but then gave up. Doesn’t everyone already know who is who anyway. I just covered my eyes and Aung. “Anyway, good job. Well done, Amon. My cat grew up well.” He looked up at the big young man and praised him as if he were speaking to the child. This really deserved praise. If he had been Amon when he was young, he would have had a riot first. A frivolous beast? One leg of the Marquis must have disappeared. In the first place, Amon was a beast who lived according to his instincts without knowing that it was temperance and patience. But today, I have endured very well. Blondina became very proud as it seemed to have raised Ancaljin baby cats wonderfully. Amon laughed as if she was absurd at Blondina’s words that she was’grown up well’ and grabbed her hand. The two soon settled among the people. Blondina looked up at him, feeling Amon’s hand between my fingers. “To dance?” “Huh. You should hold hands and use what you learned.”



Amon gently pulled and hugged Blondina. Didn’t you dance so hand in hand with Lart for right now? Blondina came to mind as she followed Amon. The appearance of Amon and Lart who were moving away from each other. It was a reminiscence that made me laugh. The two started moving quietly to the Minuet tune. The soft afternoon light. The evening breeze blew comfortably. Whenever you step on the grass, a fresh scent comes out. Blondina kept getting nervous for some reason. The heat builds up in the hands of each other, and his back, where his palms touched, itch. ‘Why. Why are you feeling so… … .’ Amon’s gaze at me was overwhelming, so he looked at me for no reason. The humans around him were glanced at Amon at a glance. From the time he turned human. From the time I showed my face and stepped confidently, my gaze already caught up. The dark black hair flowing down over the forehead and the brightly shining eyes in between. It looks like a pottery made with great care, yet feels raw and energetic. Even if I had ever seen a black panther on the hunting ground, it was the first time I saw a humanoid, so all the nobles stared at him and swallowed silently. It was beautiful enough to look back and peek, but it was a unique atmosphere that attracted more attention than it looked. The arrogance deeply engraved in the eyes. A feeling of overbearing that reveals the fact that he is’the ruler of the forest’. Whether they knew their gaze or not, Blondina and Amon were immersed in their own world. Amon led Blondina



naturally. “Now I would believe even if I was human.” As Blondina laughed with her full breath, Amon replied quietly. “For you, I can pretend to be a human being a hundred times a thousand times.” He held Blondina’s hand. The small body gently led. Passing through humans who glanced secretly, they passed through a bush of roses. When Blondina woke up, she was near the white angel statue. It was a place where there were more people to chat with than dancing outside the garden. Amon grabbed Blondina’s waist and lifted it lightly. Then he sat down on the railing of the tall statue. Blondina rolled her feet like a child, then tapped Amon. “Get it down, Amon.” People are looking at you. Amon’s hand moved smoothly, so I felt like a child. Even though he sat on a high railing, his eye level was still lower than that of Amon. I lift my gaze and look up at him. Amon’s shape, standing against the sun, felt stronger and more reliable today. Amon gently touched the railings on both sides of Blondina. There was a dark shadow over Blondina’s head. Looking into his eyes, Blondina asked in a laughable voice. “Why did you suddenly sit here?” But the voice soon stopped. This is because the shadow that covered Blondina’s body swallowed her as it was.



Amon lowered her head and kissed her gently. Surprised, Blondina flinched and stiffened. My head stopped white with a kiss that came in like an accident. I didn’t think of anything. He put his hand on Amon’s shoulder and grabbed his collar. The nobles who had chatted around took a breath. Even the conversations that had been lovingly stopped stopped. Amon’s back was covered and I couldn’t see it, but I noticed all the actions of the two overlapping bodies. I couldn’t react, so I just rolled my eyes pretending not to know. The Princess? Shinsoo? Those two?! Knowing the embarrassment of humans, Amon slowly licked Blondina’s lips. Blondina accepted him without even screaming. Amon, who was pulling the gap of her lips, lowered her body further and pulled her toward me and hugged her. As if soothing, she gently touched her waist, but Blondina sighed without knowing it. Amon didn’t miss the gap between her breathing. Soon her tongue came in gently and began to wander inside her as if to appease her. “Well… … .” The strength was released from Blondina’s grasp. Each time each other’s things were wound very slowly and tenderly, the bodies melted. The slow kisses that weren’t like Amon kept getting faster and faster. Minuet, a cold in my ear, quietly subsided. It seemed that the soft afternoon sunlight was holding me comfortably.



Blondina was trapped in Amon’s arms and withdrew her toes. Whenever the hot flesh got entangled, the heat like a haze rises up the belly. An ecstatic kiss followed. Blondina forgot where it was, and accepted him as he wandered my breath. Amon gently grabbed Blondina’s chin and pushed me deeply. The hot, wet tongue sticks together and gets tangled. Their faces overlapped and then fell according to the slow motion of the head. But even for a moment like a dream. When the music around her changed, Blondina finally came to her senses. ‘… … What am I doing now?’ My hazy-locked hair suddenly brightened. Once I woke up, my heart started to beat for another reason. Isn’t it showing a secret and embarrassing appearance to everyone? ‘Amon, you must be crazy!’ Blondina fell her face away from him. However, the tongue, which had been distant from Amon, was stuck again and the lips were stuck again. Blondina shook his head as he pushed him to suck my lips. “Well, ss.” Even the words to stop were swallowed up by him. Blondina’s reaction was interesting, and Amon’s mouth edge was gently raised. Soon, Amon, who was laughing with her lips to face, dropped her face. The tangled flesh loosened, and the interlocking breath disappeared. Blondina’s lips leaked out of breath. Both of



her cheeks were red as well as the color of her puffy lips that were bitten and sucked. Blondina lowered her voice and shouted like a whisper. “What are you doing!” “I told everyone. You are mine.” “What?” Amon’s answer, rubbing Blondina’s lips with her thumb and spitting, only sounded peaceful. Blondina was absurd and only blinked her eyes. “You have to do this to let the humans know that you are mine.” “But this is a little, a little, right.” “I don’t like the nobles spying on you. All in mind… … .” Amon stopped talking. Obviously, Blondina isn’t just pretty in my eyes. Even I’m a beast, Blondina is a human, and every time humans are of the same race and give a sincere gaze, the planting is annoying and I can’t stand it. But because I can’t say that inside, I have no choice but to groan alone. When Blondina couldn’t speak with her mouth blank, Amon turned her face down again. Instead of a kiss this time, I muttered pamperedly, rubbing my cheeks in her ears. “Am I shy, Bredy?” “No, that’s… … .” Blondina blurs her words. The answer didn’t come out right because I was so busy.



Of course, Amon wasn’t ashamed. How do you feel embarrassed by this white and handsome young man? What was embarrassing was what Amon did, not Amon. In a place where everyone else is, as if looking. It’s also spoken for a long time. It was an act I couldn’t understand with my common sense. “Did you hate it?” Amon whispered quietly. Blondina was absurd and laughed out of her mind. His lips, gently biting my ears, seemed to soothe me. okay. Where was Amon acting unwisely for a day or two? It is now time to get used to it because Amon’s specialty is that he is confident while doing nonsensical behavior, but it is also surprising to be surprised at every such moment. ‘Ah, I don’t know either.’ Blondina closed her eyes and carefully hugged Amon. I reached out for the light that always embraces me and fills my world. The back felt in the palm of the hand was firm. I heard his low laughter in my ear. I was wondering if it could really be like this, but what can I do? It was a kiss that I had already done, and after everything had happened. It took too long to know Amon to be surprised at this one by one. It means that after adapting to what you are already adjusting to. ‘If your Majesty condemns what this frivolous act is and drives you out, you will go to Amon’s house, well. Your Majesty also picked me up anyway.’ Blondina laughed as she recalled her thoughtless thoughts.



What about If you really are out, you just have to go out. His strong body is very reliable. My lips rubbing my ears were warm. I just wanted to lean on my comfortable chest. After a while. When I sat at the table for a meal, everyone took off their masks. Silent doubts raged among the nobles. It was because of the location where Blondina was seated. The meals of noble people are not just meals. This is because the seating arrangements for meals soon revealed their power and status. Each of their seating positions was significant. ‘Why am I sitting here?’ Blondina froze her hands under the table and drank water with a casual face. His slightly raised chin and calm eyes looked very casual, but in reality he was very embarrassed. It is because he is sitting mixed with Shinsu, not the royal family. It is also right next to Amon. The nobility exchanged eyes without knowing. Just before, Blondina and Amon’s actions were already rumored to be under the covers. The nobles nearby could not directly see their secret behavior, but they easily guessed what Blondina, who was embraced by Amon, and what Amon, who was tightly attached to her, was doing. After Amon and Blondina leave. The remaining ones pounded the cubic child. “Did you see, Count?” “I saw it, Young-ae!”



“That’s what it means, right?” “Probably, it is.” “Oh my goodness.” Young-ae, who had dyed her cheeks red with her mother, got up from her seat and quickly ran to a friend nearby. Then, oh my, kayah, sang sang around the garden like a circling song. It was clearly revealed. It was a show off by hand. Seeing that the emperor also passed away without much interference, it was evident that the relationship was already spreading among the royal families. The meeting between Shinsu and the royal family. It is an unprecedented big deal that penetrates the social world. As such, the nobles were watching with interest in this situation where Blondina was next to Amon. He raised the glass to see if the emperor was going to have dinner. Everyone focused on him, shining their eyes. With a look full of anticipation, maybe he will not mention the topic that has spread among people today. #



 



Chapter 80 “I would like to say again that I am happy to be together like this today.” Surprisingly, a formal thank you greeting came out. It was a word for Amon. Amon was listening to the emperor’s greeting with a numb expression. Said the emperor. “And today, I’m even more excited to make an important presentation for true unity.” Great announcement? The nobles’ necks protruded forward. The emperor turned his gaze and smiled at Blondina. “Congratulations on your upcoming engagement, Blondina. I wish you always happy with Shinsoo.” The eyes of the nobles who swallowed their breath went round. As if they were promised, everyone turned their heads towards Blondina. Blondina, who received that gaze with one body, only responded softly. “Thank you, Your Majesty.” A lowly and elegant response came from her. However, it was a storm in Blondina’s mind. ‘engagement? I? … … I?!’ Had it not been for the table manners that I had learned to dry and wear, I would have gotten up and jumped up. With a lot of surprise in my round eyes.



This was the first time I was grateful for the manners I learned with my body so that I could tear up. Because I can noble wrap the half princess. Amon gently lifted the glass. Lart, who was next to the emperor, also raised a glass. Subsequently, the nobles also began to hold glasses as if they had made an appointment. Amon’s low voice crept into Blondina’s ears. “Breedy. I have to listen to my cup.” “… … Huh?” I pretended to be fine, but in reality it was confused. Everyone was waiting for my actions, but I was so distracted that I couldn’t even think of holding a glass. Amon glanced at her. “Humans have a toast together on a happy day, you told me.” It was then that Blondina lifted the glass with her empty eyes, but her gestures were more graceful than anyone else. Soon, starting with the emperor and the empress, everyone greeted the cup. “Congratulations, Princess!” “For a good day, a toast!” Congratulations poured out towards Blondina. Blondina laughed leisurely and nodded. Then he turned his head and whispered without moving his lips as if to grind his teeth. “Amon. you… … Are you engaged?” with me?



Amon replied as if it were natural. “Huh.” I’m asking you something for granted. It was a calm answer that came over like a bruise. Blondina stiffened in the state holding the glass. Even the noble smile was stiff. But soon he burst into laughter as he looked down. ‘What is this… … .’ As the embarrassment and embarrassment exceeded the limit, I did not think of anything. In my empty mouth, uh, uh, stupid embarrassment lingered. Amon’s head, staring at her, tilted. “You also kissed me earlier.” A quiet voice sticks out particularly clearly. Blondina nodded subconsciously. It did. I did. I did it. I was close to being hit. “Are you playing with me, Bredy?” “… … .” To play with. This time he was speechless because he was absurd. However, Amon began to rush without reason, as if Gear had to derive her answer. “You said it. Humans are not doing anything like that.” “… … .” “There should be only one companion,” he said. “If you meet many people, you are a playboy, a playboy, and a horny person.” “It did… … .”



Blondina replied blankly, like flowing water, to the feeling of gentle pressure. As if to lure an innocent sheep or a stray sheep, Amon naturally drove her to the corner. “We have no choice but to marry in order not to be playboys, flirts, and horny to each other.” “right… … .” I stuttered and answered, and a light kiss touched and fell over my sweet lips. Blondina stepped back in astonishment, like a soldier who had been raided. It was a very light kiss, but my lips burned as if a fireball had passed. No, it wasn’t just lips that were hot. Her ears began to glow red enough to be seen. Amon smiled with eyes, touching Blondina’s cheek. “Then there’s no reason you’re so surprised. Because this is a natural and natural thing to do while getting married.” Blondina nodded like a good student. I had a very strong kiss earlier. At that moment, I heard Shanti’s laughter from a distance. He was a loud voice about what he was talking to the people around him. With that voice, Blondina was pulled into reality. Blondina pinched Amon’s waist under the table. Of course, the hard flesh was not even caught by the fingers. “But, don’t tell me in advance! I was so surprised!” It was a very belated bruise. “I told you in advance. When I proposed to marry, I said good.” “What? When did I?”



For Blondina, it was on the verge of jumping. No matter how much I thought about it, Amon never proposed to me. If I had known it in advance, I wouldn’t have shown such a stupid reaction. You must have enjoyed this time with Amon while enjoying so much happiness and joy. When I looked at Amon with a single eye, even though he was unfair, Amon also groaned strangely as if he was sad. “Don’t you really remember?” “What?” “I always asked me to be pretty, and he said that he’s been pretty for life.” Then he looked down and muttered powerlessly as if he was sad. “You said that I will be responsible for my entire life. Didn’t you mean it?” “… … .” Up until now, he was a proud and arrogant Shinsoo, and then he became my full-dead cat again. Blondina sighed with laughter towards Amon, who seemed to have drooped her invisible ears. Alas. Maybe it’s good. This lovely cat. That night. A night at the Byeolgung, where the two of us held their own ball. It seems that it was the proposal that he desperately threatened to take responsibility for himself until the end. Perhaps it was a terrible expression of a leopard that wasn’t in this case. Without knowing that, he laughed, saying,’My cat is pampered.’ Without knowing that he was jumping so happy



that he received the proposal. Somehow, I couldn’t sleep alone that night, so I groaned for a long time and was hilarious. If I had known that, I would be happy together and pat my hair all night long, but I slept well by myself, heartlessly. Blondina reached out to Amon, who began to feel seriously sad. Then I put my finger on his finger and pressed it hard. Amon gently raised his head. “Congratulations on your engagement, Amon. Marriage to be followed.” “… … Bredy… … .” Only then did Amon’s face change. It was a marriage that had already been established, but when it was confirmed by Blondina, it seemed to be refreshing. Amon, who slowly closed her eyes, smiled softly, curling her eyes beautifully. Like a flower bud blooming in the spring sun, it was a bright and clean smile. It wasn’t even the first smile she encountered, but Blondina’s heart pounded. Blondina bowed her head to cover her reddening cheeks. Amon moved his hand and grabbed her tightly. I put my fingers in between my fingers and engaged them tightly. And when the warmth intertwined, I exhaled a long breath as if I was relieved. The petals are scattered by the wind blowing from somewhere. Blondina rubbed her red cheeks. In the warm and refreshing breeze, the grip that held my hand tightly was very reliable.



I feel like they’re holding me tight all the time, everywhere, in the same shape. “Well, it feels good.” Blondina opened the window wide and was struck by the night air. After the prom was over, the beasts went back to the forest in groups. The nobles came to the border of the forest to see off, and bowed towards them, disappearing like shadows into the dark forest. It was a day a lot happened. Peace has arrived between Shinsu and human beings, together. “… … I’m really married.” Her marriage is confirmed. Shit. Blondina, who screamed overwhelmingly, jumped and lie down in bed. Of course, it was true that I was embarrassed because I didn’t expect it at all, but I was glad nonetheless. It was more like a dream because it was something I had always looked forward to and dreamed of. “do not know! what can I do! I love it!” Blondina, lying on the bed and rolling her feet up, quickly buried her face on a pillow and closed her eyes. “It’s so good, really… … .” I was worried about my mental care all day long, and I was soon locked in. Soon she exhaled, evenly high and low, and fell below the surface of the water. How long has the night passed? I felt like I had fallen asleep or fell into a shallow dream.



At the end of the ritual sinking far, I felt a warmth. Someone’s quiet voice came from the slum coming slowly. “Breedy.” Blondina pushed Suma out and slowly opened her eyes. In the blurry gaze, I saw friendly eyes. Beautiful eyes shining brightly while receiving full moonlight. This is Amon. He was slowly sweeping Blondina’s hair. “Well… … Is this a dream.” Blondina muttered to herself. Obviously, Amon went back to the forest. Why is it in front of you? “A dream. no way. How much do we have to do tonight.” The touch that stroked her hair was extraordinarily soft. I lie down blankly, blink, close my eyes, and then open, but my hand, which had been tying my hair, came down and rubbed my eyes. The touch was weird. Even though I touch it quietly and slowly, my senses become sensitive because all my senses are focused only on Amon. Whenever his fingertips swept his lashes and rubbed his cheeks, fluffy hair grew on the back of his neck. “Amon. I didn’t say that the new men were meeting together today… … ?” “I did it.” His gaze looking down at Blondina is gentle. He stroked it endlessly carefully, as if it would be easily crumbling when held firmly, and then lowered his face and kissed his cheek. A soft kiss and a soft breath touched my ear.



“Breedy. I always waited because humans said they had to get married to spend the night.” Her spirit, which had been half-done, began to become clearer. As the low voice tickled my shoulders, the kiss slowly fell down my cheeks. Amon whispered slowly to herself, kissing her to the end of her chin. “It’s almost like we did. Because it was declared in front of everyone. right?” The arms that hugged her waist gently pulled her and attached it to me without any gaps. #



 



Chapter 81 Blondina fluttered and fluttered with a hard feeling of pressure. I was choked, but at the same time I felt a strange sense of relief. His hot body temperature, the atmosphere hovering between the two, and the sensational dizziness were clear. Was she mistaken her movement for a different meaning? “Don’t run away, huh?” Amon, who was pulling down the hem of the chemise with her lips, pulled her closer. Blondina was buried in his arms and only fluttered her fingers. In the side, side, and in a quiet space, the wet sound of contact with the lips rang. Blondina put her palm near her heart and pressed it firmly. It was because my heart seemed to be louder than Amon’s kiss. When I heard this sound, I thought I would be too embarrassed to do it, but Amon seemed to be more misunderstood. Amon muttered, sliding his tongue over the collarbone. “When I see someone running away, I want to hunt. Because it’s a beast.” “… … Wow… … .” While licking the clavicle gently, I sometimes bite it painfully to see if the impulse is getting worse. “Let me do it today. Huh?”



Amon seems to be asking for something, but I couldn’t really answer his behavior of constantly kissing his collarbone, nape of neck, and chest bone. When I opened my mouth, it seemed like a groan would burst instead of an answer. Amon’s face touched over the breathtakingly draped chemise. The wet tongue slipped over the thin chemise. Blondina swallowed a quick breath at an unfamiliar sensation piercing her spine. “Ah… … !” Tickling, not knowing what she was feeling, climbed up her belly, and Blondina pushed Amon’s shoulder with her open face. The hand, which had no strength, could not push his heavy body in any way. Probably, even if the force went in, I couldn’t push him out of the way. “Amon… … Wait a minute… … .” He called him out with a crackling breath and a shaking voice. Shumizu smoothly passed. The night air that touches the skin is cool. The chill turned over my skin. Amon hugged Blondina’s waist tightly and clung to her sweet chest. As if to appease the prey trembling in front of me, the repressed contact continued. Amon’s hot breath gently hovers over the creepy blondina skin. I want to rush in at once, but fearing that Blondina in front of her might run away, Amon step by step approached. I



carefully grasped the sweet sugar confectionery for crumble. “Ah… … Well… … .” Blondina swept Amon’s hair His hair is tickling as he wanders over my body. Amon’s hand, holding her back, grew harder. However, Blondina felt more vividly than his wicked power. The body touched without gaps, and the heavy volume touched the bottom was hot. Amon’s breath lingered like sighs. The two of them became more attached. “Breedy, Breedy… … .” At his call, Blondina barely said, “Yeah… … .” I was able to give a difficult answer. I felt like I was drifting away from the slow current. Blondina shook hard, crushed as if buried by Amon. “Ah! Wow… … !” He covered his body and breathed. “I’m sorry, Bridy. Do not cry. Huh… … ?” Unlike fierce gestures, a very friendly voice fell. But Blondina couldn’t answer correctly. It was because he was barely swallowing his breath with a feeling of pressure that did not even sound. However, even though he was sorry, his passionate gestures seldom subsided. Her face was whiter than the pure white pillow on her face. My body shrunk with a sensation close to pain. I wanted to



run away, but I couldn’t do that, so it was even more difficult. A moan close to crying leaked out as if weeping. “Uh-heuk, ssup, heuk… … !” The strength that held my body tight was so strong that Blondina couldn’t do a proper rebellion and stumbled without power. It shook like a broken doll. My head was messed up with the pain and pleasure that penetrated my senses. “Wow… … .” Soon, like a dream, the front of my eyes became blurred. The heat that filled the stomach took root and stretched out the stems, gripping the body like thorns. It seemed as if the faint heat turned in blood and burned my body. The dawn is faintly coming out of the window. “Ah… … !” Blondina leaned in his arms. I don’t know how many times it is now. Blondina couldn’t even speak out amidst the frantic pleasure. It is because his throat got rested from holding onto Amon and groaning. Blondina twisted her back with a tearful face. The body, which became sensitive to repeated stimulation, collapsed. “Amon, Amon… … Black… … .” Instead of answering, Amon kissed her eyes. After pouring out my desire, instead of dropping her body, she licked her eyes and kissed her soothingly. A crying beg came from Blondina.



“Stop away… … .” I couldn’t rest, so I couldn’t hear a split voice. The hand that pushed Amon powerlessly fell without power when Amon didn’t budge. Amon lowered her lip that had squished around her eyes and gently kissed her lips. He bowed his head at an angle and mixed his tongue as if soothing. The flesh came in slowly, making a moist sound and tangled slowly. Blondina’s body melted again when the beast that had been driven by the hardship became so sweet. “Yes… … .” Amon tilted her head and kissed her, rubbing my cheeks over her wet cheeks. As if she was lovable and loving and intolerable, she put her skin on. Blondina’s groan, unable to swallow, scattered from her mouth. I felt like my body was completely melted because I couldn’t boil. The drooping body embraced by him was difficult. Blondina groaned and tapped Amon’s shoulder powerlessly. I was choked by the subsequent kiss. As if I noticed her gasping, both lips slowly fell. Amon whispered, kissing Blondina’s eyes. “Breedy, I’m sorry.” “what… … ?” “It will probably hurt a lot.” “Huh?”



Blondina cried and barely opened her red-hot eyes. After a faint gaze, I saw Amon’s face, which seemed to be sincerely worried about me. “What are you worried about?” When asked faintly, he replied with an infinitely soft voice, as if soothing a child. “I can’t do engraving with this body.” “engrave?” Then there was a feeling of pressure and the breath of the beast that covered the body. At some point she lost her mind. Outside the window dyed with the light of dawn that I saw when I turned my head. A huge black beast that filled my vision. It seems that he pushed him away with tears soaking his cheeks hotly, and it seems that he hung up again in the end. Then it seems that I eventually hugged a leopard asking me to ask my body. Each drop of blood and each cell was filled with phosphorus, and my body boiled. My last memory was when I twisted my body in the burning sensation of riding from tiptoe to fingertips, and then closed my eyes as if fainting from the pressure that filled the inside. In the meantime, I heard a voice calling me anxiously and whispering that I was sorry. “Breedy, I’m sorry. Bredy… … .」



I used Amon’s call to call my name as a lullaby and stretched as it was. I raised my hand in the midst of weakening because of the sad voice calling me, but I couldn’t touch Amon’s hair and went straight. I wanted to hug each other. At first glance, I was conscious of the familiar warmth that rubbed my eyes and cheeks. Blondina barely lifted her swollen eyelid. I was crying, so my eyes were hot. It hurts as if the whole body was right. It seems that the heat has risen to the point of sweating, but seeing that the body is neat, it looks like he wiped it off. “Breedy.” The soft hand touched my eyes. As the name was called like a quiet whisper, Blondina took a long breath. I felt like I was standing in danger at the boundary between dreams and reality, and finally awakened by his call. Blink. As he slowly blinked, Amon’s face became clear. Amon asked with a lot of worries. “Is your body okay?” Blondina opened her mouth to answer, but her throat was locked and she could not respond properly. Amon raised Blondina and put a glass of water in her mouth. The water flows through her lips and the throat falls. Amon, looking anxiously at Blondina’s face with her eyes closed, seemed to be the protector of a child.



When Blondina had finished drinking, Amon, with a cup placed roughly on the bedside table, bowed her head and licked her dripping lips. “Isn’t it cold? Would you like to bring it with warm water?” The water was lukewarm. I kept it hot for Blondina, but it seems to cool while she can’t wake up. Blondina shook her head weakly. “It’s okay, Amon.” Only now came the answer. As expected, the voice was deeply locked. It is not surprising. In fact, the voice has been resting since that night. Amon’s shoulders were drooping. “Sorry. I had to finish with only the imprint, but I couldn’t control myself.” I lost my temper at the sweetness I tasted for the first time. The instincts that had been suppressed and hidden broke out, and he forgot that the other person was a human being, and tormented and chased him terribly. Probably it is because I waited desperately since I was young. Blondina’s impulse was desperately pressed against her even in her dreams. And the result was a sick blondina. Blondina laughed smallly, feeling Amon’s hand as he laid me back. It was absurd. ‘I was sick because I spent only one night… … What happened to this.’ I stared out the window. I saw the fallen leaves in the sunset light.



‘Because I fell asleep at dawn, I must have passed out for about half a day.’ Even if I thought about it, it seemed that I wasn’t sleeping, and the expression of fainting seemed appropriate. “Are you going to sleep until dinner?” Amon hesitated slightly when he barely asked in a squeezed voice. Soon he touched Blondina’s finger and muttered awkwardly. “I think it’s dinner now. It’s the evening two days ago.” “Huh?” With embarrassing eyes, Amon looked down. “Originally, when imprinted, I get a little fever, but… … . I’m sorry, Bredy. Next time, I will be self-respecting.” Like a boy who made a big mistake, he muttered with his tail curled up. The invisible tail was drooping behind the blurring of the horsetail. Probably in the form of a leopard, he would have been prone in front of Blondina and whine. Blondina looked up blankly at him. Two days. Two days… … . I was even afraid of being after the number. #



 



Chapter 82 Blondina beckoned weakly at Amon, who looked at me in the dark. He bowed his head like a dog that listens well. Soon she slowly stroked his head. I’m fine. It was an expression instead of words. Like a kinky cat, an idiot who doesn’t even know moderation. Amon, who flinched in anticipation of such a word coming, hugged her as if he had relieved tension when a friendly touch came unexpectedly. “Breedy!” In fact, it was Amon who barely suppressed her desire to hug her tightly. I want to lock up Blondina and kiss her all over the place, but I couldn’t do that, so she was boiling all over with regret. Blondina scattered Amon’s hair, rubbing her cheeks. Soft and a little cool hair. I smiled quietly, feeling a familiar touch. “Amon, I’m hungry. Bring something.” I haven’t eaten anything in two days. At her command, Amon raised her body to Burinake. Then he ran out the door like the wind. But when he put things on the tray, Blondina fell asleep as if fainting again.



Even as she fell asleep as if being sucked into the dark, she felt far away. The warmth that comes on top of the eyelids, on the cheeks, and on the lips. His careful kiss. The affectionate touch that slowly sweeps my sweaty hair up. ‘I love you so I don’t know what to do… … .’ And, like the moist rain, his desperate confession that soaked up my heart. I also wanted to answer, saying yes, but the consciousness of getting further away didn’t give me a gap. It was just a dreamy and desperate confession and submerged under the water again. After a week, the body regained some energy. Lucy is a mushroom that is good for the body, because she brought a beautiful herb and forced her to feed it. Even now, Lucy was sitting next to Blondina and forcibly shoving dried mushrooms into her mouth. “Eat more. Yeah?” “no. OK.” “No. Eat more! I will hold it until you eat it!” “… … Huh.” Blondina opened her mouth nicely at the intimidating diameter of the maid who threatened and urged the princess. His face opened to embarrassment. It is a marketplace that anyone would think it was a serious illness. I wondered what the hell was this like. ‘Ah. I’m really embarrassed, I’m going crazy. What kind of big deal is that?



Amon said that heat can rise lightly in the process of engraving phosphorus, but is it different because it is human? After suffering from a burning growth pain rather than a mild fever, everyone was busy taking care of me. Amon rubbed Blondina’s feet with the look of a criminal in charge. Blondina was about to sit down on a sofa, putting my feet on Amon’s thighs and crackling. A glass popped out in front of me. “Are you finished? You have to drink this too, Princess.” “You can’t eat it, Lucy?” “Yes, I can’t.” At the resolute Lucy’s words, Blondina sighed and drank bitter tea. Blondina’s face rose red as well as the color of the red tea water. This is because we know what the effect of this tea is. Isn’t this tea made from Daumri fruit, which is said to be good for energy recovery? After a few days of sickness, Blondina heard someone fighting. In the pouring sun, the voice of an angry woman rang brightly. “I was just trying to put up with it, but I can’t! I dare do some presumptuous meditation! Didn’t you really do it too much? Oh my God, how can I make the princess go unconscious for a few days… … !” “… … .” “You should have considered your opponents! look! How fragile the prince is! You don’t have to think about the difference in size!”



Even when I close my eyes for a moment, it seems that the gaze of one person and one animal is stuck to me. The self in their gaze will be drooping like wet laundry. Soon after Lucy’s shrewdness, Amon’s dead voice rang out as excuses. “I refrained a lot. Really.” “Is this the result of a lot of restraint?!” “… … .” It’s Lucy who can’t dare yell at Amon normally. This is Amon, who would have been arrogantly looking down at Lucy with his head pressed. However, the two, with Blondina in front, had a clearly reversed food chain, as if the mother who married her daughter and the son-in-law who was scolded by her mother. Lucy was aware of why Blondina was groaning for days and why Amon was groaning and worrying next to Blondina with dog-like eyes. Don’t do that again. Unlike Shinsu, the Empress is a very weak person, and threats, condemnation, and advice continued, saying that he should not do it as he is now. Blondina, who listened to the conversation between the two, or Lucy’s shrewdness, closed her closed eyes even tighter. I’m embarrassed, so would you stop both… … I also have something called shame… … ? Whatever the circumstances, the current situation has happened. Lucy keeps feeding something with affirmation, and Amon is more affirming and chasing me with anxiety. ‘If someone sees me, I think I’m seriously ill.’



As this situation continued, I gave up holding on to their concerns. Please both stop protecting baby birds. Fortunately, only Lucy was aware of the facts. Lart, who came to him from time to time, asked if he was getting a fever from the cold wind, and he just wondered that Maje or Blondina smelled Amon’s scent. While flying busily around her, trying to find the reason. It was really fortunate. If everyone knew the reason for my’severe illness’, I would have wanted to hide under the bed. “Is work smooth?” A field about an hour away from the Imperial Palace. Adelaai asked, standing in front of a large rock where no one would come. Count Ottoman was standing with his arms folded and smiling as if satisfied. “Yes. The other day, I’m trying to catch another Shinsu and practice controlling it at the same time.” “But is it okay to send Joseph down alone? If I die… … .” The Ottomans shook his head at Adelai’s worries. “His abilities have improved a lot. Two of them can be controlled even with closed eyes.” “But you go down to the place where there are two gods alone. Inside a very deep pit. There would be two gods in the space spreading like ruins. Joseph took the rope and went down alone. It was to do training to control Shinsu. There was no exit. Neither humans nor Shinsu could escape. Now all that would save Joseph was a rope that would go down again an hour later.



Count Ottomans laughed at ease and habitually touched his belly. “Don’t worry, Princess. Joseph is alive very well.” A word of anxiety came up in Adela’s eyes, but she laughed at once. Count Ottoman is not a great man to bullshit. There will be a basis for that proud attitude. Knowing that, I decided to wait for Joseph with a more comfortable mind. A god-su who is more dangerous than any other, a precious slave who will wield like a cat in his hand Recently, Amon went in and out of the separate palace like my own house. Previously, I pretended to be noticed and visited once or twice a week, but now I’m almost pressed to life. He was expected to have an engagement ceremony two months later and a wedding a year later. It was decided, but there was virtually nothing, but after engraving the imprint at once, I came to see that a day was far away. As soon as the reins were released, it seemed to me how I had endured it. “Now it’s really mine. It’s mine.” Whenever I came, I was delighted to smell my scent from her, and I followed only Blondina. It was the same today. She approached Blondina, who is playing with Majeto, and intervened with her, and was pinched once in her beak. Amon asked, rubbing the back of her sore hand.



“Breedy. There is a place called a market outside the Imperial Palace.” “market? Huh. I have.” Before Blondina became a princess, it was the market where she went to get tired of it. I ran errands on dirty dirt floors. Amon looked down at Blondina with her back on my chest. She kisses her nose and smiles. “Let’s go out and play. I’m bored.” Blondina opened her eyes wide, as if it were an unexpected proposal, and then nodded. Come to think of it, have you hardly ever been out with Amon? I always played in the separate palace. I thought for a moment whether I should get permission from His Majesty or request an escort, but then I shook my head. If a dangerous situation arises even with Amon, it would mean that he is dead no matter what escort is attached. She jumped up from her seat and grabbed Amon’s hand as if she was going to move right after the word had been said. The dating of the two was about to begin. On the big wagon, there was a lot of red roses. A fragrant scent blooms from the stacked bunch of flowers. “Two slans in one cluster! 15 slans in ten!” The loud voice of the flower seller rang out loudly. Blondina, who came to the largest market in the center of the capital, stopped in front of a rose cart and looked around. “Give me only one.” “If you buy ten, it’s 15 slans. Will you buy only one?”



“Yeah. just one.” Blondina told the florist to cut off the base of the rose. Then, as soon as I received the half-pinned bud, I put it between Amon’s cloak brooch. “pretty.” Amon looked down and touched the rose. I’m a little unfamiliar with the flowers that are adorning me beautifully, but it seemed that I couldn’t resist it because it was a gift from Blondina. Blondina drew down Amon’s hand and began to take a step again. Amon’s awkward face was cute. When we first met, what he disliked was a stubborn person who didn’t even die, and when did he become so adorable? #



 



Chapter 83 There was also an accessory street vendor. The child next to her mother fiddled with the decorative stone with her small hand, and the cat touched the lamp with its tail and flees with amazement at the owner’s anger. Blondina laughed happily at Amon’s warmth, holding my hand tight. I thought it would be just a general market tour, but it was even more pleasant when it came out. It’s a market that I’ve seen bored. However, even miscellaneous antiques, colorful lamps, and sweet fruity flavors on the tip of the nose were new. Because I am with Amon. “It’s been a long time since it’s been a pleasure. Let’s come back often.” Amon nodded, walking slowly at her pace. “If it’s good here, should we marry and live outside the Imperial Palace?” Blondina got a fever in her face and stopped answering. marriage. It’s marriage. Even though I already knew it, my heart was refreshed. The upcoming reality just feels like a mirage. “You know, Amon. Afterwards… … Well… … So we got that, married… … If you do that.” “Huh.”



I was embarrassed to say the word’marriage’ out of my mouth, so I was roughly blurred. As if such blondina was cute, Amon bowed her head and laughed. “If I get married, will I go to the forest? Do you like the forest better? Besides, you are also the head… … .” “no.” “Huh? no?” “Huh. You are the one I like. I don’t care wherever you like. Even if I grow up on the street, I’ll sleep.” “… … .” A remark that was quite overwhelming to hear came out. Blondina’s words were lost at a moment when her sweet words poured out like a waterfall. Do you have to be playful or do you have to react seriously? I couldn’t hold my head, so I just touched my glowing ears for nothing. I like you too. I like wherever you are. It’s like a dream to marry you. I wanted to return even those words, but when I opened my mouth, I swallowed it in case the end of the word would tremble. It’s a relationship that doesn’t feel like new, so why is my heart pounding like this? Come to think of it, it is. I didn’t know that Amon was also proposing, and of course Blondina herself. Amon’s confession. It was Amon always coming closer. Even after imprinting, she said she was sick and pushed Amon away. Now, saying that they are connected to each other, he is very relentless.



Now I had to express my feelings, but I got burned because I couldn’t figure out at what moment or where to take it out. Hey, Amon. He opened his mouth on the street, and he was jingled. There was a ringing sound. Blondina stopped stepping. Amon also stood next to him and slowly looked down after her. I saw a newsstand with small bells on the fabric. He would miss a customer who stopped walking, so the stall owner spoke coldly. “It’s an accessory attached to a cat or dog. Every time I walk, it makes a cute jingling sound.” Blondina squatted and touched the porcelain bell. If you put this on Amon, you wouldn’t like it? Besides, it’s not even a baby cat because it’s all covered now… … . But for some reason, I couldn’t leave my seat because I couldn’t see it, so the owner put a bell on her hand asking to touch it. The cold porcelain bells quickly warmed up with the warmth of the palms. “Do you have cats or dogs?” “Well. It’s a cat.” She replied while looking at Amon. Amon’s eyes fluttered as if they were absurd. But he didn’t do anything special. “Then this bell is perfect, lady. What color cat is it?” “It’s black. Whenever it receives the light, the hairs sparkle and they are so pretty. It’s a little bit anxious, but… … Originally, pretty cats have a bit of an arbitrary personality, right?”



Amon laughed at her words. The owner smiled and nodded. “Yes, yes! Roses have thorns and cats have claws! That’s 3 silver and 2 slans, lady! It’s a little expensive because it’s over the water!” The owner secretly put in the price. Blondina wondered what to do, and soon decided to buy a drop. If you can’t put it on Amon’s neck, you can decorate it. Because it’s pretty. When he handed 4 silver, saying the change was okay, the owner greeted happily with a smile. “Thank you! Bye!” “Sell a lot.” I took Amon’s hand again and walked through the crowd. The refreshing sound of the bells made me feel better for some reason. As I walked, I put a bell on Amon’s neck for no reason. “It suits you well.” Amon only moved her eyes and looked down at the bell. Then I took the bell from her hand and put it in my pocket, laughing at ease. Jingles, cute sounds resonate with each step. “okay. I’d like you to attach this to the kitten of the Ancaljin cat you mentioned.” “Huh?” young? Blondina looked up at him. Amon just stared in front of me with a funny expression. “To do that, I have to give birth quickly.” “… … uh?”



Amon, bowing her head, kissed Blondina’s eyes with a stupid expression. A friendly kiss touched and fell. The young lady on the road blushed and passed by them. Amon tilted her face even more, putting my lips to her lips, raising her mouth and smiling. “I have to work harder day and night to give birth to babies. The ankalgin cat you were talking about. Right, Bredy?” A subtle voice whispered slowly. The breath flowing through my lips is hot. Blondina, silently, turned only two cheeks red. Although she was naive, she wasn’t so stupid to know what it meant. I even had the experience of being so afflicted with him a while ago. And soon Amon muttered a sentence, a kinky cat! He shouted and pushed his face straight. As I walked away from Amon, Amon’s voice that I had just heard followed like an afterimage. Words whispered slowly, rubbing her belly with her palm. “You don’t know… … Maybe it already happened. I did that a lot.” Amon looked very happy. Blondina also walked through the crowd in a pleasant mood, shaking off her embarrassment. They bought sugary fruit and looked at them strangely at brown ripe bananas on fire. Amon held her hand and stood by. Blondina, who was looking at the bracelets braided with thread, got up with her hands shaking. Take Amon’s hand again and enter the narrow alley. Two smiling kids ran past. “You know, Amon. Was Amon always alone?”



In a noisy atmosphere, Blondina lightly asked some serious questions. He had already shown everything to Amon. My past and trauma, all of that. But she didn’t know much about Amon. That he was always alone. Except that he lived in the mansion of Shinsoo’s forest and was buried in black like a lonely island. Amon replied casually. “Nothing special. My father died for no reason, and my mother died as soon as I gave birth to me.” “Well. Right.” Rather, it was a casual word, so I was even more deceived. That’s why Amon rubs her cheeks saying,’I just need you.’ Because he really only had blondie or herself. “But it wasn’t just me. Everyone lost their lives when they gave birth to a black panther.” “… … .” Amon turned his head and smiled at Blondina. “So everyone was worried about me saying it was a seed of misfortune.” Blondina’s brow was wrinkled. The seeds of misfortune. Amon was just born black, and with that to the world. I thought they were noble gods, but they were too narrowminded. It was something I was noticing about, but when I heard it directly through Amon’s mouth, I started getting angry. “Who is it? It’s a seed of misfortune! Did you do it directly? Big beasts without a railroad!”



“Huh. At first, it was all, everything. Instead of you, punish me.” Amon replied in a very soft voice at the same time playfully as if screaming. Then, with excitement, she gently rubbed the back of Blondina’s hand, holding my hand tight, with her thumb. “But it’s okay. Anyway, not now.” It’s all past. Amon’s voice fluttered in the wind. Blondina’s lips were pouting because she was feeling like she was going to cry. “So is that so? Have you always been looking for me because you are lonely and difficult?” “That’s not it. I just wanted to see you.” Amon joked around. Hearing a half-hearted, half-hearted answer, Blondina squeezed his finger tightly. It is now. Now was the time to express my heart. I like you too. I was happy with your proposal. I will always be by your side in the future. As I was thinking about what to say, I grabbed Amon’s big hand with both hands and looked up seriously. The light shining through the cracks of the building fluttered around. “Amon. If you marry me, I’ll always be there. I will make you happy.” Her words, flowing like a proposal, were hardened with sincerity. “… … .” Amon stared at Blondina. The noise of crowded people crowded outside the alley, but the inside of the narrow alley



where only the two of us stood was quiet enough to hear the sound of their breath. Amon slowly closed and opened her eyes. Blondina’s blonde sparkled today. Sumi was shining fascinatingly under the sun. Amon stared at Blondina like a dream. Then he slowly reached out and pulled Blondina into her arms and hugged her. Over Blondina’s cheeks, Amon’s heart beats, pounding. Suddenly, my heart was relaxed. Even though it was an extremely hard and hard body, if it was held like this, the body melted as if I was immersed in a deep sleep. Above his head, his lowly voice flowed like a self-talk. “If I hadn’t met you when I was young, I would have been different from now.” Probably, it’s crooked and mischievous, and it’s going to collapse lonely. As it is now, it would not have been possible to feel the fullness of happiness while hugging a lovely human. Amon’s arm got tight. I hugged her without any gaps and locked her tightly in her arms. “Breedy. I am the head of the house for you No forests, no heads, nothing means nothing without you.” Amon muttered a low whisper, rubbing her lips in her ear. “I really only have you. So I’m always anxious. I think you will surely disappear.” #



 



Chapter 84 Blondina wiped his back with his palm as if to appease Amon. “Why am I disappearing? It’s hugged like this here.” His stiff back was slightly stiff, as if he was serious about his anxiety. With a weakly mixed voice of anxiety, Amon has been even more attached to her body. “Humans are too weak and too small. I’m scared.” Blondina grinned in his arms. It’s like a coward. Rubbing his cheeks against his chest, he smelled a fragrant scent. “You just have to protect me. Because you are the strongest god in the world.” “right?” “Huh. right.” He smiled and replied as if it were natural. Then Amon exhaled and wiped her hair. It seems that the anxiety of not knowing the English language has gone a little. “Breedy. I will protect you. So… … You should always be by my side so that I don’t get nervous. Understand?” “Huh.” “It’s a promise.” “Yes, I promise.”



Blondina tapped on his back. I was embarrassed to be hugged in the alley, so I meant to fall this much. Now it was time to break this shameful time of confession. However, Amon only hugged her with trembling arms around her body. As if it was a stone, it was hardened for a long time. A distant moonlit night. Blondina wandered through the unconscious, wandering through a space that did not know whether it was in a dream or in the past. Back in the past, back in time, into the far-off past that even you didn’t know. Blondina faced a hazy afterimage as she received the pouring darkness. The more it touched Amon, the more the cover of the secret box seemed to open. In a dream she was lying on a cold dirt floor. The forest that covered the overhead, the thin moonlight shining through the branches. And the leopard filled my gaze. The big black panther that filled my life. The beast’s tears dripping down his face. She was losing power and fading. Light shattered like sand gathered around the body. A voice shrieked out of the leopard, as if it had scraped the dark darkness. [You said you’ll always be by your side. You said you always protect me.] Even though it was in a dream, Blondina suddenly felt a strange feeling of stupidity.



“Breedy. I will protect you. So… … I should always be by my side so that I don’t get nervous.” This is because Amon’s voice that protects me and the voice of the leopard that I just heard overlapped. Who is this leopard in front of you? Who makes it hurt just to face it like this? Blondina barely raised her hand with the hand of a woman who was neither mine nor mine. With his bloody hand, he gently strokes the leopard’s chin. [I can meet you again. So, don’t cry. Isn’t it good?] Soothingly whispered to the leopard, she soon closed her eyes. Forever, I wanted to pet this leopard, but I had no more strength because I shed all the last energy. Tuk. Her hands fell slowly. In the consciousness of being distant, it seems that the panther’s desperate cries rang endlessly. You must survive. Live and meet again, pretty cat. It was all over. After the afterimage that collapsed without a trace, it was dark darkness that came in front of Blondina. Blondina, wandering through the abyss, was soon dragged into reality as if she had been caught. “Ugh!” I opened my eyes and took a breath. Thump thump thump. The sound of an anxious beating heart rang loudly in my ear. My breathing was difficult, so my lips were sweet, but a big, warm hand came down over my forehead.



“Breedy?” Amon swept her wet hair and called her name anxiously. Blondina looked at Amon with her shaking eyes, then carefully raised her hand. As if possessed, he carefully touched his smooth cheeks. The warmth that touched my trembling fingertips was real. It was Amon. When I got to my mind, I finally saw reality. silent Night. I was sleeping with Amon on my bed. “Did you even have a scary dream?” His affectionate voice rang. Blondina sweetened her lips. Yes, Amon. I had a scary dream. Words that seemed spoiled couldn’t come out and fell into my throat. It was very sad, and it was a dream that tears would spill out just by thinking of it, but after waking up, I didn’t remember it strangely. Amon held her tightly in her arms. Inside the warm blanket, the two bodies gently overlapped. He whispered in his ear, touching his hot body. “I’m tired. Come on again, Bredy.” The soft voice relieves tension. Blondina curled up and leaned toward the warmth surrounding me. My heartbeat, which was beating my heart pounding, anxiously, slowly subsided. Why am I nervous… … . Blondina moved her body toward his arms. Digged further inward.



Hard chest, familiar scent, hot body temperature. Whenever I touched my soft skin with him, my anxiety was relieved of pain. Amon’s voice rang out with a sigh. “Don’t keep moving like that.” “Why… … . … … Ah… … .” Soon, Blondina, who grasped the meaning, blurred her words. Hastily dropped her body and pushed him away, but a hot body came up and hugged her tightly. “Amon. Growing up again… … .” “Huh. Sleep again.” Amon, who replied to grow up again, opened her body gently and approached overwhelmingly. Sucking her lips out of breath, she gently mixed her tongue. Blondina drooped. The flesh that overlaps softly was extremely warm. As if consoling, the anxiety distracted from the cold kiss. Blondina slumped as she felt a tender sensation in my mouth. Feeling Amon’s filling me up again, I let go of her feelings. I pushed the gloomy dream that I couldn’t even remember to the other side. In the quiet stillness, the sound of the blanket rang. As she heard the embarrassing noise from the seam of the bed, Blondina groaned with embarrassment, too. “Ah, yeah… … !” While staggering at random, he stretched out his arms desperately and hugged the nape of his neck. Amon hugged her even more as she approached.



The body temperature of each other was warm. It was like an infinite night to be together. “So, I can’t see the elder, chief. Shanti, who rolled and rolled under the window, said. Amon raised himself up. He was lying down on Blondina’s thigh. “Isn’t O’Malley said she can’t see before? There was a weak suspicion in his face. In the first place, leopards are very personal and secret beings. But it wasn’t an elder. He went out of the woods to the point of my hand. “Something is weird.” Amon muttered, frowning in his forehead. It was an unpleasant feeling of not knowing the cause of instinct. O’Malley, I was willing to do that when I was Hana, but I didn’t even see the elder, so I was uncertain. Shanti, who had spoken out, yawned profoundly, stretching her forefoot. “What’s weird is weird. No more telling me where I’m going and going.” “… … .” “It’s no big deal, but I said it because I think the chief should know. Don’t bother too much.” Meanwhile, Lart was listening to the conversation between Shanti and Amon. His face was seriously stiff as to what he was thinking of, and he was alone in thought. I don’t seem to even hear Lucy’s words in front of me. Majeto, who was glancing around Shanti, approached and asked.



“By the way, Shanti. What are you doing here?” It’s a villa where Amon goes in and out like my house, but it’s not Shanti. He was a beast that never came near humans except when he was a baby. “I? I came to see Amon.」 “Caliber?” “Huh. Because that chief interferes with me every day, I try to disturb me too.” “What are you talking about?” “There is such a thing.” “I don’t know why all the gods are so stupid.” Disregarding the fearless murmur sparrow, Shanti rubbed the snout with her paws. Amon only visited me when it was absolutely important. For example, playing with Halla, playing with Halla, playing affection with Halla, etc. At a time exquisite enough to think that it was deliberately decided. How much did you make up your mind every time? I, too, said that I would look closely at him and keep an eye on him. He said that I would also interfere with your happy and happy time. It meant that I had been there once, but it wasn’t that much fun. It was natural that all Amon was doing was lying next to blondina all day and pounding. ‘Every time Blondina told me to go away, the expression she made was a little fun.’



It was the first time I knew that Amon could have a pathetic expression like a puppy. Anyway, there was no fun, no use, and the person who came to disturb the chief seemed better to go home. “I’m going to go, chief.” Shanti turned around. Following him, Blondina’s voice rang out. “You go too, Amon.” Following that, Amon’s voice was also thrown. “why me. Hate.” Shanti’s ears went up. Something interesting conversation seems to come and go. He turned around and listened a little, and slowly slowed his steps toward the door. The conversation between Amon and Blondina continued. “In the past, I came once a week, but why are you staying like this these days?” “Can’t I have it?” “No.” “Why.” Amon asked in an unusually unfair voice. Blondina covered the book and sighed lightly with a face of trouble. “Then, only during the day and go at night.” “Why. Hate.” Like a child who only knows about the rainy season, Amon repeated only the words’why’ and’hate it.’



Blondina opened and closed her lips. He touched his open ear and turned his hair over. I picked the words and whispered quietly. “tiring.” “Huh?” “Anyway, go. hurry.” Blondina shuffled her words and pushed him straight. “Why. How hard is it. Where’s it bad, Bredy… … .” However, Amon sat down on her knees, grabbed her face, and looked back and forth. Anxiously, he looked into Blondina’s eyes and examined her complexion. Ahead of Amon’s sincere worries, Blondina couldn’t speak. The reason I’m tired is because of your lack of self-control, he said. #



 



Chapter 85 It is impossible to say embarrassing words toward a friendly beast without even knowing it. “Humans are sometimes a little apart before marriage, Amon.” “But, I don’t like it.” “Anyway, entry is prohibited until the engagement ceremony.” “still-.” Amon’s horse was cut off in the middle. This is because Blondina took Amon’s hand and pulled him out. As he led Amon, Blondina said. “I think I need some time too.” Time to replenish. Amon was dragged away even though he could easily reach out the little human hand leading me. And in front of the door where I arrived. Amon protested again saying he didn’t want to go, but what’s behind him is awful! It was only the closed Blondina’s palace gate. Amon muttered as he looked at the door that was blocked like Taesan. “… … Why… … .” A pathetic voice distracted at the door. Shanti, who came after him, laughed and laughed.



‘what! This is so much fun!’ No matter how much I think about it, he was a great human being. Where is there in this world that will drag out the gods of the world and drive them out? Majeto, who came to see the poor Shinsoo while riding on Shanti’s back, also whined and laughed. “Amon-sama was kicked out, he was kicked out!” Of course, when Amon, who creaked and turned his head, looked down as if he was about to dismantle me, he ran away in surprise. “Because there is no Amon, the bed is very spacious.” Blondina mumbled as she rolled over the bed. I haven’t been much to sleep with Amon, but I miss it already. Human adaptability is so great. The same bed always looked extraordinary, and the inside of the cozy blanket was cold for some reason. Amon, who held me tight, was like a warm, huge shell. When he disappeared, he became lonely, like a chick in a cold snowy field, breaking his shell. “Why did you tell me to go… … .” Blondina closed her eyes, rubbing her cheeks against the cozy blanket instead of the cozy Amon. Miss you. Actually, I missed it very much. As I remembered the nostalgic Amon, I gradually fell into the suma. Soon her breathing quietly subsided. The soaked spirit sank endlessly. After meeting with Amon, I often dreamed. As if he had touched something that was sleeping inside me.



Soon, a familiar and unfamiliar landscape unfolded beyond Blondina’s hazy spirit. The far-off past you don’t know when. The girl was humming with her feet soaked in the spring water. Whenever the spring water rushes, I feel the burning power as it wraps around my feet. The appearance seemed to be an age that transitions between a girl and a woman, but her eyes were deep enough to make it difficult to infer the age. “Humumum- Ummum.” After singing a humming song for a long time, she soon turned her head. This is why I felt popular. The only ones with divine power can access this place, so the main character of the popular chuck is the only one desired. His roots are different brothers and gods who rule mankind. “Rafiyen. Is it enough to just dip your feet?” Barahan asked, sitting next to her. He raised his hand and tried to hand over the wet hair, but Rafiyen turned his head to avoid it. Barahan lowered his hand pretending to be okay. There are many emotions in his eyes looking at her. Envy and worship for a beautiful sister. At the same time, the strange feelings, jealousy and envy contradicted him. Rafiyen nodded. Then, as if he had thought of it, he released the sword from his waist and handed it over to Barahan. “Come on, a gift.” “… … Can I have this?” “Huh. I’ll need you rather than me.”



Rafiyen nodded with a casual face and closed his eyes again. The sound of birds moves refreshingly through the forest. Barahan looked down at the sword quietly. The eyes glistened with greed. It wasn’t the black ordinary sword she handed over. A sword infused with the divine power of Rafiyen, used to protect the earth and suppress impure shadows. It may be just a tool for Rafien, but for Barahan it is the envy itself. A very distant past. The first god was born in the spring. He was a Rafiyen, and as soon as his spirit was inhabited, he expelled the confused existence on the continent, and then he cultivated the earth. And the god born after him was Barahan. Unlike Rafien, who ruled the earth, he presided over and ruled humans. Barahan’s body was strong, but that was it. The size of power was different to be called a god like Rafiyen. Their appearances were also different. Unlike Rafiyen, who has golden hair that symbolizes the sun and gray eyes that symbolize the moon, he is blonde and golden eyes. Barahan always lived like a shadow behind her. With an evil feeling of inferiority, mismatched jealousy, and twisted affection underneath. “I hope. You said there was a war again?” Rafiyen asked in a very worried voice. When she made peace on the continent by driving out the black shadows, it was human wars that followed.



The existence of God seemed to be insignificant to humans. Unless it was a visible horror, it seemed that God only regarded it as a danger beyond the wall. “I’ll give you a sword and bring peace again, Barahan. Use some strength for humans.” I’m tired now. As Jo Gon Jo-gon muttered, Barahan nodded loudly. “Only trust me, Rafiyen.” Barahan, holding the sword, lowered her head, feeling the divine power that climbed on her body. Whenever my strength turned, my golden eyes cooled to silver and then came back. He was convinced. If the powers of my body and her sword are combined, I will become a greater god than I am now. Everyone will look up and worship me. For ten years, Barahan used her sword to level the continent. Rafien quietly stood behind him. Working invisibly, he supported Barahan and took order on behalf of his lacking younger brother. And after the surroundings were cleared up, I stayed quiet in the forest. No matter what, you can grow flowers and hang out with animals to keep you calm. With her divine power, the forest became more and more dense, and a weak power was developed in the blood of the animals. There was a lot of voice praising her, but that was all. I was always alone. It wasn’t the pain of loneliness, but there was always emptiness.



‘Isn’t it too long?’ I know that from time to time Barahan looks at herself with strange eyes. However, he was like a younger brother who was born in the same spring. There is no way you can feel love for such a person. All she could do was let Barahan’s heart go unnoticed. Rafiyen walked slowly through the forest path. Is the season changing? Green leaves were blooming gently as if spreading paint. The place where the ice melted. It was time to walk through the grass-filled road and cross the wooded silence. Kreung… … . Somewhere I heard the cry of a beast. I stopped walking. At first glance, it was the groan of a wounded beast. Rafien slowly stepped into the bush. What cute thing is in this? With half anxiety and half interest, as I rolled in the grass that came up above my waist, I saw a black beast. “Hmm… … . It’s you.” Rafiyen tilted his head and stared ahead. A black panther the size of a house was staring at her. There is red blood on his black forefoot. It was not known whether it was mine or another beast. Under the leopard’s neck, a threatening sound rang again. Rafiyen approached the black panther without any agitation. Then it turned out that I could hear the mountain birds chirping. The other day, a huge black panther appeared, and it is a beast with a twisted spirit, so it makes enemies here and there.



He said that it was because of the energy of the forest or because his natural strength was so superior that he hasn’t died yet, but he might die sooner or later. It was a rumor about a wild beast that entered Rafiyen’s forest. The closer she got, the more dangerously the leopard’s eyes shone. Sharp toenails reveal their appearance. The leopard, who had been waiting for the game to come close, violently attempted to attack her as soon as Rafiyen was within range. But. “Not good.” As Rafiyen touched his forehead, he stood tall like a stiffened statue. As if bound by an unknown force, I couldn’t move a single paw. The leopard was baffled with embarrassment. In this forest, no forests, there would be no beast stronger than me on this continent. The wide-open purple eyes shone under the sunlight shining through the gaps in the leaves. Rafiyen rubbed the stiff beast’s nose as if he were dealing with a cute baby cat. “This is my first time to have black hair like this. You are so pretty.” 「… … .」 “I heard your rumors vaguely. Seeing that I was born like this… … Isn’t it influenced by the power of my forest?” 「… … .」



“Are you comfortable alone? If you make everyone your enemy, you will only get hurt. Look. It bleeds.” In Rafien’s mind, the leopard in front of him was a very gentle animal. From birth, I heard that his appearance and strength were rejected by Yudala. Stones that protrude everywhere are just right. Still, if you make everyone your enemies and push them out, you will only be lonely. ‘Like me.’ The eyes of the leopard, who was touched by her, fluttered wild ferocity. As the leopard’s nose fluttered violently, Rafiyen touched the beast’s forehead as if he had only remembered it. “I forgot that you couldn’t speak. … … Are you done now?” At the same time, the leopard’s body was released like magic. However, due to the unknown pressure, the leopard could not rush toward Rafiyen. 「What are you?」 It was just growling with a voice that seemed to put fangs in her neck. Rafiyen pointed to my chest with his finger. “I? What am I.” Then I responded gently, staring into the eyes of the leopard threatening me. “The light of the continent, the protector of the forest, your ruler. This cute cat.” At that moment, a weak adoration arose in the arrogant eyes of the leopard.



Shoot-a-thin leaves were swung by a gust around them. Departure Departure. Rafiyen immersed his feet up to his knees in spring water and bounced off the water. If it had been before, it would have been enough to just soak my feet, but as I distributed the divine power here and there, I was struggling to do that. Even more so since I gave Barahan my sword. He bounced off the petals hovering on the water and played with the falling leaves. Around the fountain, there was a giant black panther crouching as if guarding her. When I’m in contact with Sam, it’s when she’s out of all power. The softest and weakest time. Previously, Barahan stood by for her weakened woman, but now a black panther was there. Asked the leopard, whose eyes were stiff with a boring expression. “By the way, what is this Sam’s identity?” #



 



Chapter 86 It was a question I asked after 10 years with her. “I don’t know. Just where I was born. Where I will rest.” “When were you born?” “Well… … . I don’t know that either.” Come to think of when I was born… … . I held my lips out and thought about it, but nothing came to my mind. When I opened my eyes, all I saw was darkness. Like fate, he drove out the darkness on the ground and protected humans and animals. I haven’t really been confident for a long time. It existed only as a power to purify the earth. Humans and animals worshiped themselves as’the god of the beginning’, but they don’t know. Maybe the real god of the beginning made me. There was nothing that could be known as a god. All I had to do was do my job and threw myself for peace, as if the order was engraved on the cell. After driving out the shadows, I felt energized when I came to this spring even though I squirmed. In the case of Barahan, seeing that it was not so, it seemed that he was reacting only to his own strength. Now that peace had arrived, there was no decline in energy, but as the power was spread across the earth, it was lacking for other reasons.



The humans who began to occupy the continent were still inexperienced, and it was difficult to sustain the world with their strength alone. It would be comfortable if I let go of my strength at all. When I imagined myself lost power, feelings of weakness and regret came at the same time. I have no power, am I right? Without power, what would be the reason for my existence? The black panther stood up and gently rubbed my cheek against her. “Can’t you spare that power?” “Well… … .” Rafien smiled bitterly and touched the leopard’s cheek. But this is my job. He muttered in his heart and comforted him. I felt his soft yet stiff hair. 「Give him a sword. It’s so hard because I use my strength and meddle here and there.” “Well… … .” Rafiyen blurred the end of his words. I’m very sorry to hear only the vague answers from before, but I had nothing to say about it. I know the anxiety and nervousness of this cute cat. Perhaps because you value yourself. Because I care more than anyone. To love. Rafiyen, turning around and hugging the leopard tightly, buried his face on the back of the beast’s neck. The scent of the tree is exuberant. It was a scent that made me feel comfortable whenever I smell it. The black panther also rubbed my cheeks against her body and rang in her throat as if in a good mood.



“Hey. Will you leave me if I lose my power?” “What?” The leopard’s body was hardened. The leopard gazed at her as he dropped his body down, staggering his beard as if it were absurd. “why me.” It was an expression that wasn’t even worth reacting to. “Are you really okay?” “okay. If you want to lose, you’d rather lose it completely. Don’t worry… … Don’t be in the middle of it like you are now.” “I don’t care if I’m not God?” “Why do I care about that?” Rafiyen laughed at the panther’s dissatisfaction with his nose, frowning and popping. The only thing contained in the beast’s purple eyes was sincerity. It was clear and deep snow. Upright, honest, clear. Ten years with the beast was very short compared to the time she had lived. But how can this be because the beast in front is more reliable than Barahan, who has been together for a long time? One day I asked Barahan the same question. “Would you like to give me all the divine powers, Hope?” What was Barahan’s reaction at that time? Words said that it doesn’t matter if you’re happy, but I could easily read the greed that stood in his eyes.



So I couldn’t give him power. Because there was a strange anxiety that I could not know. I couldn’t take it out because I was pretty and cute because I was like my younger brother, but I couldn’t fully embrace it. “Oh, it stings!” Thoughtful of this and that, the harsh thing licked her soft cheeks. Rafien laughed out loud, pushing the leopard’s face straight. “go away. Your tongue is stiff.” “It’s because you keep thinking weird.” He seems to have read an unfamiliar agony. I just noticed that someone wasn’t a beast. “Go away.” He pushed the leopard with strength, but the leopard rather bite her ear. At that point, Rafiyen drooped. Is it by my side? The leopard, who became stronger without knowing it, has grown so strong that it cannot be pushed back without using divine powers. He hugs me with a huge bosom . Rafiyen laughed high with a face mixed with happiness and apathy, because he always embraced other beings, but never held them like this. ‘My cat… … . I was good at picking up in the woods.’ It was absolutely full. The way I walked out of the fountain was beautiful. A water mist that gently rises. The white sunlight is fading. Green tree leaves.



Rafien smelled the scent of the grass and stretched out his hand as if it were natural. The black fur of the leopard stuck next to me was touched. However, unlike before, the leopard’s tight muscles were tight. “Why are you so angry?” I asked casually, but I already knew. It is clear that he took on the scent from afar. Her younger brother, Barahan, whom he especially hates. Barahan’s weak scent was mixed in the wind, so he seemed to have arrived in the forest. Sooner or later, you will appear in front of you. The leopard replied to Rafiyen’s question with a voice mixed with laughter pretending not to know, distorting his nose. “Because he is coming.” Also. Even though I knew it, I wasn’t sure how to soothe it when I heard it. Barahan is a younger brother and can’t be thrown out. He’s a greedy but cute kid. But I don’t know what to do because you hate it. You are more important to me. Just as she protected humans, animals, and the earth, Barahan was also a precious being she had to protect. It was a very different feeling from cherishing the black leopard in front of you, but does this leopard know that? I couldn’t reveal my heart, so I only smiled bitterly. “I hate that child so much?” “I don’t like it. He is… … .」 He has a dirty look at you. There is an indescribable mood.



Shoot it-. The gentle wind shook the blades of grass and passed by. The sound of the wind buried the beast’s soft voice. Rafien touched the leopard’s neck. I wondered if the expression of the harsh beast was released, but soon melted. The leopard soon closed her eyes and rubbed her face in the palm of her hand. Her smile also became softer. “Don’t be angry, come here, Goyang.” 「… … You said it wasn’t a cat.” The black panther responded bluntly, but did not reject her words. Immediately she struck her and smashed her into a full grave. A roaring sound rang from the neck of the leopard, who buried her face in the nape of her neck. Knowing that it was not a threat to me, Rafien gently wiped the fur of the beast that struck me. She touched the fur of a leopard that touched her hand, and soon pushed him away, grunting if she was choked. The body I encountered didn’t even budge. She struggled with the weight of the leopard that I had, but soon gave up and leaned back. “I know that? You are really heavy.” “Know.” “If you know, come down a little?” It’s a problem because you don’t treat God like a god. Where, dare. The leopard shook only its tail as he spoke playfully in a stern voice.



Soon afterward, she turned into a human figure and covered her. Rafien stared blankly at the bright light. The one who struck me with the sun behind it was darkly dark due to the backlight, but only his eyes brightened. It is as beautiful as if only pure light was collected. I thought I saw all the beautiful things in this world. With her hand outstretched, she tapped on the human-like leopard’s cheek. “Because you are heavy, you become a less heavy human-… … .” His playfully laughing voice faded into the warmth on his cheek. A tickling wind blows. His face, lost his laughter, sank. “Rafiyen.” “Huh.” The hand on the side of her face came up and touched her cheek. “If it’s hard, put it down.” “… … .” “Discard everything.” “No. I have to keep it.” “What?” “Man, beast, and you.” Rafien’s answer was as if she was reflecting on herself, not him. There was a pity in his eyes.



“I watch over me. If you want to protect me, just stay by your side.” “… … .” “I gave kendo to him, so let all your strength go. Give all humans to humans and beasts to protect themselves. Huh?” His affectionate hand groped around his eyes and rubbed his thumb. Rafiyen said uh, and blinked. Whenever his fingertips touched the tail of his eyes, hot water smeared. Overwhelming heat rises in my face. All I heard is a simple comfort. Why am I crying? There was nothing clear, but it seemed to me vaguely. I’m tired now. I want to hide in your arms, Goyang. I couldn’t say that, so I struggled, lost, and endured. I hid deep inside and walked only in the forest pretending to be calm. What do you know about a topic that has only been known for 10 years. However, no matter how much I squeezed, my voice didn’t come out, so I only blinked again. The hazy front of my eyes became clear and then faded again. And I blink my eyes again. As the hazy vision became bright, there was a face right in front of my eyes. And a warm warmth touched my lips. The lips that touched the side, fell playfully, and then came together again. This time, he went straight into the inside and licked her gently. He skimmed her wet flesh, snatched her tongue, and rubbed her soothingly. Every time a low breath came and went, a damp sound rang. The two rolled slowly and got tangled. “Hmm… … .”



Rafiyen embraced him with all his body and put his arms around his neck. The hot body met without gap. On the subject of beasts. Where did I learn this on the subject of a big child? It was from the beginning. From the first time we met. From the time when the big wounded and wounded beast stared in my eyes. From then on, I couldn’t take my eyes off. As if it was stamped. As fate was to protect the earth, it seemed to be fate to meet this leopard. His existence was natural and natural. However, the trembling approaching when facing each other’s lips is not yet familiar. With an unfamiliar sensation, my heart rings and I just grasp him tightly. My lips fell shortly after I breathed, as if my breathing was overwhelming. He slowly placed his lips on her cheek, then kissed her eyes and licked the tear marks. #



 



Chapter 87 “It tickles.” “I’m not crying anymore.” “… … .” The lips that were coming down the edge of the eye bite my earlobe. “I have to do this every time you try to cry. It works great.” “Do you think the great God will cry again?” “I don’t know. You might cry again because you want to do this with me.” A low, playful voice echoed affectionately. Rafiyen laughed, shaking his shoulders out of his senses. The reason for my tears was not yet known, but the reason for laughing like this was also ambiguous. I just like the pure beast in front of me. I am happy with the present with him. So I seemed to laugh. A little later, Barahan’s face was full of displeasure. His harshly crumpled eyebrows and trembling mouth cramps revealed his anger. Rafiyen silently lifted the teacup. There is a fragrant scent of flower tea from the tip of the nose. Unlike the unpleasantness of Barahan’s body, it was a calm and peaceful smell.



I already knew the reason for Barahan’s feelings. I took on the smell of anger from the time I was lying with a black panther in the woods earlier. Just before he entered the forest, he would have come to this place in search of himself. And you must have found it. The two that were stuck together. However, Rafien didn’t react, pretending not to know, and the black panther, who might have smelled him, didn’t even care. It was an unspoken notification to Barahan. The cold rejection he sends because he already knows the way he looks at me. Although she has affection for Barahan, she was never more than that of her younger brother. Barahan also knew that, so he didn’t get too greedy. When I saw the creature next to her, even the beast, my head was burning with mad jealousy. From the first time I saw it, I didn’t feel good. With that beast. Barahan looked out the window and turned her eyes to Rafiyen. “How long do you plan to have that beast with you?” “Til I die?” Barahan laid down the teacup roughly. “He hated it from the start! Dare to look like beasts with cheeky eyes!” Rafiyen laughed deeply. Your eyes are cheeky. It tells the same story as my cat… … . My cat also hates your eyes, Barahan.



Barahan’s anger will soon be released. Maybe he’ll be happy to know that he’s going to spread his powers to the world. If so, you will be the strongest being. His greed, which doesn’t fit the anger, was just coming to her with the cuteness of his spoiled younger brother. “That beast, I won’t let you go… … !” But Barahan’s voice, speaking like a toothbrush, stiffened his expression. Rafiyen gazed at Barahan with cool eyes. No matter how much she loved Barahan, there was an appropriate line. The black panther was the line he shouldn’t touch. “I hope. It’s my cat.” “What?” Barahan shrugged his shoulders at the warning that was thrown without heightening. Rafien said, looking straight into his eyes. “Don’t touch it. Because it’s mine.” “… … .” Barahan couldn’t speak. Knowing the sincerity in her eyes, she just breathed out and cleared her inside out. Rafien casually lifted the teacup and ignored Barahan’s gaze. And I thought of it, fiddling with the handle with my fingertip. ‘I think my cat’s power should be similar to Barahan’s… … .’ I decided to voluntarily lose my divine power, but a problem arose. It is that there is something to be kept. Your own black cat. Lovely leopard.



In order to protect against Barahan’s malice, the power must boil. If you give too much strength, it will be difficult too. The leopards who started to get acquainted with him also grew stronger… … . Rafiyen suddenly forgot the Barahan in front of him and began to dream of the future. After throwing off all your luggage, you will become a normal being and will be next to a large leopard. A moment when you will be free from all duties and responsibilities, and you will be alone with him and yourself. So I didn’t know. Barahan’s feelings that he thought would be weathered. How far can his twisted affection become insidious. “Tell me that today is the end.” In an anxious voice, Rafiyen nodded powerlessly. “Huh. Today is the end.” “You really have to rest, you.” “Huh. Okay.” Recently she has done a lot. After making up my mind, my actions were quick. It was the last time to drive the shadows around the continent and sprinkle power. So that the scattered powers bind tightly to the earth and wrap it abundantly. To be able to live on your own even if you are not confident. He also gave strength to the leopard clan, and he also loosened a lot in this forest where he will live all the time in the future. I knew that the greater the power, the greater the sense of responsibility, although I couldn’t give it to the leopard crouching next to me.



Korreuk, he slowly raised his arms as he raised his body that was trying to submerge in the spring water. As he rubbed the back of the leopard’s nose with his wet hand, the beast sighed and rubbed his cheeks on his palm. “Aren’t you sorry for not giving you strength?” You are already strong. He laughed faintly, omitting the back. Is it because I’m always wearing my body? Even if you don’t have to try to share it, this being has already grown enough to protect yourself. “What I’m sorry for is that you don’t lean on me when you’re having a hard time.” “You are leaning like this right now?” “You know that’s not what it means.” As he tilted his head and leaned on the cheek of the leopard, the beast grumbled and leaned from cheek to cheek. Warm warmth was felt under the soft fur. His power was distracted and he became a god of nothing but this warmth. ‘Now what will happen to me in the future? Since I have lost my divine power, will it wither and die over time like a human?’ It seems to be okay in its own way. Even the rookie himself does not know what is behind death. It wasn’t him who was in charge of death. In retrospect, it was obvious that he was a very short God. I was weaker than before, but my heart was very weak. “I am very weak now.” “Know.”



“I will live with you for a long time with this weak body. I don’t think about anything and I’m happy. 「… … .」 “Because I always need you.” The leopard was still rubbing my face on Rafiyen’s palm. With an overwhelming expression that I don’t know what to answer her. It is because his feelings were too deep and deep to express with the tool of words. But even with silence alone, Rafiyen easily recognized his heart. “But don’t be rude just because I’m weak. Still, it’s stronger than you, Go Yang.” The black panther nodded casually as he gave a joke with a stern voice. “okay. I will always follow your orders.” “Hmm… … .” Rafien vaguely stretched his words. I didn’t want this kind of reaction. As usual, he whispered not to call him a cat, or wanted to make fun of me saying that I was stronger at this moment when I soaked in the fountain, but his response was so serious. Rafiyen stretched his feet in the warm spring water. It will take some time to return to my daily routine. I just closed my distressed eyes. A fresh scent of grass flowed from all over. And. 「Rafiyen.」



Also, the smell of Barahan. Rafiyen turned his head as he rubbed the leopard’s chin, which had been stiffened by the border. When did it arrive? Barahan was standing with his back in the woods, exhaling his breath, as if he ran wildly without even feeling popular. On the trees that stretched behind his back, shadows like darkness covered it today. “I’m here?” “… … What are you doing.” Barahan replied to her casually handed greeting. There was great anger in the tone. Why is that child so angry? Rafiyen tilted his head and beckoned as if to come. Barahan did not move a single step. “I just shared my strength here and there.” “Why. Because you want to be human? So, did you give up our pride?!” His calm tone began to intensify. Rafien replied Jo Gonzogone after stroking the leopard that had distorted his nose. “Huh. I want to be human.” “You are God!” “I’m going to put it down now. No, I put it down. I will live happily with the person who is by my side. Her voice was buried in the sound of the spring water. Barahan couldn’t even answer. gulp. Mokwooldae passed. His eyes were buried in black malice. He breathed in a fierce rage.



“I will live happily with the person next to me.” The existence she is talking about must not be herself. However, since the past I can’t even remember, it was myself who always kept Rafiyen’s side. She was also the one she loved the most. The reason for giving me the sword was because I believed in me the most, was it not because I had it. However, from one day the relationship went off. All the black beasts are ruined. Jealousy forcibly endured and disappointed in the existence of envy. Feelings incomprehensible mixed up roughly in Barahan. “Then Rafiyen, your power should have come to me! I, your younger brother, born in the same fountain!” “… … .” Rafiyen laughed faintly. His greed cannot be refreshing. Barahan, he always believed that he would be the ruler who would succeed her. That’s why I only watched Rafiyen spread his power. As she gave her the sword, she believed she would pour out all the remaining powers on her at the end. But what are the results now? Rafiyen spreads most of his power meaninglessly, leaving no devotion to me. Barahan was very angry at that. Meanwhile, Rafiyen grabbed the leopard’s paws. The beast facing Barahan had its sharp claws exposed as if it would hit him at any moment. “do not be angry. Good.”



Rafien slowly stroked the beast’s forefoot. The leopard still stared at Barahan with an angry gaze, even sticking out his fangs. “do not do that. Still, it’s my sister.” Rafiyen woke up from the spring, whispering tenderly. I don’t have energy yet, but my selfish and dear brother also had to soothe. It’s a relationship we’ve been together for a long time. The affection for Barahan was still deep enough to cut it off and throw it away. Recognizing her will, the black panther sighed and hid its claws completely. Even if I always acted as if I wanted to, I had to always lose in front of her. Rafiyen approached Barahan, leaving water marks on the floor. He was staring at her with eyes as if he had been betrayed by someone he had trusted. “Are you sorry?” “… … .” Even the water under his eyes was young. Rafien tapped Barahan’s shoulder as if he were soothing. “Now you and I do not need it. The world will endure well without us.” “… … Then we Why are we there.” Barahan’s answer was very young. Rafiyen laughed bitterly. They are gods who were born in order for this land. Since living things on the earth can live on their own, it was time for a god that was not needed to disappear to the back of history.



“Making a precious existence, Barahan.” “… … .” “I want you to be happy. I can’t be there anymore.” It was the last notice and denial to him. Barahan laughed only then. The wounded smile even looked bizarre. When Rafiyen hardens his expression at the strange sensation he feels. It happened at the same time that a panther crouching from behind rushed to them desperately, Rafien stepped back to avoid Barahan, and Barahan pulled a sword and pointed it at her. “No-!” A mountain bird, startled by a wild roar, flew into the sky. There followed a distracting groan. #



 



Chapter 88 Wow. Barahan slowly twisted the sword he had placed on the neck of the leopard. It wasn’t Rafien that Barahan was aiming for in the first place. It was an attack to subdue the beast he was staring at me while guarding me. Certainly he knew that if he threatened Rafiyen, the beast would jump in and reveal a loophole. No matter how strong it is, it is only a foolish beast that throws itself to protect Rafiyen. When I pulled out the sword, hot blood spurted out. Drops of blood splashed over Rafien’s pale face. Rafiyen fell into confusion. The situation was not properly recognized. Barahan, he was my younger brother and friend. It was a family and a colleague who had been together for a long time. What is he like? She stumbled and collapsed. “No, no, Barahan. No… … .” The moment she is weakest now. Rafien hung pitifully on Barahan’s arm, resentful that he could not do anything. “No, Barahan, please… … !” Only then came reality. Both the big beast lying at my feet and the eyes of Barahan’s greasy eyes were unbelievable.



Barahan raised her sword again even in her scream. It was easy to stab the hard skin of the black panther, which was infused with divine power. Rafiyen cried endlessly as he saw my weapon wielding it. “Stop, Barahan. Please, I’ll give you everything you want… … .” Barahan turned his head as he pulled out the sword stuck in the chest of the black panther. And while I looked at Rafien, who was desperately holding me down, he raised his bloody hand and grabbed her neck. A suffocating groan flowed from Rafien. “Rafiyen. Is this what you wanted?” There was a cruel life in his grasp. The water, whisperingly, seemed unwilling to hear an answer. He touched me tightly to Rafien’s white face and shouted with a distorted face. “I respected you, Rafiyen. I loved you very much.” I laughed at her desperately. I didn’t know you would give up the pride of God. I resentful with ferocious eyes. I didn’t know until that point that the beast would throw me away. A mixture of love and hatred, jealousy, and malice flashed with madness. Soon he took out a dagger and put it in her without hesitation. Fuwook. Rafiyen couldn’t scream, and he collapsed. Holding the dagger, Barahan whispered.



“You should have chosen me, Rafiyen.” As the dagger was pushed in, the red blood spread. He pulled out the dagger he had stabbed with all his strength and spoke like a staggering. “If so, we would have been able to do a lot in two. Maybe give birth to our successor and be happy But that’s where the nasty sentence was. It was because the darkness that struck him like a dagger bit the nape of his neck. “Ahhhhhh!” Barahan’s painful scream tore the forest. With a groaning sound, the beast and Barahan rolled over the floor. Debris fell roughly from the wood that I hit, and grass dust rises on the floor. The struggling Barahan attacked the leopard that struck me. There was no shelter under the sharp fangs. Sharp claws penetrate the skin. If Barahan had been a human, not a god, he would have already died. “Something like a beast! Ahhhhhh!” It was the physical pain I felt for the first time in my life. Barahan rolled over the floor and roared. I thought I couldn’t move because of a fatal wound, but what is the power of this leopard? Attacked the leopard while stirring his arms. I put it in the place he stabbed before and put it again. It was likely to collapse with the pain of retrieving the wound, but the leopard did not even groan. Once caught, never miss the game. Under Barahan’s neck, the leopard’s fangs dig deeper.



“Ahhhhhh!” Barahan swung his arms as if screaming. Blood splattered every time he moved. The leopard, who was already injured as it was injured, endured my wounds. But in the end, when Rafien’s sword penetrated my heart, I was forced to relax with pain. Barahan escaped the attack without missing the gap. The leopard subsequently tried to rush, but staggered and fell down once. I was dizzy in front of me. I bleed too much. Far from killing Barahan, he can’t even protect Rafien. The leopard, holding back the pain by holding his breath, began to leave the seat with Rafien as it was. I could instinctively know. My end was coming. Barahan’s remaining power could not be measured, so even she had to move to a safe place. The vitality felt from her drooping was weak. But the black panther continued to move. Because Rafiyen is a god. Since you are God, you will be able to live. You must live because you are God. You gave up everything for me and tried to live with you. It’s all because of me. If only I hadn’t met. He ran through the thick darkness. I couldn’t even tell if anyone was following me or not. Somehow far, somehow farther. I just ran like crazy until the moment my legs moved. The distant dawn. Rafiyen managed to open his eyes. As he received the pouring darkness, he faced a hazy afterimage.



On the cold dirt floor. The forest covered overhead, the thin moonlight shining through the branches of the leaves. And a leopard looking down at me. Just before, the panther, running crazy, stopped at some point. Because her body was shining through the dark night. Knowing the meaning of its appearance, the leopard was forced to collapse and fall. “No no… … .」 Rafiyen looked up blankly. The leopard’s tears falling on his face drew a hot stream. She was losing power and fading. Light shattered like sand gathered around the body. “Rafien. Don’t close your eyes, yeah… … ? please… … .」 Instead of answering, she pressed the leopard’s wound with her palm. Blood spilled through my fingers. The leopard didn’t care about my wounds and was holding her as if to protect her. Now that I am exhausted, even these wounds cannot be healed. It was more pitiful than it was for myself to be extinct. You’re hurt because of me. You are crying because of me. I made you like this because I believed in Wiahan. Sorry. She barely whispered, secretly squeezed the last deity. And he groaned into the beast’s body. ‘I can’t do it, but if you’re it you’ll be able to live.’ The black panther did not even notice the energy entering me. It’s because I’m halfway out of my mind for fear of losing her.



“You said you’ll always be by your side. You said you always protect me.” A voice shrieked out of the leopard, as if it had scraped the dark darkness. It was a beggar that I brought out painfully. Rafien raised his blood-soaked hand and stroked the leopard’s head. “We can meet again. So, don’t cry. Are you good?” I whispered to the leopard as if soothing, then closed my eyes. I appeased him as if to comfort him, but she did not know either. Will we ever meet again after this death? What will be at the end of this. I couldn’t say a word that I love you. I’ve always wanted to pet this leopard, but I had no more strength because I let out all the last energy. Tuk. Her hands fell slowly. In the consciousness of being distant, it seems that the panther’s desperate cries rang endlessly. It was the end of God. Barahan smiled cheerfully and played the harp. I enjoyed life without a single light of pain. After’God’s End’. He managed to recover. Only by holding on and enduring, he became the strongest being in the world. The traces of Rafiyen were no longer felt. Seeing that the line that was connected to the divine power was cut off, it was likely that the life was exhausted. I must have died with that black beast.



Rafiyen. I loved her. I was aspiring. I respected it more than anyone. That’s why her death hurt and bitter as well. However, Barahan soon erased that feeling. There is no more sympathy to send to someone who has trampled on and ignored my love. She paid the offense. The penalty for the stupid choice that I didn’t choose. The divine powers scattered along the soft melody. When you open the headdress of this giant harp, a hidden secret space appears. A shining sword was contained inside the pillar that had been removed from the lid. Rafiyen. The last divinity she left behind. With this, the wished self will be able to reign over everyone forever. Humans were already worshiping themselves as the gods who succeeded the original gods. He was calling him the savior of man. Not to mention the beast. Although it is said that Rafien shared his powers with the leopards, it was not possible to follow the gods’ own powers in the first place. Rather, it had a weak divine power, so I was able to wield it freely. By subduing them and governing humans, Barahan lived a satisfying life. It was the time when the ice flower melted. After a harsh winter, spring was approaching. A beautiful harp tune rang through the sprouts that covered the forest. Breaking through the harp tune, the beast moved quietly. The eyes of the melted darkness were still. Even the cold anger held his breath.



Step by step. The beast entered Barahan’s space like a shadow. And before he even noticed, he quickly bite his neck. Sharp fangs were inserted until the breath broke. Is it because of the last divine power Rafiyen instilled? The beast, which boiled with Barahan, easily drove the gods to death. Red blood was collected on the white marble floor. Barahan did not once rebel against the raid. He just opened his mouth with shock in his wide open eyes. Even the sound died from the pain that pierced my neck. “Ugh… … .” Finally, with a dragging groan, Barahan turned off the light of life. It was a simple and shabby death as if the splendid glory was colorless. #



Chapter 89 After killing him, the leopard went into the woods with the leopards and lived as if they were dead. I swallowed a lonely painful time in the leopards, where I felt Rafiyen’s strength weakly. “We can meet again. So, don’t cry. Are you good?” Believing her last words as a religion, she drew and closed her eyes alone. Over the centuries, the memories faded and erased as they were born and reborn. The leopard died and died with no aim and longing. A black baby leopard is born, lonely until she meets a princess named Blondina. “Now I can handle two or so without difficulty.” Joseph’s face looked full of confidence. Adelai asked, tapping with a fan on Joseph’s face, sitting on one knee. “Are you really confident?” Adelai’s voice was filled with a slight mistrust. Joseph was the one who broke control while dealing with Shanti in the ballroom. Joseph shook his head. “Please believe!” “There is only one mistake. A slave who makes a mistake twice deserves to die.”



“… … Yes.” Joseph replied in full death. No matter how skillfully he handles the great god, he is only a puppet as long as there is a spirit stone in the boat. “You go out.” Adelai, who briefly let Joseph out with a chin gesture, leaned deeply on the sofa. I was impatient. Even if the author shows confidence, hasn’t anything done right yet? She was still an emperor, the next emperor was Lart, and the relationship between Shinsu and humans continued to grow. I needed a turning point. “Joseph’s abilities have improved, so it’s okay to move now.” Adelaide almost knocked on the table with a serious face. The Ottoman watched her and waited for the command. Soon Adelai raised his head as if he had decided on his thoughts. “We have to create public opinion. We must destroy our belief in Shinsu and plant fear.” Adelai looked toward the sky where the forest of the gods would be. The sky was still blue, and the clouds flowed slowly. Unlike the malicious orders that will soon come out of her mouth, she is terribly pure. “Your Majesty wants peace and I want the post of emperor… … The uprising is bound to begin.” Adelai turned his eyes looking up at the sky and faced Count Ottomans.



“You have to tell Joseph. Tomorrow, you can control that god-… … .” A dry voice continued quietly. For my purposes, the blood that would flow innocently seemed irrelevant. The Ottoman responded with her head bowed. “Yes. I will do what the imperial lady ordered.” Meanwhile, Joseph, who came outside, wandered around the garden. “If it’s a prince, it’s all. I didn’t write about it because I planted a small one.” He looked around and found that no one was there, then kicked a beautiful flower. “I am the one who can control the Shinsu!” He grunted and trampled only the petals in regret for nothing. Shinsu is a great and great being. It was you who controlled such creatures. But you treat it this way? He sighed. “If you manipulate Shinsu, what do you do? His life is held hostage.” There was always a slight fever on the inside of his stomach. The spirit stone that radiates heat was always telling him. Your life isn’t yours, it’s that handsome royal family. I went around the garden, spending time until the count came, and then I started to leave the garden. The conversation was getting longer. I was thinking about walking around and feeling bored.



It was time to walk toward the west of the Imperial Palace while singing a humming song. Thump, thump, thump. Suddenly, my heart started beating. “uh? Why are you doing this all of a sudden.” Joseph rubbed his chest. It seems like a cold chill is coming. There was anxiety like white frost. It was an unfamiliar sensation I had never felt before. He began to wander as if he were sleepwalking. I walked as if I was possessed. A white temple began to appear in the distance. My heart beats faster. Even though I was walking slowly, a short breath came out as if I had been running for a while. ‘It looks like this place has been before.’ It was where he had been. The day he first entered the palace, Count Ottoman brought me here, showed it to the imperial woman, and fed the damn spirit stone. As if it were abandoned, the desolate temple was well maintained without any dust. I passed the stone pillar and stepped inside. The heavy smell that seemed to have accumulated over time was distracted. Gookkak. I reached in front of a white marble wall while swallowing. He put his palms on the empty wall. It was an unconscious act. My shoulders trembled with the cold emanating from the marble. As I moved my consciousness as if I was dealing with a god, the wall collapsed with a loud sound. “… … .” Joseph stared over the broken wreckage.



A huge harp was seen through the cracks of dust rising. It seemed to greet me with an unknown vibration. Joseph went inside and looked into the harp. The harp greeted the owner and was crying alone. Joseph unconsciously grabbed the harp’s headdress. Perhaps in it, there is a’Rafiyen’s sword’ hidden by Barahan. The hand holding the ornament trembled. A minute current flows through the finger gap. This evil word Joseph gave strength to his grasp as if possessed. The headdress opened naturally. “Ugh!” He took a breath and stepped back a few steps. The sudden pouring of divine power covered him in pure white. In the imperial palace, ugly rumors circulated. One word while carrying the laundry basket, two words while cleaning the plate, and three words while combing the horse’s hair. In a trembling voice, Sogon Sogon shared his fears. The red-haired maid quietly spoke to the freckled maid while cleaning the fountain. “Did you hear the rumors?” “The servant started to disappear?” “Huh. Laura, Hans, and Morita are all gone. There are many more.” “Is that really true?” “Huh. Really. I’m scared to die. Because this is close to the forest.” The red-haired maid threw the mop roughly and sat down. Sitting next to her, the freckled maid also sighed.



“Maybe we are sacrifices.” They were imperial maids working near the forest of Shinsu. Recently, creepy rumors have been shining between them. These days, maids and servants who were working alone have often disappeared. I didn’t think it was a big deal at first. In the first place, there were as many people as centipedes’ legs, and they were just insignificant figures. But that number becomes two and three. When the fever turned, the incident became serious. Besides, the testimony of the survivor’s terrified. “Shinsu, Shinsu took it away… … !” It was a word that I said with a half-released pupil, sitting like a pinch in a seat to see if my legs were loose. It still seemed to pop into his eyes. The moment when a beast snatched humans and disappeared beyond the forest, as if snatching prey. Both the servants and the maids were nervous. So many people went missing, but nothing was said above. Wouldn’t that mean one thing? It was certain that the royal family was passing on even though they knew Shinsu’s actions. Could it be that they were sacrificed? Didn’t you say that the nasty Sicilla kingdom sacrifices ten virgins every year for the serpent god they worship? If you think so, it is not impossible. “In the first place, I shouldn’t believe in Shinsoo.” The red-haired maid murmured, twisting the mop again. The freckled maid also sympathized with a serious face.



“I saw it in person at the ball. Shinsu hit the Marquis.” “I heard the rumors too.” “It was terrifying. I should have noticed since then… … It was cool, I was just fascinated.” The Marquis, who was attacked by Shanti for making fun of his mouth, was a notorious one among the warriors. There was also a case of raising hands, seeing servants less than bugs under their feet. Shin Soo-nim’s actions, who punished him, were thrilling, but when his life was threatened, his thoughts changed. After all, the beast was not a reliable entity. At that time, the emperor was sitting face to face with Lart and was in deep trouble. “You must have heard that vicious rumor, Prince.” “Yes. But the rumor… … .” Lart scratched the back of his nose as if it was difficult to speak, then swallowed a sigh and spoke again. “The rumor seems to be true.” “… … .” The emperor leaned his back on the sofa with a grim expression. Lart drank water for a sore throat. “As the survivor testified, the blood smears continued to the forest, Your Majesty. Besides, the toenail marks around it also tell us one thing. It wasn’t the size to look at.” It was straightforward to say “one thing” as Lart said. Shinsoo’s attack. betrayal.



In fact, the death of a servant or a maid is not a big problem for the royal family. Isn’t it the royal family who stepped on the lower ones in the first place and reigned? The emperor was the top of them. However, the fact that’Shinsoo’ was involved in the case was a very big problem. The emperor touched the temple. It wasn’t the peace I thought I would simply enjoy, but I didn’t know it would twist in this way. “How many people did they say were all missing?” “It’s six.” “Everyone went missing near the forest of Shinsu?” “Yes, it is.” The emperor was silent behind. I just pressed the forehead firmly with my thoughtful face. Lart, who was watching my father, held out his upper body. “But, Your Majesty. It’s not so hot. Isn’t there no reason Shinsu would do that.” Shinsoo had never behaved in such a mean way. There was no need to show off your strength in this way. They have been reigning from above. “Is there any contact from Shinsoo?” “Yes. Maybe you don’t know yet. Because they are indifferent to work outside the forest.” “Hmm." “sire. I will go to the chief. I’d like to go and ask questions myself.” At Lart’s words, the emperor raised his head.



#



Chapter 90 Lart was thinking of Amon. Had Amon visited Blondina as often as before, he would have asked him earlier. Do you know the reason for the unsavory thing? Is the trust of the gods and the royal family collapsed? The head of Shin-su, Amon, who he knows, might have been a little bit grotesque, but he wasn’t insidious. Instead of saying round and round or whispering, he must have answered for sure. However, for some reason, his steps to always visit the separate palace stopped. So it seemed that the case was even more twisted. “By the way, Your Majesty. I’m still doubtful. As your Majesty said, could Adelaide be-.” After resolving the suspicion that was inside, Lart soon stopped talking. This is because a violent noise came from outside the door. Behind the messy fuss, bang! A violent noise rang. A large beast appeared behind the collapsing door. The existence that Prince Lart was going to visit appeared right in front of him. However, his energy, which appeared like a gift, was not very good. “Where is Bredy.” Amon began to breathe and approach. With anger, it seems that a bright blue flame is splashing in the eyes.



“If this is a masterpiece of yours, I’ll kill them all.” It was a warning that even the smell of fishy blood was banned. A few hours ago. It’s a quiet afternoon when Lucy hasn’t been there for a long time. Blondina stared at the birch tree seen through the window. Leaving her body in the wind, she was shaking slowly. Maybe there is Amon somewhere in that forest. She kept staring at the forest because she wanted to see the subject she told her not to come before the wedding. In addition, rumors have been circulating in recent years. Even the maid, who knows that Amon is my lover, came to the house with a deep blue face and said,’Don’t go near the forest, it’s dangerous. The same was true of Prince Lart. I placed some of the knights I hadn’t before in the separate palace and said,’I’m only inside the house until Amon comes.’ If Amon visits, he will ask for the reason for the rumor. It really doesn’t come because I said don’t come. It’s like a beast that listens well only in this case. Deep in the night, Blondina, not knowing that Amon would occasionally come and spy like a thief, decided to go alone. ‘I have to go find Amon.’ I heard that the leopard is an animal whose personal domain is firm. It may be that they acted individually to avoid the eyes of the leader Amon. Could it be that Amon could not control all beasts?



It was a moment when I was about to stand up with a determined face. A violent turmoil came from outside the door. The sound of something shattering, the screams of the knights, the screams of the maid. Blondina stiffened anxious just as she stood up. She gulps anxiety behind her throat. He held the back of the chair and stared at the door. Soon the door opened roughly. And the one who appeared was a god. “… … .” Slowly stepped back towards the window. The view over the beast was confused. The star palace has become a mess with bright red blood. The knight and the maid were rolling around like a broken doll. She slowly raised her horror gaze. It wasn’t Amon that she was waiting for. A brown leopard was approaching, breathing in both eyes of the bloodshot. Crumble… … . Cruel warnings were laid low. It felt different from when I met a bear in the forest. Fear stuck like an accident. “a… … Amon… … .” Calling his name like a habit, Blondina stepped back. I wanted to run and run out of the window, but my body didn’t move in horror. Was that the god-soo the owner of the ugly rumors around the Imperial Palace? Why the hell? Does Amon know what Shinsoo was doing? Subsequently, a human appeared next to the beast.



“Put the princess on the carriage.” It was Joseph. Treating Shinsu like a cat, he was approaching Blondina. Blondina, staring at him, suddenly felt a strange feeling of amazement. Looks like you’ve seen it somewhere. But before I could even think of something, my mouth was clogged up by the masked man’s hand who struck me. “Oh… … town!” Something came into my mouth. I struggled, but in the end I had to swallow something I didn’t know. Soon my eyes became dark. The intruders killed both the knight and the maid and left, carrying the lost blondina. Then she loaded her in a waiting wagon outside. “As soon as you leave the capital, kill it.” Reminiscent of the story Adelai had told, the coachman whipped at random. The wagon quickly ran away, driving the dusty wind. When Blondina’s carriage was far out of the capital, Amon came to the palace. He was just killing his time freely in the forest of the gods, but he couldn’t stand it and visited Blondina. Blondina told me not to come and held it down, but in the end it burst. ‘You don’t have to bother only at night.’ Deliberately walked in human form. Pressing the steps to become impatient, I try to reproduce in my mind what to do if Blondina tells me to go. You have to hang on saying you won’t go. I have to beg that I don’t do anything.



Amon laughed happily, while imagining the appearance of myself that would lie down. But the moment I turn around and crawl in front of this constellation. His face stiffened quietly. The smile that I had just raised cools down. There was a scent of fishy blood everywhere. The smell of death that should never be exuded near Blondina. “… … .” Amon swallowed tension. The fear that he had never encountered since he was born as a god of water showed up. This was the sensation I felt when I faced Blondina, who was in danger in front of a bear. It resembles the horror of that time. Amon, who became a beast, ran randomly toward the star palace. All humans in the separate palace were dead. Anxiety spread like poison. ‘Breedy. Bredy!’ Amon ran frantic towards where Blondina was. It wasn’t Blondina’s smile that greeted me as I walked through the pool of blood, stepped on the wreckage, and stepped inside the door. In the blowing wind, the curtains on the windows flutter and sink. The sound of a thumping heart and a humming breath were mixed. It was a moment when Amon’s world was half twisted. It seems that it is someone else’s breathing. It wasn’t even possible to tell whether he was running or staggering. Amon ran across the Imperial Palace towards the spire in the distance. If you are an emperor, you may know something.



He may be saving Blondina from danger and protecting it. He already instinctively noticed the danger, but Amon turned away. I had to grasp even the silly hope. He ran away recklessly and struck the emperor’s office as if struck. “Where is Bredy.” Enmity, who did not know who it was aimed for, burst out like lava. “If this is a masterpiece of yours, I’ll kill them all.” In my eyes, I saw a sparkling blue with anger. It was a shout like a blast because he could not admit Blondina’s absence. Lart and the Emperor, who had been invaded for a while, were stupid faces in the fisheye. But soon he woke up with his expression hardened with confusion and confusion. This is because the name’Breedy’ came out of Amon’s mouth. “What happened to Blondina?” Cried Lart. The emperor also looked similar to Lart. With eyes wrapped in unknown fear, he began to stride toward Amon. “What happened to Blondina?” Amon was even more afraid. The fear and concern that came to their faces were real. It wasn’t a lie either that I was surprised by my question. Expectations that they would know Blondina’s deeds collapsed. Amon turned around without time to answer. I had to go find Blondina.



Amon stepped on the ground, broke the wind, and started running recklessly. My companion. Pursuing the senses of the imprinted person, to an unknown place recklessly. Behind Amon’s back, a harsh emperor’s voice followed. “Go to Blondina’s Palace right now! Try to find out the authenticity!” All eyes were brightly colored to find the disappeared princess. The Imperial Palace flag turned red. The red color fluttering in the wind was an indication of danger within the imperial palace. Someone attacked the Imperial Palace and kidnapped the Imperial Family. It destroyed the Imperial Palace and killed the knights and servants of the Imperial Palace. It was treason. Those outside the palace saw the flag and swallowed tension. It was certain that something big had happened to the Imperial Palace, but nothing was announced. There was not even a noble call. Everyone was holding down their anxious minds because they couldn’t figure out the reason properly. “The attendant, the maid, and even the knight were all dead, and the princess is invisible!” The emperor clenched his fist while listening to the voice of the knight who delivered the news of the palace. My nails broke through my skin. “After blocking the news by sealing the star palace, look for the traces of Blondina!” “Yes!”



The knight quickly ran outward. The molar was picked up by the evil emperor while holding a chair. Blondina’s kidnapping has become a reality. Anxiety turns dark. He first tried to crack down on the imperial palace to prevent rumors. The red flag was raised, but a countermeasure meeting was not called. The reason is that. “… … .” The emperor raised his head contemplated. At the end of his gaze, Lart barely pressed his impatience. He looked like he wanted to run out right now, but he couldn’t do so and looked nervous. The emperor’s eyes moved slowly. Next to Lart, Adelai stood upright. It was an innocent face, as if the current situation was odd. “What’s happening, Your Majesty?” She pretended to be anxious and spoke to the emperor. This is why I wondered how the father looked at me while being silent. #



Chapter 91 I have noticed it since I came here at the call of the emperor. It was clear that Blondina’s kidnapping was now known. It wasn’t surprising since it was originally planned. Although things are unfolding faster than expected, I think they are all Shinsoo’s farewells. It was surprising that the emperor called me in, but it was a dangerous situation, so I nodded immediately because it was not impossible to bring in the royal family for safety. ‘When Blondina dies, I have to inform her Majesty that she has found Barahan’s descendants. And by surrendering the Shinsu, he gains His Majesty’s confidence.’ The plan seemed perfect. Maybe Blondina is dead by now. She will now live forever in the arms of God, not in the glorious imperial palace. Meanwhile, the emperor moved slowly towards Adelaide. From him, a low-pitched tone came out like a tooth. “The Imperial Palace is in danger, Adelai. I was attacked by unknown people.” With her eyes open, Adelai was surprised with an exaggerated face. “Is that true? That’s why the red flag is on it! Who are you doing, Your Majesty? Dare to attack the Imperial Palace!” “It was Shinsoo’s work.”



The emperor glanced over my daughter with dry eyes. It’s as if you want to dig deep inside her. Adelai stumbled and sat on the couch. “Shinsoo. Oh my gosh… … !” Her eyelashes trembled with shock. However, the face of the emperor facing him was cold. “I think Shinsu is an unbelievable beast. There was a reason your Majesty had despised.” As her words continued, the emperor’s eyes narrowed. Adelai looked up at the emperor and said in a sad voice. “You must not forgive the believers who have paid back their faith for betrayal, Majesty. Because of this, I got to know what the beasts really are, so you have to take revenge.” “… … .” “The head of Shinsoo is also really stupid. I’m sorry to hear that I lose one of my companions because I can’t properly manage one of my handbooks.” At the same time, the expressions of the Emperor and Lart were noticeably different. From the outside of the river, it starts to cool down as if freezing. Adelai said, sharpening his teeth like a wedge. “sire. You have to take revenge on the sacrifice of your sister blondie as a lesson!” “Adelai!” Lart jumped up from his seat with bloodshot eyes. The emperor squeezed Adelai’s shoulders and lowered his upper body. His eyes, starting to burn with anger, dig



through Adelai. “Adelai, you, dare you!” “… … sire?” Adelai called his father in wonder. I couldn’t understand the situation. My father’s eyes were unfamiliar to me, staring at me as if he was disgusted. The hand that poked through my shoulder was also hard and hurt. What’s the reason you’re doing this all of a sudden? The emperor desperately maintained his composure and spoke to Adelai. “The prince. I never told you that the attacked person was blondina.” Adelai’s eyes shook. I reflect on what my father said. ‘I’ve never told you that I’m Blondina.’ Yes. The emperor never told Adelai that the Star Palace, or Blondina, had been attacked. She was so excited and excited that she couldn’t even notice it. I overlooked it because it was a natural fact. The meaning of the words you say yourself. Adelai put her lips on and off in embarrassment, then calmly made excuses. “Oh, I heard the news. That the star palace was attacked… … .” “Who did you hear from? Say that name right away.” “… … .” Her eyes trembled. There can be no one who can name it.



Upon seeing Adela’s reaction, the emperor released her strength from the hand that held her. It was the moment when the painful suspicion became a cruel truth. It was also Adelaide. What about my daughter? “It’s your job, Adelai. It was your job.” A feeling of collapse and betrayal were mixed in the trembling voice. The reason he did not convene a noble meeting. There was only one reason for blocking rumors by sealing the separate palace. This is because I was vaguely aware of who induced the overthrow of the imperial palace. It is my daughter, Adelaide Lun Artes. Lart, who was watching, grabbed Adelai’s forearm fiercely. “you! What did you do with Blondina!” Adelai was embarrassed and gave no answer. I can’t even figure out how to react. I tried to get it out, but after everything was discovered. No, even if you insist, you won’t believe it. He shook his head anxiously and stepped back. “Why the hell did you do that, why! Tell me where Blondina is right now!” Adelai slowly looked around. I stare at the two pairs of eyes that are maliciously pouring into me. One was for my father and the emperor who loved me warmly, and the other was for my brother, Lart. Adelai’s heart cooled. The belated resentment showed up.



‘The only half princess has disappeared. I just got rid of the lowliness, so why are you pushing me? Does that mean that blondina is more precious than me?’ Even the sense of betrayal was close. It seemed like they had abandoned me. My father and younger brother were not supposed to react like this. It’s the right thing to understand and care for me, not Blondina. Adelai glared at Lart with tears around her eyes. “So much… … Are you doing this to me that the trivial half is gone?” And he shouted with resentment toward the emperor. “Your Majesty must love me! How are you doing this to me because of that poor thing!” The sadness that had accumulated day by day broke out. The jaw of the clenched jaw trembled with shame. Despite her anger, the emperor was still cold eyes. The princess in front of her looked like an unknown being, not my daughter. The princess, who was always lovely, wore a bad luck. Why did Adelai make this choice? I didn’t even get caught. The emperor has been watching Joseph. The gaze kept on looking at the attendant. Blonde and golden eyes. This is because whenever I saw him, I was filled with doubts and anxiety without reason. It was even more so when I combined the golden key I gave to my daughter with her desire for power. I noticed it vaguely with instinct.



‘Maybe Adelai has found Barahan’s descendants. I might try to do something.’ Now Barahan’s descendants were warned that they were not needed by the Empire. And now it was time to give up, and he was about to completely hold back. However, the situation swept in a different direction like a torrent. It was even more shocking because I couldn’t imagine Adelaide would do something so extreme. It can never be forgiven. “Take Blondina’s right now, Adelai!” Adelai stared silently at Lart and my father. Then, with a feeling of betrayal, she cried viciously, dripping tears. “It’s dead! I’ve already killed it! Your Majesty’s real daughter is alive like this, so why are you looking for only lowly things?!” Every word, every word, became mad. The emperor’s gaze went down. “… … .” I’m dead. You are already dead. His fingertips trembled. The emperor clenched his fist and thought about it for a few seconds. Then he raised his head and ordered him to sharpen his teeth with a pressed voice. “Lower the red flag and imprison Princess Adelaide. Ask all her limbs and servants to be interrogated to find out where Blondina is right now!” He couldn’t possibly kill Adelai, so he had to lock it up and uncover the truth.



He maintained his composure with all his might. Fluttering emotions only blur the front of your eyes. The important thing was the comfort of Blondina. He said he was already dead, but he couldn’t believe it. I couldn’t let go of hope. It can’t be. My daughter could not have died. Knights approached and grabbed Adelai’s arm firmly. Adelaide rebelled and struggled violently. “dare! You guys know who I am!” They slammed the knights on the cheeks, but the knight continued to act with a wide open face. As he flashed, Adelai shouted with the full face of the enemy. “sire! Are you really going to throw me out!” The emperor took her outright gaze with a numb expression. “sire! sire! Are you really trying to kill me?!” “How would I kill my daughter. However, you will have to pay your own sins in prison.” Adelai clenched her teeth. Because of that blondina, me! The power of the knights holding me tightly squeezed me. Fierce emotions rose. “You will regret it. You will truly regret it!” The voice shouted out of the way. The emperor distorted his expression painfully and then opened it. There is no time to be soaked in appreciation. The first step was to find the disappeared Blondina.



Prince Lart was already ready to go out. I had to do anything. Go to the separate palace and look for traces… … Anything if you can get a clue. Adelai was dragged out and looked around without hesitation. Count Ottomans will be somewhere. I can’t end it like this. He was always wise, so it was obvious that he had some way. I had to find a way even by calling in all the gods or by overthrowing the Imperial Palace. Rather, it could be an opportunity. Even the consideration for the Emperor, who was his father, was abandoned. Even if he could pull him down, he would attack without hesitation. I saw Count Ottomans in the distance. “ottoman! Call everyone in right now!” Struggling, Adelai exclaimed. It was an ambiguous statement. But the Ottoman bowed his head if he had already planned it. “Yes. Just as the princess said.” He stared at the knight running to overpower me. Then he whispered to Joseph with a relaxed face without fear or anxiety. “Joseph. Call in all the gods you have on standby And kill them all.” #



 



Chapter 92 “Yes, Count.” In the face of Joseph who answered, a slight joy was seen. What are the common opportunities for being born as a commoner and trampling the Imperial Palace? The male heart even pounded. This great imperial palace collapses under my grasp. Inside the imperial palace, the gods who were hiding like a shadow began to run out of places. It was a secret weapon prepared in advance by Count Ottoman, who sensed the danger when Adelai was called by the emperor. Dozens of men rushed at random. The beast began to attack humans. “Ahh!” “Ouch! Save it!” “Everyone lift up their shields!” The sound of howling here and there rang the Imperial Palace. Every time a giant fang was stuck, the iron armor worn by the knights crumbled. Humans were crushed flat and buried on the floor. The imperial palace was full of dire pain. “Ahhhhhhhhh!” “Don’t step back! Aim precisely at the heart of the Shinsu!” Standing in a confused basket, Adelai laughed.



Again, Count Ottomans did not break my expectations. When did you prepare for such a cute thing? Could there be someone who is so faithful and trustworthy? The knight’s hand holding her was trembling. Suddenly, the guards who had come running struck the two knights who were escorting Adelai. The knight died without a moan after striking the floor. Joseph, who had approached, bowed and asked hello. “Are you okay, Princess.” “OK.” “Fortunately, the.” Adelai looked around with her head pressed. The emperor’s palace was stained with blood. Now, over this blood, you will become the new owner of the Imperial Palace. The number of guards guarding the Emperor and Lart had declined significantly. Adelai laughed at them inwardly. That’s why you should have chosen me. Joseph looked relaxed while supporting Adelaide. It is easy to control a large number of gods. It wasn’t like the one who was sweating while controlling one of the guards. “Very great. I didn’t know your skills would be this much.” At Adela’s praise, Joseph was tied with a sword, a source of power. “Now, it’s a new man, it’s a toy on my hand.” “But, Joseph. Don’t forget what’s in your boat.” It was a warning sent while discussing the Spirit Stone. You are just a minion. Never forget that your life is in my grasp.



Joseph’s expression quickly subsided. Princess Adelai laughed and tapped on his shoulder. “When you’re done, you’ll have wealth and power that isn’t bad. It’s good to look forward to.” “Thank you, Princess!” Joseph raised his voice and answered vigorously. Jeong-seok Ma first forgot and only dreamed of a happy future. If the woman in front of me becomes the emperor, power will surely follow me like a by-product. My heart swelled with anticipation. His greedy eyes were shining brightly. It was when the painful groan of humans filled the imperial palace. Puu woo woo -. The sound of the horn rang out loudly. At the same time, Adelai’s smile hardened as he had a leisurely conversation with Joseph. With a firm body, slowly turn toward the source of sound. When the trumpet stopped, this time the drums began to spread. Adelai’s expression turned white and filled with embarrassment. The same was true of Count Ottomans. Only Joseph, who does not know the meaning of the sound, only looks at the two alternately with a triumphant expression. “What is it, Princess? Count?” Even at Joseph’s question, they shut their mouths tight.



Even the Shinsu stopped moving at an unusual sound. A light of hope came up above the eyes of the knights who were being attacked. Thump, thump, thump, thump. Something came, shaking the ground. The sound of footsteps striking the line between the trumpet and the drumming sounded like horror. As the sound got closer, Count Ottoman’s fingertips trembled. When the unknown beings later appeared. “Ugh… … .” Adelai swallowed his breath with tension. ‘Why are they? I wouldn’t have time to prepare!’ The golden armor shines under the bright yellow sunset light. The crowds that covered the Imperial Palace in black spread out like a vast forest. It was the emergence of the Imperial Knights. The situation changed like a lightning bolt, Count Ottoman urgently ordered. “Stop the attack of the emperor and the prince and divide the imperial army first! Divide the guards into two and destroy the shield unit in front of half, and send half to the rear to annihilate the arrow troops!” “Yes? … … Yes, yes!” Joseph drove the guards with a mischievous expression. Shinsu’s solid body running toward the Imperial Army ran past them like a wind. Following the movement of Shinsu, human groaning scattered. However, although the individual was still easily



collapsed, it was much different from the previous one, which was Shinsoo’s one-sided slaughter. Several knights at the same time rushed toward the beast that was wandering through the siege of the imperial army. “catch! Drive to one place!” “You cannot win with strength! Attack your legs and knock them down!” Leopards and humans get tangled up. Human screams, the sound of weapons and claws sticking together, and the sound of distorting metal armor sounded. Shinsu still moved brutally, but humans had a battle line and pushed him to the water. There was a battle of pushing, pushing, hitting and driving away. Adelai plucked her nails with an anxious look. How the Imperial Army emerged. ‘But in the end, Shinsu will win. Because humans are weak.’ It takes a lot of time to maintain and dispatch the Knights. It means that if you want to besiege them on such a large scale, you must have prepared the Knights in advance. Adelai was embarrassed. Obviously, His Majesty and Lart didn’t know in advance of the Shinsu’s raid? The sound of the horn that shook the Imperial Palace just before was a warning given to the enemy by the empire before the war. The most powerful army sortie on the continent. Bloody warning that the imperial forces will brutally shake the battlefield.



Thus, Adelaide and Ottoman’s faces were white. The emergence of imperial forces was unexpected. Of course, it was Lart’s sharp judgment that prepared the imperial army in advance. “Then I can’t see the elder, chief.” “Isn’t O’Malley said she can’t see before? The other day, after listening carefully to Amon and Shanti’s conversation, saying, “Some of the Shinsu have hidden their tracks.” Lart has always kept an eye on the situation of the imperial palace. It was because I felt a strange reluctance. Then, after rumors that the people of the imperial palace disappeared one by one by a god-su, I went to the Emperor Abiyin. “sire. Things are going suspiciously.” There was a lot of unfounded anxiety. There seemed to be something unwarranted lurking in the dark deep in the Imperial Palace. Thus, under the permission of the emperor, secretly prepared the imperial army. It may be premature judgment, but doing unnecessary labor is better than regretting after something happens. And, fortunately or unfortunately, Lart’s prediction was correct. The incident took place and Shinsu struck the Imperial Palace. The unilateral massacre began. Had it not been for the troops prepared in advance, the royal family would have been extinct. As he wandered through the bloody battlefield, the head of the knight shouted that his neck was bursting.



“Don’t distract the line!” Fiery arrows flew here and there. The beautiful Imperial Palace garden was being trampled mercilessly. However, it was different from the battle that broke out between Shinsu and humans 500 years ago. If the battles in the past were close to the one-sided slaughter of Shinsu, now they are fighting quite a bit. Humans were weaker than Shinsu, but there were many, and human technology was more advanced than then. The face-to-face battle between the Imperial Army and Shinsu was difficult to estimate. Beasts and humans entangled with dust. Loud shouts, screams, and roars covered the palace. Kwaang! Whenever the armor of the knight and the hard muscles of the Shinsu meet, the crash sound of the head ringing spread. The Imperial Palace was already a bloody battleground. “Don’t deal with Shinsoo alone! If it is scattered, it is a dog’s death!” The imperial army swung the sword in unity without lowering morale. The fierce battle for each other to kill each other continued. With his sword, Lart struck a claw across the side of my face. visor! Even though the claws and metal were joined together, there was a sound like metal and iron scratching. ‘As expected, Adelai found Barahan’s descendants. It is clear that the guards are being manipulated.’ As soon as he faced the madman, Lart was convinced that my hypothesis was correct.



Shinsoo’s eyes were burning sharply. Lart, who had been close to Shinsu, could know. Obviously, that is not the look of reason. There was no clue to the violent attack. I heard the story of the’Descendants of Barahan’ from His Majesty the Emperor. It was obvious that Adelai found him and was in control of the Shinsu. ‘Where is Amon.’ Geek! Twisting the sword in contact with the claw, Lart bite his lips. If Amon had been there, the situation might not have gotten this far. After leaving the imperial palace to find Blondina, his absence became very desperate. However, it was difficult to judge whether Amon’s absence was positive or negative. ‘If Amon is also manipulated by Barahan’s descendants… … .’ Lart swung his sword, enduring the pain of tearing his muscles. How will this situation end? If even Amon is manipulated by Barahan’s descendants, should he kill him? Then blondina. The battle between Shinsu and humans was still tense. Lart blew away his worries and anxiety and focused on the present. All he had to do now was to protect the imperial palace from the beasts. Meanwhile, Adelai squeezed her nails with an anxious face. The nails that had been prickedly broken were revealing her heart as it was. “Why can’t you overpower it?!”



Joseph was hired, but Joseph couldn’t do anything special either. Joseph himself controls the Shinsu, and after that, it depends on the Shinsu’s ability. Count Ottomans also could not hide their impatience. “We have to reverse the situation!” His expression, who was always calm, was burning red, unlike usual. The Ottomans clenched my teeth with excitement. Shinsu is strong. It will not be easy to lose to humans. However, it was difficult to predict victory alone. If it faces the worst situation and ends with the victory of the royal family, it will be inevitable. Even that, even my family. I ran away with everything for power alone! It seemed like a rosy future would unfold when I brought out the gods and hit the Imperial Palace. But what is this situation? ‘What is the reason why I fell down under that arrogant thing and became a faithful dog, Adelai!’ That’s because I dreamed of sweet power in the future. But the dream was about to fall. Due to the unexpected intervention of the imperial forces. Ottomans clasped Joseph’s shoulder and ordered them with red eyes. “Drive the Shinsu’s attack in one place! Kill the Emperor and Prince Lart by intensive attack!” I had to reverse the situation somehow. Upon hearing him, Adelai turned his head in amazement.



#



Chapter 93 “What do you mean, Ottoman! Kill my father and brother?!” The end of her words trembled. I tried to overthrow the Imperial Palace, but I had no intention of killing my veins. At best, all they tried to be trapped alive and imprisoned or sent to a territory far from power. I wanted to become emperor, but I never thought of stepping on my family’s blood. Joseph took a look at both of them and grabbed Rafiyen’s sword. I couldn’t figure out whose side to take and what to do. I’m just a team swinging in their hands. Count Ottoman burst the castle in an angry voice. “I have to kill them, Princess!” “What bullshit are you talking about! No!” “It is the imperial army following the emperor who are attacking Shinsu now. If the emperor dies and the next emperor dies, who will they be loyal to!” “… … .” There was no answer to the last words. If both Emperor and Prince Lart are killed, the third heir to the throne becomes Empress Adelaide. The imperial forces, who have lost their leader, may lay down their swords and pledge allegiance to Adelai. History



has always obeyed the winner’s side. It’s also a moment that I’ve been immersed in thoughts. Adelai shouted with an angry face, slapping the Ottoman on the cheek. “Do you dare to hurt the royal family?!” “Get the situation, Princess!” “Isn’t this all because you didn’t expect the emergence of the Imperial Army! Even if you were well prepared, I could sit on the throne with Shinsoo on my back!” Count Ottoman twisted his face as he touched his brightly heated cheeks. The eyes, swaying with anger, burned like a fireball. “This stupid thing!” squash! Count Ottoman’s hand struck Adelai on the cheek. Adelai stumbled in a sudden shock. “this… … . You, you… … . You dare!” A fiery pain covered Adelai’s cheek. Adelai raised his hand toward Count Ottoman with glaring eyes. Count Ottomans! You dare! How do my faithful limbs behave so disrespectful? It was obvious that he went crazy because he was embarrassed by the situation in front of him. After killing the emperor and the prince, they made a bullshit, and in the end, even a hand-chipping sword to me, a princess? However, her slender wrist was caught by the man’s wicked grasp. “You’re crazy, Ottoman!”



“No, it’s you who’s crazy. If the situation is around this point, you have to figure out the subject and buy yourself.” “What, what?!” Adelaide staggered with eyes of confusion and anger. I couldn’t wake up. I don’t know how the faithful count has changed so rapidly. Is this grinning, grinning, Count Ottoman I knew right? The Ottoman glanced down, looking down on her flanked cheeks. “Now you are useless, Princess Adelaide.” Adelai’s lips only blushed. His words, sticking to his ears, don’t make sense. My head was dizzy with a sense of betrayal, so it was very difficult to come up with a word. “What did you do with your own strength, Adelaide? nothing. Nothing.” In the eyes of Count Ottomans, at first there was a bitterness and then contempt. The malice that he had pressed against Adelaide slowly raised his head. “You must have mistaken you for holding everything on the subject of an idiot who doesn’t know how to do anything on your own.” The stupid princess believed in the lineage she was born with fortunately, and she ran wild like a crazy foal. I bowed down to pretend to be obedient in front of such Adelaide and swallowed the shame. She was just a scarecrow. All Ottomans, it was his own plan. It was all done by my own ability. Finding the descendants of Barahan and treating him like a toy in his hand. Manipulating the situation and creating an



incident. It was all my ability to gather the gods and attack the Imperial Palace. Adelai’s abilities were absent. So, even if I had power, I was right to have it. “Yes, you dare… … !” “You dare. I also have royal blood. It means that when the emperor and the prince die and you die, you can become emperor.” “You guys!” Adelaide was astonished. Why is he who was obedient and chasing only my tail? I thought I was a sincere limb, but it’s incredible to hit the back of my head in this way. It shouldn’t be. But the Ottoman’s words couldn’t be denied. Count of the Ottomans, too, is a far-off side of the imperial family, and if he borrows the power of the gods to rise to the emperor’s position, he will be able to be recognized for his hostility. It seemed that it would be the Ottomans who succeeded after a deceitful and deceitful race. Adelai shook his hand and vomited overflowing anger. “no. You can never achieve your will! I would rather kill Joseph! When Joseph dies, the Shinsu’s control will also be released, and the battle will end with my father’s victory!” It was the last threat she could scream. However, in the face of the Ottoman, there was no agitation. Rather, it only shed ridicule. “As you wish.”



Adelai felt shame at the tip of her mouth. She really focused her power to kill Joseph. “Kill him! Kill you too! I will kill them all! I will see you being shredded by His Majesty the Emperor!” Meanwhile, Joseph, watching the Ottomans and Adelaide, was in extreme confusion. Are you killing me? All I had to do was to listen to the prince and the count nicely. Joseph held back Adelai with a panic face. “The prince! I swear allegiance only to the prince! Don’t kill me! please!” It was a situation that Joseph could not understand. The Count of Ottoman dared to slam the princess on the cheek, and he said vulgar words that he would become emperor. After a fierce internal fight, everyone died together. ‘I thought I would live with a tingling after this was done! Isn’t this really dog death!’ With a fearful face, Joseph cried desperately. “Please save me!” Soon now, Princess Adelaide will kill me and my life will be over. He took a breath of fear. But as time passed, the pain of death was not felt. Since Princess Adelai said she was killing me, it is correct that the spirit stone in the boat should burst. Joseph lowered his blindfolded hand. And as soon as I faced the situation in front of me, I took a breath and stumbled. The bloody Adelaide was languishing without strength. “Otoman, you… … .”



Adelai grabbed Count Ottoman’s wrist with his painful eyes. Drops of blood form over the skin where her fingernails are digging. The bloody blood flowing from Adela’s chest began to stain her elegant dress with blood. The Ottoman pushed the dagger deeper into her and pulled Adelai’s waist down, whispering in her ear. “Sorry, you are not the one who holds the life of Joseph, the descendant of Barahan.” She couldn’t even answer. I just spit out a whistling groan. The ottoman laughed like a snake. “The spirit stone you ate was fake.” His hands also began to stain with red blood. The Ottoman whispered last, holding her body tilted towards death. “It’s really in my stomach.” A few hours from now. Blondina woke up dimly. The sound of birds that were familiar to my ears was splitting the air like a scream. “Blondina, wake up! wake up!” Flapping! Little wings slapped her on the cheek. Blondina struggled to raise her eyelids. At the end of the blurred vision, an old wooden ceiling reached. A simple ceiling without a single pattern. A small window pierced under it. He barely turned and stared out the window. The soft coniferous forest was passing fast. ‘Where is this. Is it a wagon.’



The scent of medicine came from the tip of my tongue. It was forcibly ate before fainting. I swallowed a bitter breath and raised my body wide open. Every time the carriage swayed, my stomach shook. The situation was not properly grasped, but from the last memories, it seems that he was kidnapped. The brown god struck the constellation, and someone stunned me. Blondina shook her blank head as she pressed against the greasy temple. “Blondina, blondina, are you okay?!” I heard Majeto’s voice from the side. Blondina was startled and grabbed Majeto’s beak with two fingers. I am afraid that the talking little bird will be harmed. “Maze again? Why are you here? Dangerously.” When asked like a whisper, a horse with a closed beak or its wings trembled. Blondina then let her finger go. He began to scream with a horse or groan. “I went to the separate palace to see Blondina-sama, and Maje, I was very scared! Blood is everywhere, and Shinsoo’s energy is weird! Blondina suddenly fell down! I was very, very scared that Maje and Blondina would die too!” In the middle of talking, fear was pouring in, or even a small body trembled. Shinsu killed the humans in the Byeolgung. He looked at the pools of blood on the floor and dead humans rolling like broken dolls with horseback or surprised eyes. It was Majeto, fearlessly facing Amon or Shanti, but never faced direct fear. They were dangerous men, but they were always generous to the little bird.



For Majeto, this is the first horror you experience today. Nevertheless, the reason Majeto didn’t run away and stuck next to Blondina was that she was so precious. “Did you wake up, Blondina? Huh? Huh? Let’s run away now!” Blondina looked around, soothing the weeping bird. The carriage was running in a place he had no idea. “Majeto. How long has it been since I passed out?” “I do not know. Blondina-sama just slept a lot. I thought Maje or Blondina was dead! That’s why I’m so sad!” “Majeto. I’m relieved.” Blondina hugged the sparrow, trembling with anxiety, and tried to comfort her. Majetto sticks to her arms. “I wanted to bring Amon-sama, but I didn’t know where this carriage is going, so I couldn’t go because I might lose Blondina! Stupid horses keep running! Blondina doesn’t wake up!” “OK. OK… … .” Blondina stroked the little bird with her fingertips. At that time, I was relieved, and Majeto’s beeping breath stopped. ‘It’s hard too. How scared it was. It would have been nice if I just pretended not to know and flew alone.’ Blondina looked up at the sky behind the window. The position of the sun is more oblique than before. It seemed that time had passed. I held my breath and listened to the sounds around me. The sound of a horse’s hoof running on a rough forest road, and



the rough fricative sound of a wagon wheel. And two unknown voices heard through the gap. #



 



Chapter 94 “Look at the map. You have to go left at the crossroads to be correct! Are you blind?” “I’m watching too! What should I do if my eyes are blurry because I’m scared! There is a stunned prince behind this!” “Shh! Quiet! What if someone listens to you?!” “Who will listen to us in this forest? Anyway, I’m scared to die. No matter how much it’s an order, I don’t want to follow it!” “Quiet! I’m scared too! But if you don’t, it kills everyone! Wanna see your wife die? I do not want to!” Soon the road became rough, and the voices of the two men were buried in the rumbling noise of the wheels. Blondina was quietly thinking. The two, sitting on the perch, seem to have kidnapped themselves after receiving someone’s order. ‘If you were going to kill me, you would have killed me already. There must be a reason to take me alive.’ Otherwise, he wouldn’t be running like this while keeping herself alive as a princess. It must have been easier for them to take risks and bury them by killing them. Blondina, thinking about something by herself, cherished the sparrow, who had found stability. “Majeto. You get out of this place.”



“Hate. I’m going with Blondina!” “No. I’m dangerous because I can’t beat them. Go and bring Amon to Majeor.” “But, but, the wagon will be far away while I come and go! What if I can’t find Blondina!” Majetto chirped and cried. Like Blondina’s words, I think we should call Amon, but if we do, we will inevitably miss the carriage. You may lose Blondina forever. “Amon will come to find me somehow. If you go farther like this, you might really die. I’ll ask you, Majeto.” Blondina sweetly persuaded the little bird. The two coachmen didn’t seem to want to kill me right away, but no one knows what the situation will be like. Assuming the worst, Blondina opened the window. Whether Maje or Blondina thought it was reasonable, he flew toward the window with a determined expression. “Okay! I’ll come soon!” Majeto’s last words scattered with flapping wings. Not long ago, Adelai ordered the two imperial coaches. ‘As soon as you leave the capital, you kill Blondina.’ The two coachmen who were commanded tremble. No matter how much I’m loyal, it’s the name of Princess Adelaide, but the kidnapping wasn’t the imperial family. How to do this. ‘If you don’t follow the command, I will kill you and your family. Even if you talk around it, it’s the same.’



Princess Adelai was threatening the life of my family, but it was both terrifying and terrifying. While worrying and hesitating, Count Ottoman secretly came to visit. And whispered in a dark voice. ‘I’ll persuade Princess Adelaide well, so keep Princess Blondina alive. Take them to the villa I tell you, and watch them closely.’ After that, a map was handed over. So the coachman was running without hesitation. To the villa that the Ottomans told me about. Although she kidnapped the princess, she did not kill her, so she took a little off the burden of her heart. Adelai tried to kill Blondina with my malice, but Count Ottoman secretly blocked it. This is because, he thinks, Blondina was a good ball that should not be killed. Princess Blondina is the only weakness that can hold and shake a black panther. So, he was convinced that if you keep Blondina alive, it would certainly be useful. Rattle. The carriage shook greatly again. The wagon had reached a fork at a crossroads. At that point, Blondina decided to risk her life in my judgment that the coachman would not kill me. She opened the window roughly, then shouted in a soft voice. “Stop the wagon right now.” The two of the men were startled and looked behind them. It is because she heard the voice of the princess who should have passed out as if she died before arriving at the villa.



However, she did not stop the carriage according to her command. Then Blondina grabbed the doorknob at all and slid out of the window. “If I don’t stop, I’ll jump like this. It doesn’t matter if I fall like this and die!” The angry man grabbed the horsetail. But first, the brunette man woke up and stopped him. Turns his head to look at Blondina, whispering. “Don’t stop! You could run away! Will you really jump?” “But, but! If you get hurt!” “I’m just scaring you with words. How, no, no! awhile!” The man who had persuaded him not to stop was amazed by anger, but instead pulled the horse’s reins and stood up. This is because Blondina popped her upper body out of the window. It was on the verge of falling out of his body right now. If she fell as it was, she would have broken her neck or hurt her anywhere. “Don’t jump!” “I stopped! I stopped!” The urgent voices of the two men mixed with the crying of his screaming words. The carriage soon stopped. Blondina exhaled a breath of relief into her. ‘Also. I’m glad I’m right.’ If I didn’t, I really fell off the wagon and almost died.



When the horse stopped completely, the two men hurriedly came down from the perch. “What are you doing!” And on the subject of kidnapping the princess, he blamed her for her dangerous behavior. Blondina grinned, prone to her upper body sticking out of the window. “You guys don’t intend to kill me.” Soon, sitting comfortably in the carriage chair, she beckoned, arrogantly, toward the coachmen. It was to open the door and face me. The two men opened the carriage door, faced her, and stood in front of the carriage. Apparently she was kidnapped, and she was also at risk, but her attitude of deliberately overbearing behavior was dismayed. Blondina asked as calmly as possible. “Did you need money?” “… … .” “To kidnap the Imperial family, it’s a big liver. Yeah, how much did you choose to get paid? I will give you five times the amount you choose to receive.” Of course, she knew well that this kidnapping wasn’t about money. You can’t do this dangerous thing for such a simple reason. Isn’t he a noble or a royal family? When discovered, it does not end only with their death.



Moreover, their shriveled shoulders were talking of fear. It was obvious that he was doing it without conviction. ‘If so, how? For what if not money? Besides, why did Brown Shin-soo attack my constellation earlier?’ It was full of unknowns. But Blondina continued to do what she had to do. Pressing them and making some time until Amon comes. Even by saying useless words, I had to lead the situation. You should be as close as possible to the place where you broke up with Majeto. “Who’s the boss? It wouldn’t be an arbitrary behavior for you guys.” The two nasty men still had no answer. Blondina only got up slowly. As he stepped out of the wagon gracefully, two confused men approached. “I don’t come out!” But Blondina reached out one hand without pretending to hear it. It was to escort. The two men who are embarrassed will show consideration for the royal family. Whether they were frozen or not, Blondina left the wagon at all. The two men were perfectly wielding her. Are all the royal families so proud? She couldn’t respond properly to her elegance as if they were pressing them. Eventually, the brown-haired man raised his dagger. “I told you not to move!” The end of the dagger trembled. The tip of a sharp dagger reached under Blondina’s neck. It was a Cypriot blade that dared to push toward the royal family.



Blondina raised her chin with no cracks in her expression. “Want to stab? Good. Stab.” “… … .” “If you have courage, would you like to do it?” The brown-haired man ended up lowering the dagger. Then Blondina also swallowed a trembling breath. ‘Good thing. It looks like you can’t kill me. Then how do I waste more time?’ She secretly swallowed her impatience behind her neck. He pushed his neck pretending to be bold, but he was afraid. I wonder if my life is in the hands of the two men in front of me. ‘Now what to do.’ You have to kill time without stimulating them. Blondina looked around slowly and spoke Jo Gon Jogon to the two men. “I don’t feel well inside. I have to take a break.” “… … .” The two men rolled their eyes around each other and didn’t know what to do. Blondina raised her eyes and stared at them. “Isn’t this all because of the drugs that you guys forcibly fed. If I had told you to follow, I would have followed. You must have given me cheap medicine.” “Oh no!”



“I’ll get in the wagon when I get some air and get better. Don’t worry, I’ll follow you.” Her voice was as low as a calm lake. The peaceful tone sounded like a request, but it was a tone close to orders. The men exchanged their glances and nodded, saying they eventually knew. Her opponent is a beautiful princess with a slender body. When I tried to do something with that body, there seemed to be nothing dangerous. “It’s been a while, Princess.” “okay.” Blondina passed them and approached the tree. The coachmen, tense, grabbed the daggers and followed her closely. ‘Shall I run like this?’ Blondina thought for a moment, but shook her head soon. After taking the medicine, my head was still blank, and I wasn’t in good shape. If you run away in this state, you will only stimulate your emotions rather than throw them away. After she touched the tree, she slowly captured her breath. ‘After sending Majeto, there was a crossroads… … .’ The sleeve lace was ripped and tied tightly to the branches. The scent of humans, which only animals can smell, scattered in the wind. “The prince?!” “What are you doing! If you do something crap, we can’t wait any longer!”



The guys who only looked at her from behind cried out. Fortunately, she didn’t know the meaning of what she did. Blondina turned around casually and laughed, tapping her pretty ribbon. “What do you think? It’s similar to the vase ribbon decoration you saw in my constellation, right? Oh, haven’t you seen it?” It was a light attitude, like a spontaneous ignorance of fear. The men sighed and approached her. It seemed impossible now to drag the time like a play. Blondina took off two jewels from her chest and threw them lightly at them. The men grabbed the jewels they received in a mess and opened their eyes. “It’s uncomfortable because the wagons are cheap or they are cramped. If it were a wagon to serve the royal family, I should have paid more attention.” Blondina said, raising her chin profoundly. “This time, I hope you drive slowly, gently, and educated. You must never forget that the person you are serving is the royal family of the empire.” You must not forget that you are the imperial family. That was a warning to alert them to my status. I’m not the one you guys can easily kill. They are the royal families of the great empire. ‘The Imperial Family’ The weight of that word, you should never overlook it. #



Chapter 95 Blondina passed the two men into the wagon with an extremely arrogant expression. As soon as I entered the creaky interior, the peculiar smell of the old wagon came in. widely. Soon the carriage door closed. “Sigh.” Then Blondina barely exhaled a trembling breath. The carriage started running again. However, unlike before, it was a cautious move. Move at a slower pace, taking care not to rattle as much as possible. It seemed that the orders thrown along with the gems came through. ‘At this speed, it wouldn’t be too much for Amon to catch up.’ Blondina took a deep breath, rubbing the place where the jewel was. My fingertips trembled with anxiety. “I’m scared, Amon. Please come quickly… … .” The emperor, who was bold and shameless, was nowhere to be found. A little girl trembled and waited for my beast to come. Amon ran and ran again. I ran out of breath all the way down my throat. Whether it was anger, fear, or anxiety, his breath was roughly scratched with an indistinguishable emotion. “Amon, quickly! Quickly! Go quickly!”



Majeto, hanging over Amon’s head, grabbed his hair with his feet. Every time the leopard ran, the little sparrow’s body moved tremblingly. Amon’s running speed was faster than Majeto’s flying, so the little sparrow was hung up on him and was eagerly heading for Blondina. “Now, turn around the cliff in front of you, shit! Amon! 꺅!” Majeto, who was guiding the road, spread its wings in surprise. Because he just jumped down the cliff. The claws scraping the cliff produced a rough fricative sound. When the rock split and dust arose, Eimon had arrived beneath the cliff. He ran again with a pile of stone dust. They churned through the trees and made a literal path across the valley. How long did it run. Amon stood on the road, spitting out a growling breath. “Mazeto and Blondina and I broke up here!” This is the way Majeto knows. From now on, I had to go to Blondina purely with persimmon. Because there was only one road, Amon ran again first. But soon, I stopped again in front of the other crossroads. “I don’t know where I’m going! What do we do? Huh? What do we do? Where did you go, Blondina?” Was it emaciated or anxious, his beak shook without stopping. Amon ignored Majeto and stared at the floor. On the dirt floor, wagon marks were messy. It is not known which of them belonged to the carriage leaving the blondina.



“Quickly! Find Blondina-sama quickly! hurry!” He picked up Maje or Amon, who were in a hurry. Amon closed her eyes and calmly pursued the wind. It seemed to smell of blondina, but the direction was ambiguous because the wind was blowing from all sides. After a while. Amon started running again. “Did you find it? Huh? Did you find it where you went to Blondina?” The black panther moved only his feet without a word. Every time I jumped on the ground, dirt was raised. It seemed that she was getting closer. The proof is that the heart started to bend as if it had broken. ‘I’m still alive.’ Amon calmly suppressed my excitement. Excitement is a poison that blocks sight and distracts. Even though my anxiety encroached on me, I managed to catch my swaying heart and keep running. Was his judgment right? Soon her scent began to ooze. Amon breathed and stood in front of a tree. In the wind blowing quietly, the white lace fabric was swaying gently. Blondina tied it up. The trace left on the branch after leaning against a tree, as if getting off the carriage and taking a break. Probably to give yourself directions. Amon grabbed her heart that was about to burst and started running again. It was a waste of time to spend for worry. I ran all the way along the road. In the distance, I began to see the tails of an old, shabby wagon. That’s it. It was



obvious that Blondina was in that carriage. As the distance from the wagon narrowed, blood began to swell, and the whole body was aching. “Amon, there! there! there!” Amon spurs the ground and leaps like the wind. The carriage moved smoothly. Blondina groped her thumping chest. Why is my heart beating like this? Are you kidnapped? However, this was like a slightly different emotion from fear. As if possessed, she opened the window and stared behind the carriage. Both eyes widened in a circle. With a face mixed with relief and excitement, Blondina cried urgently. “Amon!” Amon came! I waited, but when I met him, tears seemed to burst. The coachman, startled by her voice, grabbed the reins. Hee-hing! The carriage rattled with the cry of the horse. The black panther, which looked like a dot, is now close enough to see its shape. Blondina gripped the car window and shouted. “No, Amon! Don’t kill!” Amon’s eyes had a sharp life. It seemed to me that I would have beaten the two coachmen alive right now. First I had to stop it. They kidnapped me and threatened me, but killing the two coachmen was a pain.



Blondina recalled the trembling of a dagger at her. And their voices hesitated without confidence. “No matter how ordered it is, I don’t want to follow it!” “But if you don’t, you’ll kill them all! Wanna see your wife die? I do not want to!” They are poor people who cannot violate the orders of the superiors. When I was young, I saw such people in the alleys of Blondina. Those who are compelled to follow the command of the wicked to live and eventually face a shabby death. They are foolish, but unfortunate people who cannot be said to be foolish. Meanwhile, Amon got closer. “Ahhhhhh!” “beast! The beast!” The coachman glanced back and whipped the horse insanely. Hurry up! hurry! But even the words stiffened in fear. His feet were tightly tied up by the spirit of a god from afar. The speed of the carriage slowed down. “What are you doing! Can’t you run?!” The horse was filled with fear-soaked eyes, but it was useless. The wagon eventually stopped squeaking. After Amon struck the coachman and thrown it away, he immediately ripped off the door of the carriage and blew it away. Inside the carriage. Blondina’s blonde looked faint. The spirit, distorted by anger and crushed by anxiety, only



returned. Only then, the gaze that heated up madly, is relieved. “Amon!” The protruding blondina was held in the beast’s arms. “Amon, Amon!” She franticly called and sang his name. Amon took a quick breath and checked the opponent in her arms. It was Blondina. Blondina was right. Even though she confirmed that Blondina was safe, her heartbeat was still unpleasant. It seemed that my whole body was limping with the dizziness and fear that had encroached on me for a moment. Amon bowed and rubbed my cheek against Blondina’s crown. “I was very surprised. I’m sorry I couldn’t come quickly.” It was a low-key voice as if when were you excited. As if whispering to a sleeping baby, he was so low and calm. Blondina was sobbing. I was sitting with the waist straight, pretending to be resolute and confident, but I was confused. It was scary. Waiting for Amon to come someday, he only managed to hold himself. In other words, it was close to being forced to endure. ‘But Amon came.’ As usual, it appeared like a gift and saved me. When I was embraced in a warm and big arms, I cried like a child in my father’s arms.



Actually, I was afraid. I thought I was dying for fear of not seeing you again. The horror that I had pressed forcibly began to pour out when I encountered Amon. “Amon, Amon… … .” “Huh. I’m here, Bridy.” As for Amon, Najik comforted her. Tiny Blondina’s body was trembling finely. Amon rubbed her cheeks against the back of Blondina’s neck, licked her wet eyes, and sobbed her. Even the horrors and fears from her were tightly embraced and embraced. Blondina was drooping. The tender warmth and affection melted the tension. She muttered in a weak voice. “Amon. It was Shinsoo who attacked me.” “… … I know.” Amon replied with a voice that seemed to be crushed by a rock. After Blondina disappeared, Amon found the mark of a beast’s claw in her constellation. It is probably the Shinsu who attacked the star palace. Both traces and smells left have been telling us that the doubts are true. It was hard to even get a clue what this was. Why the hell. Why is Shinsu? A cruel poison dripping from Amon’s thoughtful eyes. Again, now.



The Imperial Palace was a harsh battleground. The blade and the tip of the spear poured out and screamed. The cry of the beast and the cry of humans intertwined at random. Humans surrounded and pushed Shinsu without gap, and Shinsu attacked while struggling through the battle lines of the imperial army. Those who were injured and those who shed blood were scattered. The royal palace, where the beautiful sunlight was shining, was covered with remnants of violence, and became a ruin filled with pain and groaning. “Move the two guards to attack the other side.” With Adelaide’s blood-stained hand, the Ottoman beckoned toward the Imperial Army. Joseph, with his head down, concentrated his power, and soon two guards rallied and attacked the Imperial Army. After Adelaide died at the hands of the Ottoman, Joseph became a wholly Ottoman lieutenant. According to his command, he controlled Shinsu and began to attack the imperial army. The Ottomans did not hide their festered and rotten desires. As long as he killed Adelaide, there would be nothing to be afraid of. He showed off his ugly greed and even smiled. ‘If I win this battle, all the power is mine.’ To be emperor. The desire that had been secretly concealed while attending Adelaide wriggled and spread its wings. “It is now! Throw the bola!”



At the end of the knight commander’s words, the knights behind the spearmen came out and settled in place. They were guarded by the archers and threw them at the guard while turning the bola on which the iron was suspended. Most of the guards were avoided, but the few were hit. An additional string tied the guard’s feet. Kudang! The knight commander shouted straight away as the guard fell with a heavy sound. “Spread the net!” The knights who threw the bolas hid behind them, and this time the knights with nets came out. They were protected and threw their nets at the fallen guard. It was a solid net made of a mixture of bovine and whale tendons. Shin-soo, who fell by a bola, was trapped in a net and struggled violently. When the net was scraped off with his claws, another net was thrown again, and several layers of string tied him so he could not move. Normally, Shinsu wouldn’t be so absurd. However, the speed and ability were significantly lower than usual because the guards were being swung by Joseph’s control rather than my will. “Joseph! Go ahead and get the new men out!” “But, Count! The string is so hard… … !” At the time of Count Ottoman’s recruitment, Joseph regained strength. Sweat drips over my forehead. However, even under Joseph’s tight control, Shinsoo could not easily untie the string.



The knights shouted as they moved toward some fallen gods. “Kill it!” “You can’t even scratch their skins with a normal sword or spear! Bring the magic sword!” “You have to pierce the heart area exactly!” The other guards couldn’t save the scared guard. Joseph’s control only wanders the battlefield with an empty pupil. A monster that moves only on orders without a will. Only harming humans became their sole purpose. The magical knight, under the protection of the imperial army, carefully approached Shinsu. Shinsu, who was suppressed, was trapped in a net, scraping the ground with his claws and running wild. Red magic flows over the spear blade. The knight gripped the spear strongly. And the moment I tried to put it down towards Shinsu, … … Crow! In the distance, the beast’s roar was heard. The sound of the ground rings and spreads firmly grasping the human foot. Knights who were trying to attack Shinsu stood tall. My fingertips trembled and a chilling chill flowed through my spine. It was an instinctive fear response from the body. The growling noise got closer and closer. It was a black beast that appeared on the battlefield in silence. He was the guardian of the empire, ruler of the forest, and Amon, king of the gods.



#



 



Chapter 96 Empty. The knight’s window, which was erected high to stab the god, fell to the floor. When I faced Amon’s eyes, my hands were relieved as if her eyes were piercing me. Humans stood tall as if enchanted. The humans who were trying to attack Shinsu rolled their eyes with frustrated faces as if blood had escaped. I couldn’t even move my trembling body. Even Joseph, who was controlling the beast, hardened himself. A sense of incomprehension fluctuates. That was a feeling that the word fear wasn’t enough. There seemed to be a thrilling electricity on my fingertips. Through the silence, a black beast leaps forward. He entered the imperial army without difficulty, crossing those solid like statues. The startled imperial army grabbed the sword sack. “Block!” Amon’s head is the deepest part of the Imperial Army. It was in the direction of the emperor. “Protect Your Majesty!” The imperial army swung his sword and spear and rushed to Amon at random. Amon’s movement around the battlefield was smooth. Unlike Shinsu, who lost his temper with control and ran wildly, it was a smooth and flexible movement like water.



“Hold it tight. You can’t fall off, Bredy.” Instead of answering, Blondina squeezed her hair tightly. He didn’t know why he was running into danger, but all he had to believe was one of his words. “Don’t get close to your Majesty!” Bolas flew in here and there. Eimon lightly avoided it and struck the imperial forces running toward me lightly. It was an agile movement that did not fit the size. “Ahh!” “Ahhh!” The imperial army was hit by the forefoot, which hid its claws, and was thrown to the floor. The hard armor was hollowed out as if it had been hit by a mace. Blondina turned around and confirmed that the knight was alive, then hugged Amon’s neck tightly. Attacks flew from all sides, but it wasn’t strangely scary. Now, even though it was far more dangerous than the kidnapping situation, there was no fear. The beast I held tight was more reliable than anyone else, so I just leaned on him. Amon noticed the danger before he even reached the imperial palace. It was because the smell of fishy blood was oozing in the wind blowing from afar. The weakly heard cry of a beast, human scream, and the noise of human weapons and beast’s claws. Blondina was the confusion felt by the beast’s keen senses, inaudible. His instincts have spoken. ‘Something dangerous has happened.’



A cruel and cruel thing that brought the smell of blood. He pondered for a moment as he stared at the hazy dirt over the imperial palace. As long as you are the leader of Shinsoo, it is right to jump into that danger right away. But there was Blondina by my side. A precious companion who should not even be scratched. ‘First, let Bredy go to my mansion in the woods… … .’ Amon, who was planning to leave her hidden in the forest of the gods, shook her head. It was Shinsoo who attacked the separate palace. The reason and circumstances of the incident were unknown, but in this situation, Shinsoo’s Forest was never a safe place. However, it is impossible to leave Blondina here alone or to take him to a villa that has become ruined. Even if you hide it in the corner of the Imperial Palace, there is no way the Imperial Palace, which has turned into a battlefield, is safe. My worries were short and my judgment was firm. Amon leaps towards the Imperial Palace again. So it is now. As soon as they arrived at the Imperial Palace, they began to move toward the direction of the imperial family. Flexiblely avoiding swords and spears flying toward me. “Catch it!” “Don’t miss it!” “There is a prince! You have to be careful not to get hurt!”



The tightly tense imperial army stopped it with all its might, but in the end, Amon had to reach the deepest part of the imperial army. The imperial army with the spear raised was destroyed and simply jumped over them. And it wasn’t until the emperor and Lart, whose expressions were tense, faced. Lart contemplated while holding his sword. ‘Should I attack or not.’ He was confused because he couldn’t make a proper judgment. Amon in front of him is the king of beasts who became a madman and raged. Will he hurt himself? Did you come to harm? gulp. Lart swallowed tension and looked carefully at Amon. The beast’s eyes were extremely calm and rational. It was different from Shinsu, who was running wild behind him. There was tension in me. The tension broke when someone stepped down lightly from Amon’s back. “Don’t attack, Lart.” The tip of Lart’s sword slipped down as Blondina’s calm flow. The emperor, watching the situation next to Lart, glanced at Amon. Amon, who understood the meaning, also nodded, rubbed my cheek against Blondina’s cheek, and said. “You’re here, Bridy.” And soon he moved to a place to have a secret conversation with the emperor.



Blondina stared at the back of my companion and father. In the distance, there was a fierce battle between Shinsu and the imperial army, still caught in madness. “You have to be careful.” The worries that could not be reached with him slowly faded. Probably, Amon will jump back over there after finishing the talk with the emperor. To that place where blood and slaughter abound. There was no blood on her face with regret and worry. “Blondina. Come here.” Lart, who had approached, hugged Blondina’s trembling shoulder. Then he began to guide her towards a safe inner place. Meanwhile, Count Ottoman shouted desperately in a shredded voice. “Take control of that black panther right now! I mean, kill all the royal people in front of the beast!” Amon ordered it from the time he walked through the imperial army. Go ahead, manipulate that Shinsu to finish it off. But Joseph groaned and sweat. Even if I concentrated all of my strength, I couldn’t move one of that black Shinsoo’s beard. It was strange. I thought it was a coincidence that the previous ballroom could not control it, but was it not a coincidence? “It doesn’t work, Count!”



With an irritated face, only the sword was fiddling. After obtaining this unknown sword, it was difficult even to control the power emanating from my body. However, this great power didn’t work for that Shinsoo leader. As if facing a huge wall. “It seems that the gentlemen are being manipulated.” The situation was urgent, so the emperor spoke straight to Amon from the main point. This was possible because I recognized Amon as my side, not my enemy. “And they are invading my imperial palace and killing the imperial army.” Amon was also aware of it earlier. The reason and circumstances of the work were unknown, but at first glance, the spirits of the new men they encountered were markedly different from before. The emperor continued to speak with a face without dignity even in an urgent situation. “I ask you as the king of man. Please stop the slaughter.” The emperor judged. Amon will hold the key to breaking through this crisis. Doesn’t the past tell you? The black panther is not controlled by Barahan’s descendants. His strength was absolutely necessary to prevent further sacrifice. The emperor said energetically for the last time. “And… … Please be sure to kill the’Descendants of Barahan’ who caused this incident.” The intense emotion mixed with anger was crushed by the emperor with a molars.



The sin that Adelai brought. Barahan’s descendants invaded and destroyed the Imperial Palace. I dared to kill my people and dare me to a great emperor. At the emperor’s request, Amon spits out a simple sentence and turns around. “You must protect Bridy.” And he jumped into the ruthless battleground. Unknown fury penetrated Amon’s body. ‘Please be sure to kill the descendants of Barahan.’ Even if the emperor didn’t ask for it, he would definitely do it. Hoped. As soon as I heard the name, anger began to rise. Enmity that radiates without knowing its identity. The imperial palace was terrible. Amon turned her gaze from the empty pupil of a dead human to face a terrible and cruel appearance. A corpse with dried blood is seen. This was not what I dreamed of talking about my marriage to Blondina. The luminous blood in the body rose hot. The smell of blood and the smell of ruthless battle was sweeping down the senses. The beast’s instinct arose. The heat began to exhaust gradually as I breathed. However, Amon suppressed the impulse and watched the situation calmly. Watching the roaring beast while wandering the imperial army. I could see the alien energy in their eyes. The reason



is overwhelmed by mansin-changs. It was full of instincts and raging. Amon soon leaps forward toward Han Shinsu. Shanti, who is running violently at the knight, is attacked from behind. The two beasts entangled and rolled, forming dust. When the big fangs were hit, Shanti twisted in pain. “Shanti, wake up.” “Coulreul… … .」 It was rather easy to subdue the opponent because he lost his temper. Although Shanti is weaker than that, if it were normal, a fierce battle would have occurred. Amon blocked Shanti’s writhing movement by biting the nape of her neck. If it were a normal beast, it would have stopped breathing, but he would not die more than a godsu-in. Every time I swung Shanti’s paws, Amon’s hard skin was scratched. But Amon didn’t go away. I crushed Shanti and pushed my teeth into the nape of my neck, but that was it. It cannot be fatal. Even if he lost his temper, Shanti was his colleague and friend. He could stand on the side of the under control and kill innocent humans. However, it was in a situation that I couldn’t even kill Shinsoo like my family. That’s why Amon threw himself to defeat Shinsu himself. The imperial forces surrounding the two beasts were perplexed. Should I attack the two beasts? Why does that black panther attack and crush the same side? I couldn’t know if it was my side or my enemy, so I just wandered around.



At that time, a loud horn sounded in the distance. #



 



Chapter 97 “Help the leader of Shinsu and defeat Shinsu! Even if you kill the god, you must not die! Get everyone in line!” The emperor, who ordered the imperial army, jumped directly into the field after that. Only then the imperial forces began to move. “If the head of Shinsoo overpowers Shinsu, he throws a net and traps him!” At the commander’s words running through the battlefield, the knights discarded their swords and grabbed the bola. Amon cleared Shanti’s foot from the nape of her neck and bit her. Immediately, the net flew in and began to cover Shanti’s body layer by layer. Kwaang! Amon leaves behind the glowing Shanti and leaves. To the other gods who are running wild after losing their temper. “Kill that black panther! I mean kill that beast first!” The eyes of Count Ottomans wearing a crotch glistened with madness. A man who was always calm also changed his attitude surprisingly as he was rushing to a dead end. Inside the peeled skin, ugly grains are revealed. Now is probably the last battle. There was a crossroads at the end of this battle. Whether you will be the emperor. Decide whether to be a sacrificial to the guillotine. It was going well step by step. I thought everything was smooth. After placing Adelai as emperor, he eventually tried



to take it. But everything was about to be distorted. Right, because of that black beast. Had it not been for that black panther! Joseph asked hastily. “Will you move all of the poems and gods to attack that black panther at once?” “okay! All mobilize! First, kill that beast and take down the imperial army!” Joseph nodded and, at the command of the Ottomans, drove all the guards to one side. The guards who showed sharp teeth rushed to one of the leopards at once. The goal is Amon. It was their leader who overpowered Shinsu one by one with humans. Kreuk… … . Shinsoo’s body, bitten by Amon’s nape, stretched. Shin-su twisted and twisted, but he couldn’t escape the power of Amon who pressed his teeth firmly against my body. He swung his claws and scratched the floor, but eventually fainted. Amon felt her stiff muscles loosen, and then lifted her bloodsoaked head. “Take it safe and treat it right away.” Then, after leaving the humans to take care of them, they left again. To defeat the other gods. His body was already full of wounds. In order to subdue Shinsu without killing him, I had to give up my body. Rebelling and wielding his claws, he had to be stunned one by one while receiving the attack.



As time went on, Amon’s thick skin increased. Whenever it moves, blood leaks from the cracks of the torn wound. The black hair that was shining elegantly was stained with hot blood. Amon swallowed a violent breath and rolled the floor by attacking the raging Shinsu. The brown leopard underneath soon began to droop with a rumble groan. Amon soon removed her strength from the body that crushed him. As I took my breath and bite my body, I felt an unusual energy behind me. As I turned my head, I saw dozens of beasts rushing to me. Amon jumped over the humans around him. To reduce the sacrifice of the imperial army, it was to move to a place away from him. Brown leopards raised dust behind Amon and chased closely. Humans grabbed their swords with a frustrated face. A vacant lot off the battlefield. The beasts were entangled and overlapping and fighting. No, one side was very unfavorable to say it was a fight. This is because it was a one-sided attack where many rush toward one. Amon smashed the god-su who ran against me. He hid his toenails, but whether he was shocked by a heavy blow, Shinsu fell to the floor with a loud noise. But it’s also for a while. Under Joseph’s control, he jumped up again. I didn’t seem to feel any pain. When he fell, he stood up, and when he fell away, he rushed. The sound of a growling beast sporadically erupted.



Humans managed to approach with fear-soaked eyes. I had to help the black panther and defeat Shinsu, but the terrifying energy didn’t give me courage. Biting one of my legs and shouting out the saggy spirit, Amon roared. “All back!” It was a fight between Shinsu and Shinsu. When humans intervene, the only thing they will face is the death of a dog. There was no room for Amon to fight while protecting humans. “All back! Rather, it only interferes with the chief!” The emperor commanded in a loud voice, and the imperial army was handed back. Watch the situation with a sharp eye. If Amon encounters a dangerous situation, then he was about to attack them at once, regardless of the lives of the guards. Amon wandered between the gods alone. I threw it by biting the nape of a leopard running towards me. He stepped on the gods who were running at once, crushing them. Blood flowed down and the front of my eyes was blurred. The battle between Amon, who tried to save Shinsu somehow, and Shinsu, who was controlled by Joseph and lost his reason, was terrible. Those who want to protect and those who want to harm. It was an easy answer without long thinking about who the battle between them would be against. As the battle continued, Amon’s wounds increased. Every time I stepped on the ground and leap, the blood that flowed down made a red path on the ground.



Amon, who had been rolling around with the gods who were sticking to me, threw everyone and distorted his face. Growl-! A sharp roar vibrated and wound around the space. A violent warning lurked in it. Even the gentleman, under Joseph’s control, flinched and stiffened. Amon stood tall with her wounded body and breathed. He barely suppresses the rising flesh. Blood was dripping under his strong chin. Count Ottoman struck Joseph with a terrified face. “Why can’t I beat one black panther!” Going like this, the end really came to an end. The flower of power does not bloom once and disappears violently. Leaving only shabby ashes. Joseph also shook his head with a crying face. “I just control the Shinsu. After that, it’s up to them!” Joseph was also afraid. He was only brought to the imperial palace and received the orders of the nobles nicely. When that black panther defeats all the gods, the shield to protect them disappears. Then it was death. The sin of daring to invade the Imperial Palace. The body will be torn in a hundred and thrown. Joseph repressed his anxious heart and grabbed the sword sack. “Ahh!” And soon, in amazement, he dropped his palm from the sword. I wondered if the sword sack vibrated, and a white light climbed up my wrist. “What, what is it?”



It was a foreign sensation that I had never felt. There was an unpleasant sensation that seemed to prick each of the cells. Rafiyen cried through his black scepter. As if I was commanding Joseph, my body trembled and shined. Joseph could not for some reason reject the call. He soon began walking, leaving Count Ottoman behind. A gentleman accompanied him and quietly exited like a shadow. In the Shinsu who faced Amon, he had only planted maniacal violence. Joseph walked in confusion with an unprecedented calm face. Stepping on the crushed flowers and the rubble of a broken building, he walked as if possessed. The sword was leading me somewhere. The closer it was to something, the closer it was, the harder the body trembled. As if he had life, he cried patheticly and shined. Before long, Joseph arrived in a small building. It would be empty because there was only an indoor garden, but the imperial army was surrounded by concubines. Joseph felt a beating heartbeat and ordered Shinsoo. “Kill everyone.” As soon as he finished speaking, his swift body grazed his side. After that, I wondered if the sound of the armor squeaking and screaming sporadically burst, but soon silence remained. Joseph stepped on the blood and walked as if possessed. Dumble. Red footprints continued on the pure white marble floor.



He tore the cool tranquility and headed in. The imperial army standing guarded at the door was bitten and killed, and the door was firmly closed. The women of the Imperial Palace were gathered inside. When a stranger appeared, they stared at Joseph with terrified faces. The sword that Joseph grasped trembled even more. One of the women slowly got up from her seat and calmly opened her mouth. “What are you guys?” Blondina was the one who stood up confidently with extensive reading of women. In order not to become a burden to the battle, they were hiding themselves in the depths with the women of the Imperial Palace. As soon as Joseph heard her voice, he swallowed tension. This is the princess Blondina, whom she saw countless times as Adelaide’s limb. However, unlike before, I felt strange. My heart beats anxiously. It was like anxiety, anxiety, and weak anger. Unknown emotions were mixed up and crushed in a mess. Wow-. Rafien’s sword continued to tremble and spread light. After a long wait, it was a joy to meet my master, Rafiyen again. Soon Joseph alone concluded. Why is my heart beating like this? What is the source of this anxiety that creeps over the body. The sword considered me to be the owner and led me here. It was clear that it led me to a breakthrough to overcome this difficulty.



Joseph walked carefully toward Blondina. Shinsu, who had blood on his snout, also followed him like a shadow. Blondina, straightening her shoulders, faced Joseph without any atrophy. Even if anxiety rises inside, she had to maintain her dignity as a princess. “Have you come to me?” Joseph smiled, narrowing his eyes. It wasn’t his own visit, but the sword guided him. Isn’t the princess in front of me a breakthrough that the sword gave me? She was the black panther’s only weakness. So it was clear that the sword led me. Take this woman as a hostage and break the black panther’s breath. “Kill everyone except this woman.” Joseph watched Blondina and ordered Shinsoo. At the same time, horror screams sporadically popped out. However, Joseph soon had to reap the order. Chaenggrang! It is because a sharp sound of breaking the vase rang. #



 



Chapter 98 “If you want to kill, kill me first.” Blondina aimed herself at my chest with a sharp piece of pottery. “If even one person dies, I will die too.” Blondina put the women’s lives on my own. She was convinced. Just as the coachmen saved me without killing me, this man will also save me. It was said to kill everyone except me, so that would surely be correct. Probably, if my judgment was wrong, I would die as it is. Her judgment was right. Joseph stopped Shinsu. “What stupid thing is that!” “A stupid thing?” Blondina laughed and recalled his words, then quickly erased her expression. “If you don’t hurt others, I’ll follow you. But if anyone gets hurt, I’ll take my life here.” “… … .” “I can’t think of it. Blondina gave strength to her trembling hands. When I pierced my chest, a thin vein of blood flowed under the wound.



When I was a child, I lived shabby and saw all the rough conditions. Even though I was hit enough to get tired of the innkeeper, I saw it. I’ve also seen countless self-harm attacks that hurt my body and take money from others. It’s a bad thing I learned across the board. My people’s lives are at stake, but can’t I do anything like this? Blood collected in Blondina’s palm, grasping a piece of pottery. Joseph held back Blondina with a confused face. “awhile! stop!” Oh my god I’ve never seen such a crazy woman. Even the city policeman rolling in the back alley knows the fear. Even the woman in front of her is a precious princess in an elegant dress. Looking at her expression, it seemed that her words weren’t just words. The princess was the’useful hand’ that my sword taught me. If I died here, all my hopes would have been destroyed. “Good! I’ll save everyone, so take it down right away!” “… … .” Blondina then pulled down the piece that was aiming at her chest. But still held strong. In any case, it meant that I would again rebel against my life as hostage. Joseph snatched her forearm, looking tired. “Stop doing stupid things! I will save everyone!” Blondina nodded with unclear eyes and released Lucy’s hand holding me back. “The prince! No! I will kill the prince! You can’t go!”



At Lucy’s tearful begs, Blondina laughed lightly. But Lucy. If you don’t do this, you will die. And I’m going to save Amon somehow. Believe so. Blondina struck her crying and clinging to Lucy coldly. Then he passed the women in fear and went outside. I followed Joseph and walked the bloody path. Her body was hardened in fear, but she maintained a definite expression. It was better to die than to show a shabby appearance to a man like this. Meanwhile, Joseph, who came out, was soon feeling better. ‘It looks cute.’ Hanging from my waist, I stroked the vibrating sword finely. The sword, which poured great power on herself, eventually gave me the imperial princess. In an illusion, he even sang a hum and arrived in front of the ruined emperor’s courtyard. The battle still looked fierce. Amon was going through a lonely fight alone. If you are off guard, you will bite the nape of your neck right away. A fierce attack came and went between the beasts. Shinsu ran toward Amon, pushing his sharp claws like a well-forged sword. Blondina, who was walking with Joseph, staggered with her feet twisted. ‘why? Why is Amon alone?’ He pushed me in asking to be in a safe place, and why is he bleeding alone? I was filled with resentment that I didn’t know inside.



‘I’d rather run away! I turned away and survived alone! Why the hell, so far!’ Selfish resentment caused by anxiety arose. Joseph gripped Blondina’s swaying forearm fiercely. She dragged her on the verge of falling and stuck close to the ottoman. As Joseph left his place like a shadow, when he returned, no one paid attention to him. “Stop it all!” Joseph cried out loud. No one paid attention to it because it was a grievous scream from a servant. However, the situation changed when the knight who turned his head unintentionally found Blondina, and noticed that the imperial woman, who should be safe in the imperial palace, was struggling with a white face. “The prince!” “The prince was caught by the rebels!” Only then was everyone’s eyes gathered. The same was true of the Shinsu who was in battle while rolling roughly on the floor. As soon as the name Blondina was heard, Amon raised her blood-soaked face. And as soon as she confirmed that Blondina was truly with them, she distorted her face in anger. “stop! When you come, this princess dies too!” Joseph exclaimed, holding a dagger at the back of Blondina’s neck.



Amon’s muscles, which were swollen as if they were hitting the ground, were stiffened at once. The knights were confused and lowered their swords, and the guards hid their claws at Joseph’s order. Joseph whispered into Barahan’s ear. “It is a scapegoat brought for the Count. It is the princess who will soon become the count’s spoils.” It was a word of loyalty to the Count. It’s not just because of the spirit stone in the boat. There were many reasons to follow Count Ottomans. He couldn’t be an emperor, even though he was the descendant of Barahan, who controlled the Shinsu. Since I was a bandit, I learned that greed overflowing with anger is a vain dream. They know instinctively that even if they steal nobles’ clothes, they can’t be them. In fact, I wasn’t even interested in the Emperor’s seat. Wealth and power rather than honor. This is because his goal was to enjoy only rights rather than obligations. Today, make Count Ottoman Emperor. And by his side, he enjoys the power for a lifetime. That was the rosy future Joseph dreamed of. Confirming Joseph’s loyalty, the Ottoman stepped forward. The battlefield, which had become ruined, was a silence filled with only the sound of breath. He shouted in a relaxed voice toward the battlefield, which had entered a standstill. Pointing his finger at Joseph standing next to me. “He who follows me has the power to rule over the gods. It means a descendant of the great god Barahan!



As proof of those words, all of the Shinsu fell on their faces in a posture of obedience. The knights took their breath. That wicked man is the descendant of Barahan “You must choose! Will the current emperor meet the dog’s death? Would you like to welcome me, the new emperor, to a peaceful empire!” The Ottoman Count was also an imperial sidekick, and he was in a position sufficient to become an emperor. In addition, there was no shortage in the justification because even the descendants of the gods carried on their backs. However, the imperial army did not easily change the opponents to whom they would give their loyalty. “Don’t be bullshit! There is no loyalty to the traitors who invaded the Imperial Palace!” After fixing the sword, the knight commander tried to rush towards the Count of the Ottomans. Ottoman bite his lips. The Imperial Army must be made on its own. Conquering the black panther did not end the situation. If Shinsoo is defeated by the imperial army, it is a frustration. Together with Shinsu, he is driven to the brink of death. Controlling the gods and killing the black panther, then leading the imperial army to my side. It was the only breakthrough that could be seated on the throne. “I was born with the blood of the royal family too!” The fierce voice of the Ottomans caused the imperial forces to hesitate again.



The Ottoman tilted his face and whispered to Joseph. Take control of the beast and attack the black panther. Soon, the guards who were dazzling with their eyes rushed toward Amon again. Amon couldn’t properly counterattack. Because Blondina was still in the hands of Count Ottomans. The ottoman laughed. I was pleased that everything seemed to be playing on my hands. “You are not betraying the imperial family. Don’t feel guilty! It is only to welcome the new owner of the imperial family! He lifted the hearts of the imperial army and cried out as if appealing. “The current emperor has brought danger by wrong judgment. Bringing human blood, talking about peace with the beast! You will have to pay for it with that sin, death!” The eyes of some of the imperial soldiers were shaken, and some swallowed. “But I am different. Instead of singing vain peace, we will step on the gods with human power and bring forth the great history of the empire!” The Ottoman laughed proudly. It seemed as if the flag of victory was coming over to me. Feeling the calming heartbeat again, he hit the last wedge. “If you are loyal to me, there will be no human sacrifice! I have to kill that black panther and regain the peace of the imperial palace!” Ottoman appealed. Put down the sword that raised me and be loyal to me. That way, you will be able to regain peace again.



Some imperial forces were worried. The Black Panther on their side is now a scarecrow because her companion, Princess Blondina, is held hostage. As long as her life is at stake, the black panther will not act and will eventually be defeated and killed. Then, it is natural that a fierce battle will take place again between the Imperial Army and the Shinsu. Meanwhile, Amon was watching the situation calmly while bleeding hot blood. Even if he dies, Count Ottoman will eventually kill Blondina. I could instinctively know. ottoman. He is by nature a mean and vulgar human. 「… … .」 Amon concluded the hard way. Soon, the black beast, crouching with his breath, began to move. He makes a leap as it is after defeating all the gods running toward me. When I made my judgment, there was no hesitation in action. Stepping on the pool of blood, he jumped over the imperial army and began to run unhindered toward Joseph and Count Ottomans. ‘If you want to save the prince, don’t rebel!’ Ottoman has said that, but whether he rebels or not, he will surely kill Blondina. So Amon had to choose the worst and best method. They kill them somehow and bring back Blondina. Amon’s eyes burned fiercely with anger. Every time I jumped over the humans and the gods, the distance between the two terrified humans gradually narrowed.



#



 



Chapter 99 The emperor, who recognized Amon’s will, raised his sword and shouted. “Stop the guards who are chasing the leader! Build a wall and keep him from attack!” “Yes! sire!” The imperial army firmly blocked behind Amon advancing across the battlefield. With a stiff look, he attacks the god with his sword. It became a solid wall to protect Amon’s rear. The Count of Ottomans wanted to give me the loyalty of the imperial army, but they were ultimately loyal to the emperor. Meanwhile, Amon got closer. The embarrassed Ottoman shouted desperately. “All, don’t come! Is it okay if the princess dies!” I couldn’t expect Amon to ignore my warnings and hit me with precision, so I lost my composure even more. “I will really kill this girl if I come more!” The Ottoman trembled with a dagger in the neck of Blondina. However, I can’t hurt her though, because she was the only shield that could protect me from the black panther. Even the gods who protected them were trampled under the black panther’s feet. It was the last plaque that only this



princess could control the beast. If I kill it like this, I will also die. Something unfamiliar with him drove him into extreme embarrassment. Sweat in my palm holding a dagger The ottoman grabbed the slippery dagger again and breathed impatiently. Blondina did not miss the moment he was embarrassed. ‘I have no idea of dying in your hand.’ She pushed the Ottoman Count hard. The Ottoman, who only looked at the black panther, lost his focus due to the sudden rebellion of Blondina. “This is crazy!” In the midst of staggering, the Ottoman clenched his teeth and swung his dagger. Blondina’s collarbone was deeply drawn and blood burst out. Blondina squeezed the wound with her palm and glared at him strongly. “You can never be an emperor!” It was at the end of Blondina’s work that the black beast struck him. A huge shadow covered his body. And red blood sprinkled without a chance to recognize it. Only once. It ended with just one attack. “Ahhhhhhhhh!” The ottoman trembled in pain as sharp fangs were stuck and dagger-like claws stuck.



But death came quickly, and the scream soon stopped. I stopped breathing with a rumbling sound. Amon crushed him violently and crippled his throat with unresolved murder. Chi-mi’s anger sparkled over her pupils. When Count Ottoman died, Joseph was also torn down. It is because each other’s lives were passed by the spirit stone in the boat. dump. Joseph’s body rolled in vain. At the same time, Shinsu, who was in a riot, also stopped acting. Your intellect flutters in your eyes filled with madness. A creepy silence filled the place where violence had disappeared. Shanti muttered blankly. “What is this… … .」 An incomprehensible situation was unfolding before my eyes. Those I didn’t kill were dead, and a bloody scent vibrated all over the body with drenched blood. My wounded body was soaked in throbbing pain. The gentlemen who were released from control hid their claws with questioning expressions. The imperial forces who noticed the change also lowered their swords. Through the silence, the Emperor and Lart approached. They came straight across to Blondina and at the same time burst into deep worries. “Is it okay. Princess.” “Blondina, are you okay?”



Lart took off her clothes and touched Blondina’s wounds. His face was distorted like crying. He was resolute in the war, but struggled with guilt for not being able to protect his sister and making him hostage. The emperor also looked nervously at my daughter and son. Both wanted to save Blondina, who was taken hostage, but he was just rolling his feet because he couldn’t get through the guard. The Imperial Army cleared up the confused surroundings and approached Joseph, who had fallen. Put your hand under his neck. No pulse was felt. However, in order to confirm the kill, Rafien’s sword was removed and pierced him deeply. And he left without seeing the light seep through the wound. As soon as Amon felt the Ottoman’s breath out, he ran towards Blondina. Then, holding her tightly small body, she rubbed her hair and rubbed her cheeks with trembling hands. “Breedy.” Just to embrace the warmth in your arms. It seems that checking my warm breath is my only rest. “Sorry. I shouldn’t have hurt you.” A sore voice rang over Blondina’s head. Blondina shed tears and hugged Amon face to face. I put my hands on my hard back and felt the warmth. He was embraced with his whole body in his bloody arms. “Amon.” I was dizzy with the emotions pouring out.



Who cares about who is injured like this. Why are you worrying about me when you are full of scars? I don’t even know that my body is precious. The beast I encountered felt only pathetic. Obviously, even though the arms inside me were as wide as Taesan, and even though it was him who was actually held by him, I was keen to hug him and read it thoroughly. It was unfortunate and resentful. Even if I didn’t endure to protect humans and the gods, I wouldn’t have been hurt like this. I was selfish, but that fact hurt my heart. “I’m worried about you. You me. You… … .” You shouldn’t resent, but resentment broke out. He hugged him injured and buried his face on his chest. It has a dark bloody smell. However, I was hugged and held by him without any gap. Amon looked down to see if she was tired. I kissed her anxiously in her ear, and finally relieved her tight tension. Blondina fell deeply. “By the way, Amon. Your blood… … .” I thought the scent of blood from him belonged to others. But the blood that drenched my body was so hot that my fingertips trembled. It was yours. Blondina twisted his eyebrows and rubbed his cheek. I can’t even touch other places. How many wounds are there under this body. Amon smiled with a blood-soaked face. He noticed the worries in her eyes.



“OK. You’ll get better soon. You are a great man.” While whispering playfully, Blondina couldn’t even see his smile. “what can I do. How do I do this… … .” The price of trying to carry everyone alone was high. Even with Shinsoo’s ability to regenerate, the wound that does not heal is deeply engraved. “What should I do… … .” Blondina groped Amon’s clothes for nothing. Even the little scratch that was on the Ottomans hurts so much, you My trembling eyelashes were wet. The hot heat accumulates and drips down. “I’m really okay, Bridy.” Amon pulled her crying alone. But Blondina carefully pushed him away. It is scary that Amon’s open wound will touch and hurt. However, despite her refusal, Amon opened her arms again and held her in her arms with stubbornness. “Hold me again. Huh?” His pampered voice contained even a weak beg. Blondina couldn’t push her back twice and relaxed from her body. And I, too, carefully opened my arms and hugged him. “Amon. Amon.” I struggled to call his name. But her sad voice couldn’t be continued until the end. “Ah… … !”



Blondina’s body staggered and collapsed. It was a sudden hit like an accident. Without even screaming from the pain that penetrated my body, she slowly collapsed. I looked down and stared at my chest. I saw a dress that started staining with blood. And the tip of the spear sticking out his head in between. “I remember everything! You guys! All of you who deceived and killed me!” A vicious voice rang behind his back. It was the voice of Joseph who stabbed the spear at Blondina. Joseph was dead, breathing stopped. Rafiyen’s sword stuck in his chest. It was stabbed by the knight for confirmation killing. However, the act for death has rather brought life. The power flowing from the sword closed the wound and made new blood circulate. When a new breath came in, Joseph managed to awaken and remembered it. A very distant past. Rafiyen’s betrayal. And everything until my death, who was Barahan. Joseph looked at Blondina’s back and focused his swaying focus. And when she saw her collapsing in Amon’s arms, she exclaimed joyful joy. Vicious joy came in earnestly. It is this time that I will end them completely. Rafiyen, who became a weak human, and a black panther covered with scars. An evil smile ran over the fact that the two could be pushed into the pit of death.



Neither the spirit stone in the stomach nor the wounds inflicted by the human body worked for him, who regained his true strength. “You must have thought you were victorious.” Barahan laughed violently. The seeds of hatred that were engendered by repeating life and death in the bondage of reincarnation finally bear fruit. It was a victory that was finally completed. Amon couldn’t say anything. I simply looked down at the blondina falling in my arms. “Breedy… … ?” Why is Blondina’s face so white? I can’t understand why it stretches so hard. No I didn’t want to understand. The front of my eyes was hazy. “Blondina!” “Stop the author!” After grasping the situation, Lart’s shout burst out. Nothing was heard in Amon’s ears. It feels like someone hitting the head hard. “Breedy.” Amon squeezed her name. The answer did not come back. I groped her trembling cheek. It was still warm. But she didn’t open her eyes and look at herself. My lips, tired of flies, did not open my mouth. His heart beating very slowly, as if dead. My body trembles due to a chill. My head rang as if something was grabbing my fat and shaking it randomly.



#



 



Chapter 100 Lart screamed as if chewing and held Blondina. “Amon! I need to treat Blondina… … !” But Amon didn’t let her hug her tight. You already know that you don’t need treatment. This is because I realized that this was the end. The imprint of her companion was cut off. The fact that Blondina’s life had already been exhausted was desperately faced with her whole body. “Breedy.” Unable to admit it, Amon desperately held Blondina. I put my face on the chilling cheek and called her name with a blank expression. All he could do was hug her desperately and stretch like a broken doll. Knights attacked Joseph followed. “Kill the author!” “Attack that traitor all at once!” He raised his sword at the man who dared to kill the princess. The Emperor and Lart also ran toward him like crazy people. But when Joseph swung his hand lightly, they were all bounced off like leaves caught in a storm. It was a divine power beyond human power.



Amon and Blondina. A great wall of power arose around Joseph. Joseph, who had set up a wall of defense so humans couldn’t enter, approached Amon, who was still holding Blondina. To punish the beast that killed me in the past. To achieve today’s revenge that was not possible then. “You look good.” Joseph’s greasy eyes stared at Amon. “Isn’t it the scene I saw where? Same as then. Rafien is dead again. Because I chose you.” “… … .” “You killed it.” Joseph shuddered and laughed. However, Amon showed no reaction. All of his consciousness was moving towards Blondina. Blondina is still so warm, why doesn’t she breathe? Why don’t you open your mouth and answer? Joseph turned around Amon and spoke. “Previously, he sneakyly killed me by digging into a vigilant gap. But this time it’s different. You are dying this time.” “… … .” “I will tear my soul to pieces so that I can’t even reincarnate. Both you and Rafiyen!” A voice soaked in madness rang violently. In Amon’s ears, Joseph’s voice fluttered. However, Amon chewed only the last words Blondina whispered with black dead eyes.



Was it my concern that Blondina did until the end? Did you call my name? Did I answer? Who is Rafiyen and what happened in the past? But all was meaningless, so Amon stopped thinking quietly. Looking down at the drooping blondina. It was all my fault. If I had been still in the first place. When Blondina was taken hostage, if she had held her breath waiting for death, maybe Blondina. because of me. Because of my wrong judgment. Slowly pulled the spear through her. Blood ran down the back of my hand. My body also seemed to be soaked in hot blood. I was strangled and choked. Amon slowly laid Blondina on the floor. “Breedy.” Seeing her still unanswered, I realized the reality only then. With his blood-soaked hands, he slowly swept up Blondina’s hair. The finely shiny blonde turns red. I couldn’t feel the warmth from my cooling skin anymore. Again because of me. I lost you again because of my fault. Only after realizing her death, Amon felt a deep anger engulfing me. Feelings beyond reason came coldly like a winter storm. Amon slowly raised his head. I saw Joseph’s face full of excitement and joy. “… … .” Tears dripped over Amon’s expressionless face. The sorrow filled again over the drained eyes.



His innocent look was already a storm. It was rubbed and crushed, and blood flowed. Eyes that have sunk in a cold turn into madness. Soon, Amon’s calm expression broke. He wondered if his face was distorted with pain, and soon a huge black panther jumped out like a light. A black beast struck Joseph straight away. He exposed his fangs and put his claws in. Barahan struggled and laughed as if he had been waiting. “finally!” Finally, we can see the end. I will be victorious after seeing the blood of the beast that killed me. Both Rafiyen and the beast will be put in the dark without reincarnation. It was the only revenge for Rafien and the beast who betrayed me. Joseph felt great joy and summoned all the servants who had been waiting behind the defensive wall. The roar of the beasts shakes the ground. They rushed to Amon at once. “I’m different from then. I’m not alone anymore.” Mocking Amon, Joseph looked at Amon with a smile. Do you really need to interrupt yourself? You just have to watch the slaughter killing and killing themselves. That black beast is already wounded right before it dies. Even the mental power that managed to sustain me collapsed due to the death of my lover. It was a battle to see the end.



Shinsu’s sharp claws passed by Amon. bang! The power that even the armor had simply crushed fell to the floor. The dirt rose roughly. Through the blurry vision, Amon stared only at Joseph. ‘Hope you!’ Hopefully, it was him. It was him again. Things from the past came up as vividly as yesterday. He couldn’t protect Rafien and Blondina again. Shinsu surrounded Amon with his sharp teeth. The fallen gentleman got up again, biting his leg and drooping. Blood flowed over the already wounded leg again. Amon moved without hesitation while hanging the men who were running against me. It didn’t matter whether the fangs got stuck or not, I ran only towards Joseph. When the leopard attacked the nape of the neck was knocked down and trampled, the sound of cracking ribs sounded. A roar of pain erupted from the Shinsu. But he won’t die any more than Shinsoo-in. Amon rushed to Joseph, throwing out all the spirits that were sticking to me. One thing you can see is Joseph. There was nothing else. Insanity-soaked eyes sparkle with anger. “What are you doing without stopping!” Joseph panicked and began to run away. It is too dark to live in the eyes of that beast to confront. It was to escape fear and instinctively flee. ‘Isn’t it that I’ve already lost my energy!’



Joseph, who was running away, belatedly realized that I had divine power, and he smacked him in his mouth and blew his strength away. However, the beast revealed to live was attacked as it was. It was a madness that seemed to put down all of his life. A desperate struggle, as if only attacking and killing Joseph became his goal. “Me, me, crazy!” A pure white power burst out of Joseph. It flew like an arrow, attacked the beast, and dug its hard flesh, but the beast did not budge. Kwakwang! The deity that has lost its center is buried and vibrates in all directions. Amon’s rapid movement made it difficult to limit his attack range. Suddenly the two got closer. Amon’s forefoot ran through with a sharp breeze. “Ahh!” A cold goose bumps into Joseph’s body. The first attack was barely avoided, but the subsequent claws could not be avoided. “Ahhhhhhhhh!” Red blood burst from Joseph’s shoulder. It was quite a big wound, but it was a range that could be healed with divine power. However, Joseph’s mentality, which was half-paniced by a situation that was unexpectedly flowing, began to crumble. Whenever Amon’s attack passed, life passed as if a sharp sword passed. Thick fear was swallowing Joseph’s whole body.



“Something like a beast!” He shook his arms and burst into power. Unlike him, who became increasingly frenetic, Amon calmly dealt with him. He bit Joseph in cold anger that held his breath. Joseph, trembling, shuddered and touched his lips. A cold sweat flows over my tense forehead. “go away!” The view is blurred to see if there is sweat. Sharp fangs ran in front of the blurry eyes. He barely turned his upper body to avoid. This time, a toenail that seemed to smash me right now ran through my ears. “safflower! How dare this beast I squeezed my last strength and rebelled, but that was it. The shock that pierced my chest staggered and flew away. “Ahhhhhhhhh!” An eerie sound of crushing bones rang. The body, floating in the air, bumps against the defensive wall and rolls shabbyly. Tuk. One of the sharply cut arms fell belatedly. “Ugh!” Joseph held on to the shoulders of pain. Her eyes drenched in fear were stained with despair. Twisting with unbearable pain, he began to pour out vicious resentment. “Yes, to you guys! I! of mine… … !” But his serpentine tongue also soon stopped. Oops. An eerie sound rings. Amon’s fangs got stuck in the back of his neck. A sensation of crushing the bones was felt. Even the scream killed the sound.



“Now… … Uh… … .” The sound of boiling blood flowed from Barahan. I wondered if the groaning that had been crushed by me was getting more frequent, and my body was drooping. That was the end. Humans who once again possessed the power of God faced a shabby end by rolling over the dirt floor. A thick scent of blood spreads. The surroundings were quiet again. Amon, who was covered in blood, slowly raised her head. After Joseph’s death, the guards awakened. But I couldn’t approach Amon. Tremble. Amon barely pulled her foot toward Blondina and walked pathetic. Slowly lower her head and gently touch her cheek. Tok. Her face moved weakly. Crouching down on the floor, Amon stared at Blondina for a while, then licked her blood-soaked cheek. I felt a chill from my dead skin. A groan of pain rang under Amon’s throat. I was fed up with pain like death. Shanti, who was watching the scene, also groaned in agony. Amon… … . It was done under Joseph’s control. But nevertheless, feelings of guilt came. They wounded Amon and drove him to the edge of the cliff. Amon, who had been licking Blondina’s cheek for a while, rubbed Blondina’s neck with her nose. The blood-soaked hair was rubbed over the skin where the chill started to turn. 「Breedy.」



Amon quietly called her name. Still no answer. Amon slowly blinked his darkly encroached eyes. At that time, I heard something vibrating. Amon slowly turned her head. Rafien’s sword was shivering and bursting white. Knowing what the light was, Amon swallowed a trembling breath. #



 



Chapter 101 Cloudy moon fragments hang in the spring water. A firefly from somewhere flew in, stretching its light on its tail. “Because our gentlemen regularly visited this spring and performed rituals to receive strength. In fact, it’s a ritual that doesn’t actually gain strength, but every time I come here I get a little weird. A quiet and quiet voice rang faintly. Like a lullaby whispering in a deep night, sweet and soft. Power does not enter the helpless body. “If I only came here and went, my emotions became intense and it was difficult to control me myself. That’s probably Rafiyen… … It must have been because of the power you gave me. Amon sat next to the fountain, carefully sweeping Blondina’s hair up. Watching her body slowly glow in the dark. The blood that spread out like smoke in the spring water soon disappeared. Instead, it was pure white light that filled the fountain. The power that Blondina had from birth. Rafiyen’s great deity contained in the sword. A few hours ago. Amon thought, seeing the light exploding from Rafien’s sword. If it were the power of that sword, and my power, would I be able to revive her? Just as Rafiyen in his previous life squeezed his last powers and saved himself.



With that weak hope, Amon ran. He came here without hesitation holding Blondina Blood dripping with each footstep, leading a body that was likely to collapse, and then climbed again. So Sam finally arrived. Amon carefully put Blondina in the fountain and then Rafiyen’s sword as well. That was the last hope. “You always die because of me. If you hadn’t met me, you could have lived happily this time.” His low voice sounded so pathetic. Blondina opened her eyes and wanted to say no, but she couldn’t. It was difficult to move a single finger as if I had cut off the tendon of my body. “I was able to live as a god and as an empress and enjoy your life. I always screwed up. If I hadn’t been greedy for you.」 Amon smiled and put my cheek to her cheek. With the divine power of the sword and the power of the spring water, her vitality was drawn to some extent, but that was it. “I love you, Bridy.” Kissing her tearful eyes, he pushed all his strength into her. Ripples resonate into the silence where even grass bugs held their breath. The air trembled and the grass crushed flat. A very long time ago. When Blondina was Rafiyen, not Bridy, she squeezed the rest of me and handed it over to herself.



How regretted alone for not finding her soul. How hard was that with desperate longing? Like a fool, she swallowed up her powers and forever lost it. With my stupidity, I pushed her to death. “We can meet again. So, don’t cry. Are you good?” The last voice of Rafiyen I heard came to mind like old print. It bloomed faintly and flew away, leaving only painful ashes. As she said that we could meet again, the two met again. After a long time, we were together with a short time and happiness. Amon was satisfied with it. The warmth that held me. The warmth in my arms. It was enough that time I was loved by Blondina. I always lost her because I was greedy beyond the subject, and I want to lose her again. At this point, it was time to cut off the foolish repetition created by my greed. The divine power that Rafiyen gave just before his death. It is time to be reborn and return the original powers that were cherished by being born again to the owner. Blondina’s cheeks rose red and rosy. Amon whispered, petting her cheek. “If only you can be happy, it’s okay to forget me.” The last words, trembling finely, were so faint that they seemed to disappear like smoke. He kissed Blondina, returning the power of the gods who lingered in me and the power she had given him. For a very long time, as if I didn’t want to forget the warmth of her lips. The night when even the dark starlight was completely submerged. Amon closed her eyes alone.



A weak breath leaked from the crack of Blondina’s lips. I can see the hazy gray sky. Blondina blinked and moved her eyelids, looking up at the clouds that covered the sky. My body, full of strange power, did not move well. Uncontrolled sensations lift the body. “Oh… … .” She woke up hard and crawled out of the fountain. I don’t even know how I was in an unfamiliar spring. Even the shadows of trees in the forest were unrealistic. I think I heard Amon’s voice somewhere… … . Flash. Every time I close and open my eyes, a familiar force entwined my body. It’s mine, but not mine. An irresistible force violently gripped the cell. “Oh.” Blondina crouched, gripping her heart in pain. The memories of asleep drove through the ripples. A very distant past. The black panther I first met in the forest. death. Rebirth. The time was cut because I couldn’t meet him. Then, the last time we met again and were happy. “Ah… … .” He barely got up and moved slowly. My head was dizzy. Staggering, leaning against the tree and controlling the breathing. The darkness that had been lingering away was pushed away and the moonlight poured down. As the gray sky rose



brightly, and the hazy afterimages became clear, Blondina belatedly noticed. “… … Amon?” The black beast buried in the dark. “Amon!” He ran without hesitation and hugged the leopard’s neck. It was lying dead, but alive. I felt the vitality beating under my neck. Blondina poured out the sadness that belatedly beaten up. “Amon. Amon.” A fever burst out with sorrow. Weeping and uttering his name as if casting a spell. Obviously, I had my living companion in front of me, but I was very nervous. I don’t know where this anxious feeling originated. Blondina finally realized it completely. The existence in front of you is the memory that connects the past and the present. It was my life, my fantasy, my past, and my companion. “Amon… … Amon… … It was you It was you… … My cat… … .” We met each other for a long time, but we couldn’t recognize it. She shed tears, blaming herself for not knowing. How long must I have cried under the moonlit night? When the sorrow that falls hot wets the beast. The beast opened its eyes again.



Blondina felt Amon’s quiet movement. “Amon?” I woke up in amazement. Then he raised his body, looked into his eyes, and stared desperately at my lover, whom he met again. But. Crumble… … . What she encountered was a black panther showing her teeth like a hungry beast toward me. The lost beast was breathing cold hostility toward strangers. “Ah… … .” Blondina’s eyes shook greatly. A deep blue eye splattered from Amon’s eyes, who lost his power and memory. It will not be strange even if you run at me and bite the nape of my neck right away. “Amon… … .” He barely raised his hand, calling his name. I hugged the beast with its trembling hands and rubbed my cheeks against its tightly stiff muscles. Even sharp fangs and blade-like claws, as if not afraid, leaned against him for my crumbling body. The whole world shook with fear that my lover had forgotten me. I couldn’t believe it. Even tears disappeared. Amon bite her body and forcibly dropped her. Then she sat down on the floor and snarled, revealing her fangs, looking up at me blankly. However, the reason I don’t see blood by hitting the human in front of me is probably because of the looming instinct



that sank in me. You can’t hurt her. The crushed instinct that every single cell warns. “Amon, please… … .” Blondina’s lips trembled and begged. However, even in her pathetic voice, Amon wasn’t fine. A bright blue flame splatters in the eyes of the beast that rang low on his throat. The beast, staring at her for a while, soon turned its back and left her. “No no!” Then Blondina woke up and woke up. However, the black beast had already disappeared into the shadow of the dark forest. “Amon, please! do not go!” I barely met you now. I finally found it again. After several reincarnations, we have now encountered it Blondina followed Amon’s blood spots and moved her feet insanely. The trees covered the forest densely, and the forest was dark without a single moonlight. Through the dark road, I stepped on the damp leaves. “Amon! Amon!” Tears fell for every strenuous step. Even his scattered blood stains disappeared. The deep night wakes up and dawn approaches. The mountain bird, awakened by Blondina’s cries, flew up. ‘Amon may die.’



Blondina continued running with her body scratched by a tree branch and forming drops of blood. Amon was full of scars. It is an overwhelming wound for a beast that has lost its power. With that stolen body, he quickly left for death. As she wandered through the woods barefoot, the soles of her feet were covered with blood. A divine power that was not fully established ran out of control and ran through the body. “No. No, Amon… … .” He muttered like a crazy person, but eventually stumbled over the root of the tree. She lay down and swallowed endless crying. I lost it again. I lost my cat again. Even crying does not come out. Even the sound was dead and filled with despair. After a while, Blondina covered her face with her hands and wept. Tears squeezed down through my fingers. #



 



Chapter 102 Upon returning to the imperial palace, she immediately found Joseph. His dead soul was taken out and broken into pieces. The spirit of God was scattered in the air. Perhaps Barahan will never appear again. The power of God that was recovered was insignificant. Her body, which had lost her divine power for a long time, could not properly capture the overflowing power. The power that had lost control hid deep inside her, like a seed in the ground. The Imperial Palace regained its splendid appearance. The blood scattered under the ground and the corpses lying on the ground returned to a luxurious place filled with only imperial movies everywhere. The joint funeral of the imperial troops who had passed away was also held magnificently. Those outside the palace did not know what was inside the palace. The meaning of the red flag, the identity of the roaring sound of horror, and the sound of the horn and the drumming that signaled the start of the battle were also buried under the water. The only thing left is that something confusing has happened, and that the Imperial Palace concealed it. There was a battle for the empire’s eternal glory, the imperial family announced together.



Adelai’s rebellion and Shinsu’s attack were also deeply buried. However, it was not possible to stop the rumors that spread secretly. Rumors rolled through the alleys like the wind and came up above the mouths of the luxury men. “Have you heard the rumors? What happened inside the imperial palace.” “Huh. I heard it. You said that Empress Adelai tried to overthrow the imperial palace after putting the countess on her back?’” “Yes, that’s right. However, it seems that your Majesty, whom you noticed in advance, defeated the rebels with the help of Shinsoo.” “Why did so many victims come out?” “Your Majesty didn’t expect Princess Adelai to use her hand suddenly. Because it’s a daughter. Maybe you’re off guard.” They bumped into the glasses and talked about the gods of the beginning. “Even Princess Adelai tried to take control of the Shinsu by bringing Barahan’s descendants. What?” “so?” “But the emperor said that someone who had already taken care of it quickly solved it!” “Who have you covered? Who is that?” “The god of the beginning! His descendants!” “What? Oh my gosh!”



God of the beginning! The person listening to the story was very surprised and opened his eyes round. “Anyway, the imperial palace was protected with the insight of His Majesty who prepared everything. It seems that the god of the beginning has torn apart the souls of Barahan’s descendants.” “Then, can’t the descendants of Barahan appear again?” “right! The descendants that were the cause of all confusion have disappeared, so now humans will only have peace. In the future, forever!” Finally, they laughed openly together and praised the emperor. “Since you have put your god on your back and cut off the sprout of misfortune, only Your Majesty’s glory will be exalted!” “Then then!” Twisted truth mixed with half truth and half lies. It raised the status of the emperor and solidified the faith in the gods. It was a seemingly peaceful and perfect ending. Adelai’s funeral was shabby. It was very different from the grand imperial funeral. Although Adelai’s sins are superficially kept secret, the truth remains unchanged. ‘treason.’ The traitor’s corpse had to be shredded so badly that the shape could not be recognized and then thrown as food for wild dogs… … . The emperor shook his head. I couldn’t do that. Even if he betrayed me, he was still my daughter. He loved enough to hold the funeral even while concealing the truth.



A flowery evening. Lart shakes his shoulders as if being caught in a winter breeze. A simple coffin on which Adelai was lying was going into a deep pit. There was neither a jangsong song to see off the dead, nor a goodbye to her. There were no nobles and only the royal family was holding a flower at a time. It was shabby and lonely last. “Majesty.” The peacock approaching his side quietly called for Lart. Then Lart woke up and threw the flower he had in his hand over the coffin. Tuk. Tuk. Tuk. The flowers of the empress and other clan were also thrown onto the coffin. The soil began to cover over it. The empress leaned against Lart and watched her daughter’s last. The eyes that had stopped even tears were very dry. The skin and hair that had been repaired had become crumbly like dry hay for a few days. Even sorrow for my daughter was not allowed, so she barely swallowed the pain. I had to do my best not to lose my composure. “Mother… … .” Lart embraced the empress’s shoulders and comforted them. Although it ended in betrayal, Adelai was my bloodline. It was my sister who grew up with me and the half born with me. To kidnap and murder Blondina. Trying to overthrow the imperial palace. I have no heart to forgive the sin. However, I couldn’t help but feel sadness with an end of love.



Now buried in the dirt, the coffin was invisible. “… … Adelai.” Tears flowing down Lart’s cheeks fell under his chin. He embraced grief and muttered alone. “Good bye.” It was my last greeting to the person who was born with me. “Am I supposed to swallow it first?” Asked in a sincere voice not like Shanti. A small, bright red stone stood on his palm. That is, the Spirit Stone with magical power. The very thing that Count Ottoman and Joseph shared. “The order doesn’t matter. After each ate, I memorize the order and it will be signed. Lart, speaking calmly, quietly swallowed the spiritstone. The spirit stone was made for Barahan by Rafien, the god of the beginning, and it was precious that only one pair existed in the empire. Shanti and Lart were now swallowing the Spirit Stone, which was drunk again from Joseph and Count Ottomans. Shanti also swallowed the Spirit Stone. gulp. The heat that rides under the neck is unfamiliar. In an unpleasant sensation, Shanti frowned. “Come on.” With Shanti’s permission, Lart began to memorize the spell. The two spirits shining faintly in the boat settled hot soon after the spell ended. Shanti muttered quietly, feeling the heat of the heat.



“Now my life is in the hands of humans.” It was a voice that was half resigned. What he voluntarily belonged to Lart was an atonement for what he had done. The fact that he attacked the Imperial Palace does not change, however much he was under the control of Barahan. Shinsu was not so shameless that he pretended not to know the sacrifice. Though arrogant, he knew he would take responsibility, and he deservedly apologized for their wrongdoing. As a result, Shanti became Ma Jung-seok’s hostage as the representative. To be a weapon of the empire whenever humans want it. “I’ll protect you with all my body to be like this.” “Thank you.” Lart nodded with a sorrowful face. Now my power will be very strong. He has promised the future by saying that his back is the Shinsu, and that Shinsu will be his weapon. However, Lart didn’t feel well for some reason. Adelaide’s death and imperial sacrifice. Blondina and Amon. It felt like walking in a pathless fog with thoughts that entangled me in my head. As she woke up to return to the forest, Shanti asked deeply. “You are the next emperor?” “Yes. Your Majesty has commanded me to take over the post of emperor as soon as possible.” “Hmm.”



Shanti nodded with a face that wasn’t very interested, even though I asked. I heard that humans have great desire for power, but it’s strange. I’m anxious for not being able to hand over the emperor’s seat. Wasn’t the war in the past that broke out between humans and the gods because of human desire to become the best? But soon he nodded. It is because of the glimmering understanding of the emperor’s desire to lay down his power and honor. ‘Because my daughter is dead, it is deserving of regret.’ Emperor’s daughter. The seeds of this incident, Princess Adelaide, died. The sorrowful emperor was hoping to lay down all his luggage and live. You will be sick of everything. “I am coming, the reserve emperor. Don’t kill me by joking around with a spirit stone.” Shaanti, waving his hand, soon turned into a leopard and slid out of the door. “Goodbye.” Lart muttered bitterly at his back, which had already disappeared. After some time. A grand crowning ceremony was held. The new sun to light up the empire, the emperor of Lart Lun Artes, was held. The people cheered with joy, and all the nobles shook their heads. “I believe that the rising sun will infinitely light up the empire!”



“For Your Majesty’s eternal glory!” The imperial family released the national treasury and held a festival day and night. He opened a food warehouse and fed even beggars to his full stomach. Everyone looked happy and looked happy. I laughed and chatted while forgetting the past pain. The lives of those who were left were slowly flowing as if nothing had happened. “Blondina-sama! Twig there!” “Yes, Majeto.” Blondina cleared the little branches that passed by me. “Blondina-sama! Be careful with the stones below!” “Okay, Majeto.” Blondina popped a stone at Majeto’s cries. A degur rolled stone went under the bush. “Blondina-nim, blondina-nim! Watch out for butterflies in front!” “Majeto. You don’t have to worry that much.” Blondina smiled and looked back at the butterfly grazed by me. Butterflies fluttering their wings were flying beyond the sunlight. She walked again. Since then, Majeto’s worries have not ceased. The little sparrow beeping and beeping, paying attention to every step of a human being much bigger than me. But the only thing I have to laugh at is because I know Majeto’s heart. That little sparrow is very worried. Losing a companion and feeling sorrowful. And… … .



Blondina lowered her head and touched her belly. Whenever the warm palms rubbed, the warmth turned. Blondina raised her head again. Then I walked again, shaking off the heat spreading around my eyes. At every foot, longing and sadness became entangled like a habit. Blondina quietly opened her eyes. It looks like morning has come. “… … .” I unconsciously grope next to me, but I only felt a cold chill. She walked slowly toward the window. “Good morning.” As I opened the window, muttering alone, a fresh breeze blew and stroked my skin. The morning sun shines over the softly flowing curtains. Outside the window was a dense forest. A lonely forest full of only quiet silence. ‘How long has it been since I came here.’ It was a pretty familiar landscape now. Dew-soaked grass and mysterious fog. Blondina looked outside for a while, then went for a walk with a shawl on her shoulder. As I walked through the green vegetation, I drenched the morning air. The cold air was passing by, and my eyes were cold. Blondina rubbed her eyes and walked for a while. Step by step. Stepping through the waiting time, he moved his feet without fail. Where is Amon?



Can I see you again? Could it be that I could really meet my lovely cat again? I am not dead. I certainly wouldn’t have died. I believe so. I waited for him with insatiable anticipation that he would be able to meet him someday. He remained in the mansion where his owner had been lost, and he suffered from drawing him every night. She was tossing all night, and she barely fell asleep until the dawning of the blue dawn, and every time she fell asleep, she had nightmares all the time. The dream of the day when the leopard who forgot me left alone. It was the morning when I opened my eyes feeling sick. And inevitably, I only faced an empty seat full of chills, not the warm arms that hug me. “Amon.” An empty voice whispered softly. It wasn’t even a snow field, but my body trembled as if walking on a snowy field. “Amon… … .” Eventually, Blondina sat down. #



 



Chapter 103 “Amon. Amon… … .” It would be nice if this deepening heart flows like a river and the feeling of anxiety flows like a flower. As the days go by, only longing becomes clearer. A few times a day, a cold chill covered my body. I’m afraid it will end like this. I’m afraid we’ll never meet again. I wanted to die because I was resentful and resentful because the reality was so grim. Can we really meet again? His life and death were unknown, but the reason this wait could not be finished was because of the vain hope of meeting again someday. A desperate desire to face Amon again at least once. For that very reason. Blondina clasped and opened her hand. The divine power burned white and then shattered. I might be able to find him if even the divine power is properly established. Far from feeling Amon’s energy, it was overwhelming to control it. Blondina smiled bitterly and closed her eyes. Hot drops fell and drew a lump on the soil. After falling longing for a long time, she quickly woke up. Hangido pulls a shawl over her body and walks back toward the mansion. There was an eager wait on the road.



The beast slowly opened its eyes. I just woke up from a nap. I got up from my seat and stretched slowly, then jumped down. As I wandered across the forest, I found myself on the field. Is the season changing? The field where the scent of the wind was changed was turning golden. The black panther crouched down and stared at the blades of grass blankly. The cool breeze shook the blades of grass and made a whispering sound. I might think of something. An unknown mild fever was always standing inside. It was like anxiety without knowing the English language, or like longing without reason. For a beast that eats, sleeps, and hunts, these complex emotions don’t fit. The beast was engulfed in unknown emotions the whole time it fell asleep with its eyes open. Every night I tried to think of something, but nothing came to my mind, so I quietly closed my eyes. Shoot it. The blades of grass shook in the wind. Life was peaceful and quiet, but it seemed that something precious was lost. But I don’t know what I’ve lost, so the leopard simply curls up and leans his chin on its front paws. Rumble… … . The pathetic reverberation spread low and then disappeared. As weak as longing for his nowhere to go. The black panther couldn’t stand the rage of sudden rage, stirring the forest and running wild. I don’t even know the reason for the anger. The exploding emotion was not resolved, so I ran through the forest, bursting my breath.



The cold morning breeze rubbed my ears, and the cold air pressed my lungs as if piercing them. The leopard, who had been running without a goal for a long time, slowed down by the time it was difficult to breathe. I looked around carefully, capturing inhalation and exhalation. The grass and flowers in the sun were shining brightly. It was a place I had never been to, but I felt strangely depressed. The tree I’ve never seen before. The first time I saw it. And, the first smell. Nostalgic and fragrant as if rushing to the senses. The leopard stopped and cut off its fur. As I moved as if I was possessed, a small meadow appeared in the forest. On top of that, a building stood tall, and the place, surrounded by beautiful flower bushes, like a fortress, was situated in an elegant manner like a temple. The pure white marble shines in the morning sun. The scent that was fascinating me grew thicker. The leopard, who seemed anxious, only wandering around the mansion, looked carefully inside the window only after a while. A familiar and unfamiliar scent flows through the slightly open window. It was a strange feeling that scratched my senses. 「… … .」 The leopard stopped breathing quietly. Under the pouring sunlight, a woman was asleep in bed. Her white shoulders sparkle following the melting sunlight. Delicately unfolded eyelashes and naturally disheveled



blonde. A smooth line of clavicle visible through finely flowing hair. Her outline was blurred in her gaze. The pain felt as if my heart was stabbing. It’s like rolling roughly over shattered glass shards. I wouldn’t feel like this even if my heart was picked up with a thorn. No prey made my blood so infested. I am not sure what human beings are in front of me, but instinctive possessive desires were high. It was a different kind of obsession with prey. Instead of biting my neck, I wanted to hold it in my arms. The black panther watched and watched her as if possessed. Then, as the humans tossed over, they were startled and stepped back. Then he turned around and ran away. He concluded that the beating heartbeat, beating without ejaculation, was caused by the alertness, and then moved away from fear. The leopard visited there every day. Inside the mansion wet with the fragrance of flowers, there were creatures that were more fragrant than the fragrance of flowers. I wondered strangely. Every time I saw that blonde, I had a creepy sensation on my back. I ran away because I was scared of unknown emotions, but I ran for hours and came back again. And, hiding like a shadow, he only peeked secretly. The sweet creature walking, drinking something. Without getting tired of walking around quietly and walking around. Is it because the creature is dull? Or is it because the leopard’s ability to hide is excellent? Until a month, he could



watch quietly without being noticed. It was the same today. The black leopard hid in a far-off bush, waving only its tail, and observed the creature. It was much more fun than going up a tree and taking a nap. An expression that is kind but feels gloomy somewhere. She stared at her face, cast in the shadows, and looked again. I couldn’t take my gaze strangely. It’s definitely not a prey. But his secret observation was soon broken. “Ah.” This is because the woman, who had been tying the petals alone, stepped back in amazement. There was a small drop of blood on the tip of my finger. The black panther, startled by the scent of blood, jumped out of the bush. And I was surprised by my actions and stiffened it. Like a stone statue who forgot how to move. I couldn’t figure out why I jumped out, so I thought about my actions and twisted my nose, I felt popular. The black panther raised his head with a face that did not soften his vigilance. And soon he was surprised and stepped back. “Amon? it’s you?” This is because an unknown creature is approaching me. With red-hot eyes as if it would pour out crying too much. The black panther stumbled back. The hair was standing upright and the invisible impatience was dense. “Amon, Amon… … .” Her trembling voice soon turned into sobbing.



Watching Blondina crying silently, the leopard took a breathless breath. It seemed as if my emotions were thrown into a burning flame. This emotion, which I had never felt before, resembled fear. I want to run right away, but I just wandered because I couldn’t find the reason for that. Eventually, the leopard turned and left. “Amon, don’t go!” I heard a sound chasing me. I ran and ran to avoid him. Whenever the cold wind passed by, the snow was cold. “Amon. please… … !” The desperate cry grew farther and farther away. Even human footsteps stopped. The black beast, grasping the beating heart without reason, continued to run away. I also distorted my face as if crying. The beast hid itself in the bush. He subtly hides his appearance and keeps an eye on the opponent’s behavior. In the bluish light of the dawn, the bright blue eyes shone sharply. However, his sharply-forged eyes also crouched flatly as he heard a slight noise from the mansion side for a moment. 「… … .」 The leopard, who had been holding his breath for a long time, carefully raised his head again. Above the bushes, the slightly protruding ears flutter. His anxiety was revealed. Now the beast was not hunting. Yesterday, he was observing the mansion, waiting for the person he had left behind, a blond human.



Less than a day after running away, the beast returned again. She instinctively avoided her for fear of unfamiliar feelings, but that instinct has been said again. I have to go again. The last appearance of humans has not been erased. A face that was sorely wet with tears and a voice that eagerly called me. The leopard sighed and gently rubbed his face with his paws. Just by reminiscing, I felt like I was overthrown with the sensation that was coming like a wave. He looked at the mansion, scratching the floor with his claws. How much time has passed. The door was finally opened when the leaves of grass, which had been wet with the morning dew, were dry. The black panther was startled and hid again. The sound of human footsteps continued. It seems to be taking a walk. For a long time, I followed only the sound and plucked my ears. After a while, he took courage and carefully flipped over the grass and saw a human sitting in a small chair reading a book as if the walk was over. And that day. The leopard watched humans all day long. It seems that there is only that I have to do. Another dark night came, and a new morning was bright. One day has passed. The leopard found the bush again. Today was a little closer to her than yesterday. Humans were no different from yesterday. I got up slowly and wandered around the mansion for a while, “Amon… … , Amon… … ?”



I muttered unfamiliar words for a while. “Will you come again if you keep waiting?” I whispered alone with a crying face, and sat down in a chair with no motivation. Then, after being contemplated for a while, he picked up a book on the table. “I will come. Huh. I will definitely come again.” He muttered as if ordering words that he promised himself, and forcibly traced the type that did not fit in his head. I sat as if I was stiff, reading only a book, and then I got up from my seat after lunch. “Are you grumpy because I told you not to come often before marriage? Since when, you can’t really come to hear me like this… … .” The voice that muttered lightly with laughter gradually became wet. After staring blankly over the forest for a while, she soon entered the mansion. That day also ended. The leopard hid himself, stared at the mansion, and went back. Even though I didn’t do anything, I was oddly satisfied a little. When I saw her face, I felt full even without hunting. The next day, the beast went to the mansion again. This time I decided to be courageous. After hiding his face, he sneaked up towards the human reading the book in the same posture as yesterday. Very carefully, as if approaching a relaxed prey. #



 



Chapter 104 The secret stealth ability shined again this time. The leopard settled behind the prey without much difficulty. Sitting a few steps away from the chair, he looked at her back quietly. The fine line of the back was weaker than the fawn, and it looked weaker than the rabbit. If you hit it like this, it’s clear that your breathing will break right away. However, the beast only gazed at the soft-looking shoulders instead of striking its claws towards its weak prey. Even though I was sitting straight behind me, it seemed that the other person couldn’t even feel it. ‘If that’s what a wild beast would have asked, he would have asked several times. It’s like a foolish game. I know Moore is lurking behind me.’ Living alone here on such a subject was a wonder. Wouldn’t he be able to bite her neck right now? 「… … .」 Amon lowered her face and put her chin on her forefoot. I settled openly behind her. It seemed that I had to protect that weak back. So the beast only sat down like a stone statue. All day long to protect her from this dangerous forest. The high-rise sun slides slowly, and the surrounding area begins to glow yellow with the sun at sunset. Blondina, who occasionally ate snack cookies and drank tea while reading a book, woke up.



“Wow.” She held hands and stretched her arms up and stretched. Then, if I was going to enter soon, I packed up my luggage. “Keep!” After unintentionally looking back, he shouted in amazement. What surprised me more was the beast. The black panther was also startled by her screaming, screaming and screaming, and then hid behind the bush by moving its huge body sharply. It wasn’t determined and hidden, but a large body was out there. How am I so surprised by those weak humans? To a weak prey that seems to die just by pressing it firmly with its front paws. My heart beats so fast that it hurts from before. The human expression looked somewhat strange. It looked endlessly overwhelming, but somehow it was mixed with resentment, and it seemed to me that I was happy, but I felt like I was crying. Before long she began to move carefully. The leopard sneaked back to avoid her. The distance again went farther. Blondina soon gave up access. As it was, I stood and looked at Amon endlessly. Her eyes were littered with the blazing sunset light, and the eyes were particularly red. It was wet snow, as if it was going to pour out the water right away. As she stood still, Blondina laughed quietly as she saw the leopard slick approaching again. Maybe even if I lose my memory, is it the same as before?



His eyes were concave with love and warmth. “You’re the first to see me in other places, and are you on the lookout?” 「… … .」 “My cat really became a cat again.” 「… … .」 “It’s exactly the same when we first met. Is not it.” No answer comes back from the beast, but she talked for a while. The fact that he is here is overwhelming, and it seems that I cannot control it. “Thank you for coming. Thank you so much, Amon.” Amon, who couldn’t understand what humans say, was only moving his tail sluggishly, still unaffected. Warm sunlight flows through the trees. The quiet forest was silent. The sound of the leaves shaking in the wind and the sound of chirping mountain birds only break the silence. Sitting on a peaceful meadow, Blondina has a book in one hand. In one hand he held a large feathered stick. And swish. I waved it towards the big cat that would sit behind me. Amon glanced at the fluttering and swaying feathers. At first, both eyes slowly followed the trajectory. But when Blondina threw the branch to the side, it jumped up and grabbed it at once. It is as sharp and elegant as a running stag. 「… … .」 And it was hard for a while to see if he was embarrassed.



What am I doing now. I felt like I was joked by that golden creature. But I couldn’t help it. When I was only by her, my body and mind kept moving out of control. I felt the gaze of a blonde woman looking at me with a smile. Amon was thumping the leaves with her front paws for no reason, then pretending to be okay and settled behind her. “You’ve played well like this before.” The woman muttered another unknown word. He can’t understand what humans say. Amon pretended not to hear, and buried her face on her forefoot. To protect the weak prey that play with yourself. It’s been an act that’s been going on for over two weeks already. The repeated daily life became the goal of my life for no reason. Amon, who was languishing, jumped up at some point. This is because an unfamiliar smell came from the other side of the forest. Not the sweet smell of blondina, but a strange smell. Kreung… … . Amon revealed her fangs toward the forest. Blondina, approaching cautiously, stood still as she stretched her tight muscles as if they were rushing right away. “After that, it’s time to come.” Even with her soft voice ringing like a self-talk, Amon didn’t release her alert. It can’t be helped. The human next to me lives alone in this dangerous forest on a soft and fragile subject. It is



something you have to protect. “Amon. Don’t attack. Those who will arrive soon are my dear ones.” In that sweet tone, Amon hid the exposed fangs. ‘Amon.’ Every time that strange word came out of her, my heart was beating. It felt like a itch in my throat with an unknown emotion. Blondina, who hesitated for a moment, carefully raised her hand. It was an attempt to take courage and touch Amon’s hair. But soon, the leopard exposed his fangs and was surprised by the threatening leopard. It seems that he hasn’t allowed it to touch yet. “Why the hell are you sticking to it while not letting you touch it? Are you coming and not me going?” Crere… … . “Okay. Okay. Stop being tempered, Amon.” ‘Amon.’ As soon as I heard the friendly word, my expression was released again like a magic. “Anyway, not hard.” Blondina smiled and prepared to greet the visitor who came to me. They were watching this big cat, in case they would be surprised. They’re the opponents they already know, but anyway, now they’re just beasts full of instincts. “The prince!”



Lucy, running toward Blondina, tried to hug her as hard as she stopped, and then stopped. This is because I know the condition of Blondina’s body. Instead of hugging the happy princess, Lucy started to circumnavigate and nag. “I think it’s dry.” “no. Same.” Lucy gently touched Blondina’s forearm with a sad touch. “Here, here, you see the tapering. Are you taking good care of your rice? Can’t I take care of it?” “OK.” “Or come back to the Imperial Palace. Yeah?” Blondina shook her head slowly. “OK. If you stay in the imperial palace, your heart will be stiff and you will die.” Before coming here. Blondina was just stinging at the imperial palace. It’s hard to draw Amon. Then I finally came here. If Amon is alive, he may instinctively find this place. With that weak expectation alone, I will be able to go back to the imperial palace again. If there was an unfamiliar smell, Amon wouldn’t come, so I left them all alone and lived alone. He comforted Lucy, who was clinging to her crying, and entered this place alone. Like now, I received food once every fortnight and lived a strong life. Drawing only Amon who will come back someday. “I am really the same. The last time we saw it, it’s only been 15 days.”



“But. But… … .” Lucy killed the horse. There was a lot to say. I wanted to say that you should return to the imperial palace again, and that you give up and get your life back. But, knowing Blondina’s heart, Lucy couldn’t speak any further. I only bowed my head in a sad heart. I remember Blondina, who was dying like a flower withered day by day at the Imperial Palace. All day long, I sat by the window and looked at the forest and cried. I shed tears of pain while drawing a person I couldn’t meet. I can’t really hold back because I feel like I’m regaining my energy little by little when I come here. Lart, who was standing like a wooden stone next to him, also sighed and put the basket down. The basket was filled with freshly baked bread and cookies, fruit, dried meat, and cooked food. In the midst of being busy and busy as a new emperor, he came and came with a handmade basket. To feed my halfsister. “Lucy is right. I hope you come back, Blondina.” “I’m not going.” Blondina’s answer fell short. Lart tucked, kicked his tongue, and sighed. “What are you doing to wait for a beast that doesn’t come back? You may have died.” The resentment was properly contained in his sentence. It was just a pity for Blondina to wait without promise for the beast she did not know whether she was dead or alive.



I would just forget everything and start over. When I thought of Blondina, who was stupidly standing alone, I was always out of breath. I feel sorry for it again. I couldn’t even imagine how hard it would be for the time to endure alone. Blondina just laughed. “no. I’m not dead.” “No, what’s not. I don’t even know life or death.” “Not really. I’m back.” “What is the return of the stone… … . … … What?” Lart, who tried to question her answer, stupidly ended up. Coming back? what? surely? surely?! Come to think of it, did you think that Blondina’s expression looks a little brighter than before? Lart looked around in vain, “Ahh!” Stumbled and stepped back. #



 



Chapter 105 For the actions of the great emperor of the empire, there was no body pain and dignity, but there was no help. Because the black beast was staring at me seriously. Under the white mansion, in the dark shade. A black beast crouched in the black shadow. In that darkness, the eyes of the beast were brightly shining and on the lookout. Amon was sitting crouching down and watching the human reunions. Before the arrival of Lart and Lucy, Blondina flicks into the corner, “Wait a minute, stay here. Huh? Understand?” Because I have been saying. Of course, Amon didn’t understand her words in the first place. But when Blondina continued to point and pretend to sit down, I understood. Are you telling me to stay here and wait? And strangely, Amon faithfully followed the will of the weak prey. He trudged and sat down there pretending he couldn’t win. There seemed to be some unknown power in the voice of that soft and pretty golden creature. Anyway, Lart jumped, hiding Lucy behind me. Amon didn’t respond. I just closed my eyes and shook my tail again as if it was annoying. “Uh, uh, when… … .”



In response to Lart’s stuttering question, Blondina looked up at the tree on the left and pinched her finger. “One… Is it for 15 days?” “Do you remember you?” “no. But still good. It’s a good cat.” Lart laughed in vain. You’re still good. Sometimes he speaks like he’s been good The black panther was the most arbitrary creature he knew. Lart glanced at Amon again, and when his eyes met, he pricked himself to avoid. He is right. Transmute stone and a large and elegant body that was pretended to be stuck in his forehead were sure to fit him. Amon, the black panther who once ruled and ruled the forest. Lart asked in a thrilled voice only then. “Then are you going back to the Imperial Palace now?” “Well… … .” Blondina turned to Amon. Now, somehow, we were together, but it’s not strange if he quickly left. Amon was a creature full of instincts instead of intelligence, and now he was a beast, not a god. Untamed beast. “I just want to stay here.” Lart sighed at the calm Blondina’s answer. “But with that body… … . you… … . Ugh.” I hesitated to say something worrisome, but it didn’t seem to work, so I just exhale again.



Blondina habitually stroked her belly gently, then smiled with a face that didn’t show any concern. “I will do it. Go back.” Lart and Lucy had to return again, leaving Blondina alone. But there was something different from before. That Blondina no longer looks lonely. Amon came up to the big basket and sniffed and smelled it. Even before she touched it, I felt like I was going to check it first. Touch the basket with your nose. Fortunately, there seems to be nothing dangerous. What was inside were apples, bread, dried meat, and so on, which Lucy had packed with nutrition in mind. However, Amon’s gaze seemed very lacking. The smell of raw blood is not taken over. ‘I was weak because I ate this.’ I felt bad for some reason, and only my nose was shrunk and snarled. Blondina approached Amon, who was angry with her alone. Then he reached out to the nape of Amon’s neck with his face in the basket. chance! I have to touch it once! However, I couldn’t touch a single tip of my hair and closed my fingertips again. Crumble… … . This is because the black leopard roared threateningly. He left it alone, but he hasn’t allowed him to touch it yet.



‘I did that before, and when the hell will you give me permission?’ But Blondina laughed without complaint. “Hey. When you were a very small cat, your paws were cute, like cotton balls. Because you’ve never nailed me.” Amon crouched down in her seat without pretending to listen. This is because I have finished checking the basket. “But now, if I get hit with that foot, I think I’ll die as it is. So I can’t hug myself like I used to.” He mumbled a word that humans couldn’t understand, but for some reason he felt comfortable and closed his eyes. Blondina pretended not to listen, but kept talking to Amon, who was pricking her ears. “You can’t hit me. Understand? If you hit me, I’m not alone.” 「… … .」 Amon stretched herself further and curled up in a tone that seemed soothing me. I don’t know what you mean, but I don’t think you can touch that human anyway. Blondina fell one step away and plunged into the floor. The only brightness between the two was silence, but it wasn’t that awkward. It was an evening of tranquility between one beast and one human. The morning sun shines over the curtains. Blondina was dazzled, causing Booth’s body to rise. A cool morning breeze passed through the window, but the sun was warm and the body softly melted. Habitually grope by the bedside. As usual, it was cold, but I wasn’t lonely. Because I know what’s beyond the window.



Blondina stretched and went into the bathroom. Then, after washing it refreshingly, I pressed my wet hair roughly and opened the door of the mansion. It is because I wanted to see the black beast. The outside air was clean, and the leaves stained with light green were green. Her heart, facing the fresh morning forest, also shone brightly as if she had sprinkled gold powder. I had a feeling that only good things would happen. It really was. Until I came out without thinking and saw a wild boar lying in front of the door. “Kaah!” The mountain bird was surprised by the scream she screamed, and the food duck flew up. Majeto, who was dozing on the branches around the mansion, also flew in surprise. “what? what! What is it?!” Blondina squeezed her beating heart. The wild boar in front of you. Majeto on the shoulder. There is, surprisingly, a great deal in common between the two, who seem to have nothing in common. It is the prey that Amon brought in as a gift. The main difference was that the horse was alive and the wild boar was dead. The only human, or beast, to do this is Amon. It was obvious that the cute and violent leopard had taken care of me. As if I had a majeto and dropped it before. Blondina, with her eyes closed, gently rubbed Majeto’s chubby belly. As I stroked the warm feathers, my amazed mind began to calmly subside.



“But what’s going on here, Majeto?” “I heard a rumor that Amon is here! But I was really surprised because you were there! So good! I am so happy!” He flapped his wings, trembling and fussing. Every time the tiny wings tap on Blondina’s ears, a gentle breeze blows. Recently, a little sparrow settled in Lucy’s room. Originally, Amon’s mansion, that is, I was building a nest here. He only had to beep and then finally left the nest. Then, after hearing the news that Amon had returned yesterday, he seemed to fly right away. “I’m going to live here now too! Amon-sama and Blondina will be with you! Maje, I’m not sad anymore! Ignoring Majeto’s whistling, Blondina stared at the tree trunk behind a bush of flowers. Amon was sitting relaxed and staring at me. How about my present. Thank you. That’s how it looks. ‘okay. Amon used to give Majeto as a gift before.’ But this is too big even when the scale gets bigger. I was worried about how to react. I’m a little sorry to tell you not to do this. But to be pleased… … I’m scared to hunt like this again. Blondina, who was worried, carefully approached Amon. And I gently asked for a leopard who looked at me gently. “Amon. Thank you.” 「… … .」 “I just have to eat my food. Take all of these things. You don’t have to give it a hard time.” 「… … .」



“Did you understand? Huh? Did you understand? Don’t just pick up your ears and answer me. Meow, even pretending to be.” 「… … .」 A one-way conversation continued between the unanswered leopard and the man who only spoke me. Blondina began to explain to Amon with gestures and gestures. I don’t need a boar, thank you for your favor, but say no. After muttering alone for a long time, when Amon didn’t seem to understand anything, Blondina shook her head with a pick laugh. Meanwhile, Amon became troubled. The reaction was ambiguous when I gave him food because it wasn’t good for Shanang to be dry. At first, he screamed, then muttered alone now unknown words. It sounds like you’re saying thank you, but that’s not all, so I feel stuffy. ‘Okay. Give me a compliment.’ Amon raised her chin gracefully. Go ahead and pet me. It was a previous habit of acting unconsciously. Then the human in front of him opened his eyes to see if he was amazed, and then carefully extended his hand. Amon instinctively felt that the human white fingertips trembled. The emotions felt in the trembling were different from fear. Soon my warm hands began to stroke my chin and rub my neck. The gentle touch of humans was good, and Amon closed her eyes and rubbed her cheeks.



I didn’t like it. I dared to touch my body, but it seemed to me that my body was melted. As much as I want to roll over the floor and rub her cheeks at her feet. The uncontrolled tail was swaying with no pride. A sweet smell emanated from each human touch. Somehow, it’s a scent that I miss very much. I want to rush right away because I have a sore heart, but I endured it. Whenever I saw the existence in front of me, blood scratched the inside. My heart was pounding, and a sense of anxiety was shriveling, but I couldn’t even notice what kind of feeling it was. I want to hit it off. I also want to rub my face on that thin neck. I wanted to feel the fragrant smell and feel the soft skin. But that doesn’t mean I want to put fangs into that skin… … . Somehow, I want to lick my soft skin and torment… … . A different desire for conquest arose from the prey in front of him. #



 



Chapter 106 Amon didn’t want to admit that unfamiliar sensation, so he only showed fangs. Crere… … . At the threat, Blondina stiffened her hand. Now, because it’s a signal to stop, I shrug my finger. It’s because you don’t know if you’ll be bitten by the nape of your neck if you act as you’ve been to him. But Amon followed Blondina’s hand as she moved away, pushing my head in and rubbing her cheeks over her palm. Still, I didn’t forget to build up a sense of pride by roaring with my neck. Eventually, Blondina burst into laughter. “You are so cute. Why do you rub your cheeks while sticking out your fangs?” The contradictory attitude of growling and following honestly was very resemblance to him before, and a joy came out. “It’s really the same. It’s really the same as it used to be.” She grinned and trembled. But the pleasant trembling soon subsided. And tears filled with laughter. I tried to swallow and hide, but tears swelled over my bowed face.



Blondina chewed a leaking cry and rubbed her hot wet cheek with her sleeve. My eyes quickly rose red. There is my love in front of me, but he is not the one before. The warm arms that hugged me and the drowsy voice whispering in my ear could only be remembered by myself. It was in front of me, but it wasn’t anywhere and I could touch it, but it broke down like a grain of sand. Amon was embarrassed by the nowhere, and her eyes were awful. “This idiot!” Majeto, who was watching the situation secretly, ran into his anger because he could not stand it. When Blondina shed tears alone, her emotions seemed intensified. “Fool! Idiot!” It flew green and squeezed Amon’s shoulder tightly. The tiny sparrow’s feet couldn’t snag Amon’s tight muscles, but it was the best attack Majeto could do. “I pretend to be smart and forget everything! Blondina cries alone every day, and she doesn’t know that!” He stepped on Amon with his feet, and in the end he even took a peek with his beak. Amon didn’t care whether Majeto punished me or not, just staring at Blondina blankly. I don’t know why it’s so hard to breathe when that golden soft human dries and shakes his shoulder. “Fool! This stupid idiot! I forgot everything, so I eat it too, why!” After that, Majeto’s screaming in rage did not stop.



However, Amon couldn’t even think of throwing the little bird out, just looking and looking at the tears falling through her fingers. Amon stared at the brown-haired man with eyes that fluttered like flames. Even if he ran, he would have rushed to him ten times, but he seemed to be forced to endure it because he had a blondina. “Well, I’ll just go back, Princess!” After completing the examination of Blondina, the man disappeared over the Burinake Forest, running out of a cold sweat. “do not do that. I mean a doctor. He’s a good person.” When Blondina approached and whispered, Amon rang her neck instead of answering. It wasn’t long after we were together, but we became a pretty good cat. Even if strangers came in and out, I was only watching with threats. Maybe he didn’t like the scent lingering around the mansion, so Amon wandered around and scratched the tree. It was useless anger. Blondina also hums and walks with the leopard, but when he seems to be a little relaxed, he stops. “Amon. You don’t have to give me a real game gift anymore. I can’t eat it.” As Blondina said, sitting with her legs stretched out near Amon, who was crouching down by the bush of flowers. The leopard, which first brought a wild boar, later brought a small small animal. It was because the screams bursting at



the boar were misunderstood for another reason. For example,’It’s too big to eat!’ I wanted to accept Amon’s gift somehow, but the small animals were pitiful and pitiful, so it was impossible anymore. Amon slowly closed and opened her eyes to see if she couldn’t understand Blondina’s words. It seemed like I was seriously thinking,’Will I give you something delicious next time?’ Blondina shook her head again. “Really. You don’t have to bring more. It’s been like that before… … I really shouldn’t be surprised. But every morning I am surprised to see the animals you bring.” She carefully grabbed Amon’s forefoot. Amon, amazed, raised her hair. However, it did not pose any threats. Now it seemed to me that I had adapted to some degree of contact with her. “Would you like to touch it?” Blondina carefully put Amon’s forefoot on my stomach. “What do you think? Do you feel anything? The doctor said he would move a little now.” 「… … .」 “You’re not going to feel better. Because they are more sensitive than humans.” Amon, who couldn’t even understand the simple words “Hello,” just stared blankly at my front feet at her words. Something is weird. Something is terribly weird, but… … . “Now it’s over. Your paws are too heavy.”



Blondina quickly removed his paws as he was dreaming awkwardly with only his front feet. Then she gently stroked her beautiful, shiny fur. “Will you stay by my side like this?” purr. As if answering, Amon shook his neck in a pleasant mood. Blondina lightly raised her mouth. How can I react as if I were responding like this while I couldn’t understand? “okay, thanks. You don’t have to remember me. All you have to do is stay next to you like this. Stay tuned like that. Me and the two of us… … .” Blondina swallowed a horse along the way. My emotions grew so I couldn’t complete the sentence. From a while ago, I couldn’t face Amon, who only looked at my front paws with an unknown expression, and only touched my belly. Trying to hide your blinding glances as if pouring. That night. The time when moonlight melts in the halo. The beast walked through the silent scattering darkness. The forest was covered in black shadows like his fur. Only the eyes of the beautifully shining beast penetrate the night. Amon entered the mansion, passing through the trees that poked in the sky. As soon as I entered, someone’s fragrant smell flowed in. The itchy scent that fuels a strange impulse every time you take on it. Amon stretched out his shadow and stood by her quietly. Even though I always wandered around this human being, I never came into this area.



Blondina’s golden hair is randomly scattered over the bed. It was so dark that the depth of the window was unknown, but the humans who received the moonlight shimmered white. Because the mansion is closed everywhere, there is only her scent here and there. It was not fluttering in the wind or being disturbed, and was still standing still. Amon lowered her head and rubbed her nose against the back of her neck. Warm body temperature touched, and a fragrant scent rose. I felt a sweet thrill running all over my body. Blondina laughed as she pushed Amon slightly to see if she was tickling while sleeping. “It tickles, Amon… … .” Reality and dreams were vaguely shattered. Like before, she dreamedly mistaken that my cat was tickling her. Amon pretended to be worrying for a while, then lowered her head again. Unlike before, I saw her slightly convex belly. I was in a strange mood for no reason, and I wandered for nothing about my forefoot on the floor. Amon looked down at the scattered Chemise, then lowered her face onto the thin fabric. She puts her cheeks as if she was possessed over her stomach. The warmth felt under the thin silk. Sweet fleshy odor. And… … . Amon was frightened and stepped back. In the silence where even the insects were sleeping, I could only hear the sound of my heart beating without ejaculation. But more than the sound of my heart, it was the sound of the heartbeat of an unknown creature.



Neither mine nor that blonde human, but a very small and delicate sound. The sound of a thrilling sound as if feeling the hair would cut off the entire body. 「… … .」 For a while, Amon couldn’t even move. Standing under the solitude of the moonlight, he only stared at Blondina with amazed eyes, as if facing an unknown creature. It was when I heard her breath and stood like a lost child. “Amon?” Blondina, opening her eyes, rubbed her eyes and called him. It was because he saw a black beast standing by the window when he inadvertently tossed. “How did you get inside? Thank you.” She muttered softly and reached for Amon. Come on. Whispering small, Amon approached quietly, as if being dragged by a leash. Then, as I gazed at her belly, I lowered my snout and smelled it as if stuttering. It seemed like an unconscious act. Blondina hugged the beast’s head, felt over a thin cloth. It was a beast of lost intelligence, but was able to do it because of the belief that it would not attack me. And her faith was right. In the past, it would have been exposed and threatened, but this great beast did not rebel and left me to her hand. What did he instinctively feel? The stiff beast was kindly obedient. “Isn’t it amazing?”



Blondina began to whisper quietly as he brought him closer to my ship. “I felt like a bubble popping up from my stomach, but the doctor said it was- oh what?” Blondina, speaking in a laughable voice, was startled and shaken her shoulders. It was because I felt fine motion inside the boat as if I had responded to her words. Weak movements that you would never have felt without paying attention. Amon was embarrassed and hardened. She took off her face and stiffened her ears and only fluttered her ears. It seemed as if the sound I heard before was ringing through the sound of her breath in the dark. The heated blood swirls through the body, and an unfamiliar sensation seems to stir and stab the cells of the body one by one, dizzily digging into the weak power hidden in the deep. “Amon?” Amon stiffened with shaking eyes, and as soon as my name was called, she turned her back in surprise. He ran away in embarrassment. “Amon… … .” The left blondina stared at the empty room. Then he lowered his head and groped his stomach slowly. It seems that Amon’s warmth still remains on the skin. A bitter smile covered the sunken face. I decided to get used to it now. I was supposed to wait. Living with the longing and heart of one’s own, I can’t help but become vulgar.



“I guess Dad was surprised a lot. Right, sweetie?” It’s like a stupid cat… … . She muttered alone with a rising sigh. #



 



Chapter 108 The beast ran and ran again. The excitement and anxiety that seemed to explode, like a shadow drooping along him under the moonlight, closely followed him. Heck, I heard a voice revolving inside me, spitting out a hot breath. The voice connecting the past and the present was violently penetrating the mind. “Because I always need you.” As an old fossil wakes up, the voice of someone hiding in my senses melts. “We can meet again. So, don’t cry. Are you good?” The voice of someone who did not know who he heard in the distant past. The voice of someone who was forced to die because he chose me. While dying, the soft voice that pushed all my divine powers and bleeds to soothe me. The pain as if the heart is squeezed is shaken. Amon suddenly stopped. An impatient breath rang through the quiet forest. “Would you like to be next to me like this?” Finally, he recalled the human voice that was stroking me and muttering. A voice that was lowly but devastated with pain and longing.



The beast slowly lowered its head. thud. thud. thud. Like hallucinations, the voice that filled my head seemed to burn my heart. When did I fall asleep again? Blondina blew her eyes blankly. Just a while ago, Amon was looking at the missing door blankly and then lying down again. When you get pregnant, you fall asleep all day, and that’s right. While cursing Amon for being a stupid cat, I closed my eyes and fell into a suma as it was. And now it is. Now that I woke up from a nap while tossing around, moving my uncomfortable body, and discovering two bright blue eyes. “… … Amon?” When I called up the name, he, looking down at me, distorted under his eyes. There was a line of blood on the back of the hand that was tightly grasped to see if he couldn’t stand the bursting emotion. Blondina laughed lightly. Ah, it’s a dream. She knew very easily that this was a dream. Isn’t Amon in the form of a human, not a black beast, near you like this? His eyes, looking down at me painfully, were soaked in moonlight. It is definitely a dream. But it was good nonetheless. Blondina slowly stretched out her arms towards her companion, whom she met again in fantasy. “Why are you trying to cry. In this good dream.” I haven’t met you even in my dreams, but I should be happy.



Only Amon, who was always bloody, came to her dream. Only the last appearance of turning his back on me and leaving came in my dream. Each time I woke up from my dream with a face wet with cold sweat, stirring my hands. But not now. Amon is in front of you. It was a happy dream that I didn’t want to wake up. Soon her hard arms pulled her and hugged her strongly. Amon buried her face in the back of Blondina’s neck, rubbed her lips, and shuddered her arm. He was falling again, so he eagerly held the body that touched him and held him as if begging. Like a sincere believer begging for God, we faced each other as if we were praying for her. The hot lump popped up from the inside. “Breedy. Bredy.” There were so many words in me that I couldn’t get anything out. When I opened my mouth, emotions that were difficult to capture would become a waterfall, so I barely called her name. Memories shattered promiscuously came back to life. As if water was filling up in an empty spring, the moment I hugged her again, Ando and joy rose. It was this body. It was Blondina. While wandering through the forest as a beast, I was thirsty with a burning thirst. As if wandering through a barren desert without milestones, there was always confusion. Because she wasn’t there in my life. Because foolishly forgot her. “Amon?”



Blondina looked down at him with amazement, digging into the nape of my neck. He hugged her desperately, he collapsed and was held in her chest. Blondina hugged him and savored the warmth that touched him. As before, I hang on my whole body and pamper me The affectionate behavior was so familiar that I rather felt uncomfortable. ‘Can my dreams be so clear? I think Amon is really back .’ If I wake up from my dream like this, I can’t stand the sadness that flows. The happiness I tasted for a moment was so pretentious. Blondina soon laughed sadly and gently wiped his hair. As if to soothe a child who is trembling with anxiety, he strokes very gently. “Hey. Even when I died a long time ago… … It was the same face you saw before. As if I’m going to cry.” 「… … .」 “Nothing has changed, my cat.” Blondina whispered, leaning my cheek against his hair. The texture was so vivid that it was rather sad. You pretended to be okay, but you really wanted it. It seems that he was hoping above all to be embraced by Amon. “I couldn’t tell you either in my previous life or in this life. If you don’t take it out, you can’t hear it, but I just hid it inside me.” 「… … .」 “I love you, Amon. I always loved when I was Rafiyen and when I met you again in this life.”



Blondina burst into a confession she couldn’t say before, and then hugged him tightly in my chest. Tears fell. “It was hard alone. I have endured so many lives and have been lonely.” Amon comforted the time of his past life wandering alone, and Blondina hugged him as if he was eagerly. It was nothing he lost him now. Amon suffered through several terrible reincarnations and endured alone. I always closed my eyes alone with blondie and myself. Hundreds of years ago. It was also because of himself that Amon killed Shinsu, killed even humans, and went crazy with madness. I just remembered it like a fool. Even then, Blondina, who was born as an imperial family, could not recognize herself, and after she accidentally killed her, she went crazy. If I knew it in advance, it would have been prevented. I left my beast, swept in madness with guilt and sorrow, and quickly left. The role that quickly disappeared leaving Amon was always my job. What was left was always Amon’s job. ‘So, in this life, it’s right that I miss you.’ If this was atonement, I had to wait until the end. That was my bitter job this life. The sins that pushed him into the loneliness of his loneliness. My poor cat. because of me. Because of me, always. But instead of apologizing to him, it was Amon who whispered apologies.



“Sorry.” “Huh?” “Sorry sorry.” Blondina calmly stiffened. Because his voice was too real to be a dream. The fever of falling tears was also very real. Tears tangled around my eyes were hot, and it seemed like my heart was getting lacerations. “It’s all my fault, not to greed you in the first place, to do nothing when you die, to kill you without knowing you, to meet again and forget everything.” “… … .” “I’m sorry I threw everything on you and ran alone. Please forgive me, Bredy.” His confession shook like a tree swaying in a storm, and confusing like a ruined battlefield. However, the sincerity contained in it penetrated Blondina’s heart like a thorn. I grabbed my dry and shriveled heart and held it in pain. Blondina slowly closed her eyes, then opened her eyes, looking down at him with her cheeks at the nape of my neck. ‘Ah… … .’ I realized it only then. It was Amon. His tears soaked under his thin pajamas. Your shoulders get wet with hot water.



It wasn’t a dream. The beast that had only an unfamiliar look at me as if it had been seen for the first time suddenly became my love and came back. He hugged me and cried silently as if that love had collapsed. “Amon.” I couldn’t believe it, so I muttered his name. It seemed like a futile fantasy, but the warmth that he felt with his whole body was right. It was Amon. A precious cat who loved and cared for me more than anyone else. My companion is back. “Amon. Amon.” He held a silent sobbing and sang only the name over and over again. Amon raised her body and hugged Blondina tightly in her arms. Blondina breathed hard only then. Her trembling back was swept away as if her sturdy hands were comforting. Whenever her large, warm palm gently rubs against her, Blondina shed tears. “Why why… … .” Why are you now I wanted to resent, but my joy was greater than resentment, so I couldn’t speak. I was happy, but the reason I kept crying was because of the painful wait. I spent a few months in anxiety longing. He believed he would come back, but on the other hand, he struggled with anxiety that he might have been lost forever. But it’s in front of you again.



It was good not to forcefully pretend to be strong. It was okay if I didn’t force myself to pretend to be okay and laugh. Even if I burst into tears to my heart’s content, I had a man who would hold me firmly. “This stupid cat… … .” The hard-pressed resentment boiled up. Blondina raised her fist and then put it on his chest. Amon carefully wrapped around the back of her hand and pushed my fingers between them. Feeling the tight overlapping warmth, Blondina shrugged her shoulders and cried. Wow, I cried out loud and poured out tears like a child. The feelings that I had endured came as if they had burst. “Why are you here now. Why. Why… … !” I don’t know what kind of heart I’ve been waiting for. Watching you growl without remembering anything, and not knowing how much you’ve always collapsed. Amon accepted the pouring resentment and kissed her eyes. “I’m sorry, Bridy. It was very difficult. Please forgive.” A soft kiss and a soft voice whispered. His confession across the night was calm, but hot. Every sentence and every word was wet. Blondina clasped his finger in a crushing hug. He pulled the finger that touched him, and leaned on him as if sticking to him. Amon hugged such blondina endlessly. The warmth begins to come to the cold fingertips.



The two didn’t say anything. Her shuddering shoulders and intermittent cries of breath mixed with sad silence come in. Their bodies did not fall until the morning moon set and the morning sun rose. As if I couldn’t get away again. #



 



Chapter 108 Blondina stared at the beautiful man she had encountered after a long time. The noon sun falls on the man’s hair like an afterimage. A slightly bowed head. The pupils seen through the lowered lashes shone brightly. And the delicately crafted man was being attacked relentlessly by a tiny sparrow. “Fool!” In a very angry voice, the sparrow stomped on his head. The man showed no reaction with his eyes closed. “dummy!” The sparrow’s little feet grasped his black hair. The sparrow shouted again as he wandered through his hair. “You peck!” Only then the man reacted belatedly. “… … Isn’t he a little like that, Majeto.” “pick! This pecking beast!” Flapping his wings, he grabbed Amon’s head with his horse or foot. I pulled it tight and messed it up. “… … .” Amon couldn’t respond. With the expression of being a great sinner, he has no choice but to accept the sparrow’s



depravity. That is to say, he gave up. Anyway, it was true that he had sinned. Isn’t Majeto’s anger too justified? Because I know my sins better than anyone else, the predators at the top of the forest endure silently while being attacked without reason by the predators. Majeor, I was almost astonished this morning. I woke up after sleeping comfortably in the fluffy nest made by secretly plucking Amon’s hair. ‘Shinsoo, who became a foolish idiot, appeared again as a wonderful human!’ Amon is back. Being a human with intelligent intelligence in your eyes, you are very proud. Just yesterday, it was the beast that dared to growl at Blondina. It was a beast that did not let go of a weak alert by making fangs when trying to touch. How much regret when you find your memories! Anyway, today too, I secretly pecked my tail and flew towards the backyard. I saw Amon sitting on a tree and Blondina sitting on Amon’s chest. At the moment, I wondered if this was a dream, so I even hit the bean body in the tree next to it. It hurts very much. It meant that it was reality. Majeor flew insanely, crying insanely, “Amon Niim!” And called only his name. Blondina moved to the table with cookies for Majeto, who became emotional. Soon, Majeto, who got his mind, began to attack Amon. Put your sweet anger on your feet.



“Fool! dummy!” I don’t know how much blondina-sama cried! It is a flying beast that has lived near Amon’s mansion, Amon, where he left and occupied Blondina alone, and watched her closer than anyone else. That she waited for Amon to return her memories with a desperate face. Even though the cold moon tilted, I couldn’t sleep all night and cried. I watched everything I had swallowed sorrow. That is why they attack Amon more vigorously. ‘Amon deserves to be scolded! Blondina-sama easily forgives, but I can’t!’ She retaliated against Amon while fluttering, but she eventually became exhausted and fell. Lying on Blondina’s palm, she glared at Amon and continued to stare at Amon. “Is your anger a little relieved now, Majeto?” Amon asked slowly and tried to stroke Majeto, “Beep!” The little bird’s behavior pecking the back of his hand without reason forced him to get rid of his hand again. “Fool! Stupid idiot Yeyot, Amon-sama!” The anger accumulated by the moon on the day of Majeto was unlikely to be resolved for the time being. The ruler of the forest, who once ruled Shinsu, looked nervously at the little sparrow. Watching it from start to finish, Blondina finally rubbed my stomach and laughed. “see? Dad is being scolded by a cute sparrow right now.”



Both Amon and Majeto, who were angry, were all lovely. It was the time when the sunset disappeared over the mountain, but the last light that the sun burst was still dazzling. The shattering golden sunlight melts over the windows. “The prince!” “Blondina!” At sunset, the two broke into the light and took a breath. Unable to control his swaying body, one held the table and the other held the cabinet and supported the body. They are Lucy and Lart. The two were about to run away when they heard the news from Majeto that’Amon-nim is back’. The great emperor of the empire and the emperor’s fiancée rushed to this place, throwing away the pain. Lart’s shoes were muddy, and Lucy’s dress was wrinkled all over the place. The two hesitated for a while because they couldn’t calm down their tight breathing. Then he saw a man quietly handing a glass of water to them and quacked at the same time. “Amon-nim!” “Amon-sama?!” Amon gently narrowed her brow as if her head was hurt by the cries of two humans. After a while. As if a little calmed down, Lucy and Lart sat on the chairs again, resolutely. As if when you were in a fuss, straighten your back and hold your posture.



Hearing that Amon had regained his memory, he ran like an insane man, but in fact, they were the status worthy of being the most dignified in the empire. Lart was the emperor, and Lucy wasn’t the next empress. Outside the mansion. In the invisible bush, the escort knights who ran with them would be waiting. Probably looking at them with an unknown expression. Lucy took the teacup that Blondina had handed over and carefully put it on her lips. The eyes revealed above the teacup stared as if to dig at Amon, who sat down. A weak resentment was contained in Lucy’s cool eyes. First of all, I ran for joy, but I couldn’t just greet Amon, who upset my princess. I wanted to overstate even a curse because of my heart, but I can’t dare. Only the inside boiled. So all I can do is watch him with disrespectful eyes as much as possible. Passing the warm tea behind her neck, she looked at Amon once. He reached out for the cookie and opened his eyes again. Amon took over Lucy’s glance with a daunting look, but in the end, I drank tea and avoided her eyes. In the meantime, the tea Amon drank was Lart’s. Lart, who lost the teacup in a hurry, blew his eyes with an absurd expression, but Amon didn’t even care. “Hey, Amon.” widely. Lucy put the teacup down and called him in a trembling voice. Instead of answering Amon, I also looked up after putting down Lart’s teacup. “Really… … I’m really sorry, Amon. Can I ask for one?”



“Say it.” At Amon’s permission to answer, Lucy stared above Amon’s head. Tweet! Tweet! From before, Majeto was twisting Amon’s hair without any reason. At sunset, when Amon entered the mansion with Blondina, Majeto’s attack was also over. However, as soon as Lucy and Lart appeared and stepped out, the attack resumed. Tweet! Lucy, looking at Majeto with a puffing beak with enviable eyes, cheered up. “Amon-nim. Can I just swear once? I don’t think I can sleep like this… … .” With an extremely serious face, a very terrifying face at the same time, but with a stern glance that she could never withdraw as it is, Lucy pleaded. In fact, since the first time I met him, I had a strong urge to swear words and violence. However, she couldn’t do that, so she only swears with her eyes, and she is envious of sparrows who act freely. How hard was the princess alone. I wasn’t even single, but how much I cried while watching the beast that lost my memory. If it passed like this, it seemed that I would live with only my heart pounding my whole life. “… … .” Amon’s calm eyes shook slightly. Isn’t this an unexpected declaration of war? In the meantime, Majeor continued to hold onto Amon’s head, and the attack of the little bird continued violently.



Amon nodded until he was agonizing over his head. It was permission expressed in action. It was a choice he would not normally imagine, but unfortunately, he was now a sinner. Didn’t you just erase my companion from memory? Even if he is caught by a small bird, he is bigger than a sparrow, but he has no choice but to close his mouth even if he is cursed by a small human. The arrogant and great god of the world became infinitely generous to those who were angry with me. Lucy stood up quietly and approached Amon carefully. Then he twisted the hem of the chimat with a stiff face and whispered quietly. “bad guy.” “… … .” “Bastards of the whole world.” Unlike the first, where he muttered carefully, the second’bad cub’ had a pretty intense tone. It was Lart who was perplexed by Lucy’s criticism. He didn’t know what to do, so he looked around and shed a cold sweat. Oh my gosh! To Shinsoo! Is my lover? Now, peace has only arrived between Shinsu and humans?! If you had spit out Amon as’the bad guy,’ you might be halfdead hanging from a tree. Lucy did not know if she knew the burning heart of His Majesty’s Majesty, and she opened her mouth again with tears.



Amon calmly stopped her. “You said you only do it once.” Lucy had already sweared twice. Amon turned right away and hugged Blondina’s shoulder sitting next to me. She bowed her head, kissed her ear, and spoke softly. “If you want to laugh, just laugh.” A friendly proposal whispered into Blondina’s ear. She had been bowing her head from before. The hand holding the handkerchief, her small shoulder trembled to hold back the laughter. Blondina ended up raising her head when Amon whispered, saying that it’s okay, that you can laugh if you want to laugh, and she was still attacked by Majeto. Then, laughing out loud, I buried my face in Amon’s arms. I was sorry to laugh at this situation, so I barely endured it, but I couldn’t suppress the excitement that tickled me from the inside. The best she could do was to put her face on Amon’s chest and hide her laughter. Amon grabbed my clothes and patted the smiling Blondina’s back. Still sitting on the top of Maje or his head, he was crushing Amon in his own way. As if to rule the Shinsu, with dignity. Tweet! The sparrow shouted once, Lucy glared at Amon secretly, and Blondina laughed with her breath. I rubbed my stomach habitually and laughed happily. Since taking Amon back, everything he sees and hears has been happy. It was a feeling that the reality settled in black and white was beautifully blooming.



Because Amon is there. Because Amon is back. Because we are together now. #



 



Chapter 109 The eclipse started at noon and continued until sunset. The time when the forest lives return to their home. Blondina sits near a blazing bonfire and stares at the flickering sparks in the sunset light. Blondina’s neck was hung with a beautiful, colorful necklace made of mountain bird feathers, and it was made to fit the body of a leopard, so it was very big for her. ‘Well. It’s more like a cape than a necklace.’ A necklace slightly hung around the neck of the leopard became a large ornament covering all shoulders. Blondina leaned halfway against a chair made of weaving grass, and her shoulders shook with boredom. It would be nice to make me a soft chair in consideration of the pregnant me, but I can’t help but twist my body. Big King! Kwaang! In the meantime, in the vacant lot next to them, the men were constantly fighting. On one side, the human being turned into a beast, taps the drum, and on the other side, the leopards reveal their fangs and get entangled. Blondina tilted her torso and spoke to the black panther next to me. “But Amon. It’s our wedding, why are those new men fighting?” I was patient, I was asking now.



The fight that continued from the daytime continued until now. Whether it was a tournament style, or if one team fought and the winner was decided, the battle continued in which another team fought. It’s definitely my wedding, but why are they fighting? Why are Amon and herself watching them sitting at the top and fighting? Why are the gentlemen, beating the drums and waving their tails with excitement at the topic of fighting? ‘Of course, the leopards waving their ears and waving their tails are pretty cute, but… … .’ This event was the wedding of Amon and Blondina. It was held in the forest, not in the imperial palace. There were not many participants. Shinsu. Amon and Blondina are the heroes of the wedding. And the imperial emperor Lart and his lover Lucy. Finally, to the Emperor of Blondina’s father. Naturally, the stepmother, Empress Seon, did not come. The forest rang whenever the guards roared and roared roughly with each other. The leaves shake and the frightened beast flees. It was a festival for Shinsu and a rather scary event for humans. The Emperor sat sternly behind Blondina, pretending to be dull, but his hand holding the cane was tight. Lucy trembled openly and Lart stared at the rolled leopards with a tired face. “No, it is said that it was a war when fighting in the Imperial Palace, but this is not a wedding… … .” Lart’s voice was buried by the cry of the beasts. It was a wedding that could not be understood by humans.



Amon rubbed her cheeks on the crown of Blondina, and even answered the question,’Why are these gentlemen fighting now?’ “I do not know.” His voice, confessing my ignorance, was overly confident. “What if Shinsoo doesn’t know.” “It’s been like that every time Shinsu gets married, but I’ve never seen it for the first time. It’s my first time getting married.” “Hmm.” Blondina shrugged her shoulders because she couldn’t find the original question. Hagiya Amon isn’t too old, and Shinsu has a long life. You may have seen it for the first time. Still, isn’t it a bit that you don’t even know the origin? ‘What… … . I just don’t have to fight Amon.’ But soon he nodded, thinking good and good. Amon, who was biting her hair and rubbing her hair, was suddenly amazed. “Why?” Looking up at him, Amon began to pour out his late worries with an anxious face. “Are you okay, Bredy?” Come to think of it, is Blondina a human? Since Amon himself was a new man, whether he was fighting or not, his precious and fragile Blondina could be different. There is even a cute little creature in her stomach.



You can be stupid like this. I can’t even do this simple consideration. Amon rebuked herself and raised herself up. Then I hugged her like a baby duck and buried her in my arms. ‘Don’t look at those ignorant beasts. Look only at the pretty and lovely things.’ It was roughly what it meant. Blondina grinned and rubbed his hair. “Cat. I’m Rafiyen.” Amon’s body stiffened. Hagiya, no matter how strong he is, he must have been a big pet cat in front of God. Of course, even if Rafiyen lost his power after that, even if he became stronger, that doesn’t change. “Well, I have lost all my powers now… … .” Blondina mumbled lightly and touched only the black hair in front of her eyes. The former glory and power are all old words. However, it wasn’t very regrettable. Anyway, when I was Rafiyen, I forgot everything and tried to live happily with the black panther. Despite Barahan’s disturbance, he came back a long way, but anyway, he fulfilled his wish, which was both simple and difficult. I’m just having a wedding with children, so I’m just satisfied with nothing more. “Anyway, I’m not afraid of such a child’s fight. OK.” Amon groaned, saying it was fortunate, and then pulled back and hugged Blondina trying to escape. “I still want to hold you. I like this.”



As if she had found a breakthrough in the midst of boredom, she licked her cheeks and rubbed her face against the back of her neck, exhaling a long, satisfying breath. I sat pretending to be desperate all day and glanced at her, but it was good. Blondina laughed lightly. I felt like I was a loved one. The child who will become Amon’s baby is in my stomach. Blondina lowered her hand and rubbed her belly. Now it was convex enough to be seen. “Aren’t you okay, sweetie?” He is a child between a mother who was once a god and a father who is still extremely strong despite losing his power, so he will be strong too. I asked as if to speak, thinking I would not be surprised by the commotion. barrel. Whether it was an answer or a coincidence, I felt a small start. Blondina stiffened with her palms stretched. The same was true of Amon. They both look down at Blondina’s belly at the same time, and he understands quickly. Soon after, he laughed as he jokingly shared the words. The first time I faced birth Amon was very surprised. He lifted his forefoot, trembling with tension, touched his stomach, and ran back in anger. Swallowing gulp, and very carefully touched the forefoot. Rubbing her belly with her snout, she touched her cheek as if she was very precious. Carefully, as if he had a crumbly sugar confectionery in front of him, with an expression that he couldn’t bear because he



was amazed and sad. As the child in the stomach grew, Blondina also felt the change of my body. It didn’t just change with pregnancy. With the child, the divine power that wandered in the body gradually took over. I didn’t tell Amon because it wasn’t really strong yet, but I’m sure Amon is also aware of it a bit. “By the way, how long do the new men really fight?” 「Until the winner appears.」 “When a winner appears? The wedding is over?” “Huh. The winner declares our wedding all over the forest. While crying several times.” Are you saying that you are fighting like that for the purpose of proclaiming that? I wondered if I had to do that, but how can a human being himself understand those beasts? Since he is always a newcomer who pursues’strong’, he can also celebrate his marriage in this way. From the point of view of the Shinsu, it may not be possible to understand the human event of holding a festival just because a lot of wheat is harvested. The sun plunged under the field, leaving only the end. The battle was also coming to an end. The victory of the battle was the responsibility of Elder Aisha. She made a close match with the young-blooded Shanti, but in the end won the victory with a seasoned experience. At the end of the long and long cries of the beast, the declaration of marriage between Blondina and Amon spread



out through the forest. “congratulation for the wedding!” “Congratulations on your wedding, Princess!” “Congratulations, daughter.” The joyful human congratulations and the roar of the beast shook the forest. The night where even the sunset light faded. The darkness began and the festival was about to take place. There is a lot of laughter under the clear moonlit night. Originally, the wedding festival of the beasts ended with the previous battle, but it couldn’t be done as long as humans were invited as guests. A simple reception tailored to humans was held. A white table was placed on the green bush, and human finger food was placed on it. Shanti offered to share the beasts they hunted with humans, but it was only attempted by Amon and Blondina. Glad it was. Amon tried to pretend to be resolute, and as soon as it was declared that he was truly a companion, he ran wildly and struck Blondina. Of course, considering the tiny creatures in the boat, they didn’t run at random. However, I couldn’t calm down easily, circling around her sitting in a chair, licking her feet and rubbing my cheeks against the back of her neck. Was our head a dog, not a leopard? … And Shanti muttered alone.



The other gentlemen who watched him also vaguely moved their eyes and followed Amon’s mindless movement. Blondina also smiled quietly and turned her head after him. ‘I already have a child, but would it be so good… … .’ Then Amon curled up at my feet and rubbed her cheeks against her calves, so she lowered her hand and stroked the leopard’s head. The mind melts gently. Firm warmth under the palm of your hand. The leopard who will be with us forever in the future was new and lovely. After a while, Blondina, who barely removed Amon, who was going to stick to him all day, took a step forward. Under the shadow of a tree, it was toward a person sitting steadily. A man who was my father and former emperor of the empire. He handed over the office of Emperor to Lart and became Emperor, a little different from when he was emperor. The expressions and actions were still graceful, but I felt a little free. After losing Adelai, he entered Chipger. He laid down the Emperor’s office and fell away from power. Adelaide’s death was in contact with her terrible desire for power. Thus, disillusioned with power and fame, he turned them all over to Lart. Still fresh and beautiful, the man was talking to Shanti with his darkly locked eyes. “sire. … … father.” Blondina carefully called him. He turned his head to check Blondina, and then got up quietly. Then he opened his arms



with eyes full of emotion. “Come here.” She walked back and forth and was held awkwardly in his arms. I hesitated a little, but it wasn’t uncomfortable to be with my father as before. Because he still regards me as my daughter. I sincerely express the affection I haven’t given before. “Congratulations, my daughter.” A soft voice rang over my head. “Thank you.” Blondina also replied quietly. The sound of wood burning came in exceptionally warmly. The emperor, worried about Blondina’s condition, released her strength from the arm that held her. He lowered his head and touched his eyes, and stroked Blondina’s head. It’s time to do all the things she didn’t do when she was a child. “Lily must be happy.” “… … .” Lily. She was the name of Blondina’s mother and who was once his lover. “The veins of Artesga in your stomach will be able to live happily. There must be a kind mother and a kind father.” Having said so far, he paused for a while and then laughed hard. A bitter self-confidence flowed over the smile. “I’m sorry for ruining your childhood.”



He overturned the feelings he had buried heavily and offered an honest apology. As he abandoned Blondina, she had to endure the hours of labor alone after her mother’s death. He was thrown into a violent and harsh world and struggled to live alone. The emperor still remembered. The castle of the lord who first met Blondina. Her clothes that were sloppy and dirty, and her arms that were dry and skinny. I can’t even ask my daughter for forgiveness or ask for forgiveness. However, I have no choice but to hope that Blondina is truly happy. Blondina laughed lightly. “It’s okay. I will be really happy now.” I had the confidence to be really happy. With Amon, crouching behind the emperor and staring at me dissatisfiedly. With that beast that was childishly jealous of even having a father and a daughter attached, the world seemed to be always fragrant. #



 



Chapter 110 - End of Main Story (Back when I found this novel, it didn't have any indication if it is the last chapter of the main story or if it is a side chapter. According to a random site, this novel has 110 chapters and 11 side chapters, so let's assume that this is the last chapter of the main story. heheh) “Are you tired?” Before the reception was ripe, Amon snapped blondina and left. The reception, which had already risen as excitement, would work well even without the protagonists. The most important thing for Amon is that the first is the stability of the blondina, the second is the stability, and the third is the stability. Amon, who carefully seated Blondina in the warm bathtub, looked into Blondina anxiously. “Are not you tired?” “It’s our wedding, and there’s something to be tired of. it was fun.” As she responded with a smile while spreading, Amon stared at her face. The moonlight that melted the deep darkness was seeping through the windows. And the blondina under it.



Lips smiling towards me and cute snot. Even gentle, shiny silver gray eyes. The blonde, drooping down the shoulders, shone with light. She was the one she had dreamed of for a long time. Worshiped, loved, wanted. It was my god who was always anxious because even being greedy was against the minute. Even when I was Rafiyen, even now as a Blondina, I was nervous and anxious just looking at it. The only thing that makes my blood boil. My lovable and unbearable companion. If you were watching, the inside of the heart was tickling and burning all the time. “Amon?” Blondina called him cautiously. Then Amon exhaled a long breath. It wasn’t until she felt like a fantasy that she realized it was real. Blondina, reaching out, tapped on his cheek. My fingertips that had been submerged in the water were warm. “You come in too, Amon.” In the morning, I washed reverently, and I sat on the pure bush all day long. There was nothing dirty, but he would be tired too. It meant to warm up in warm water. Amon hesitated for a moment. “Can I do that?” “There’s nothing I can’t do.” Blondina laughed as she bounced off the water. Amon got up from her seat and began to take off her loose clothes one by one.



Blondina’s eyes hardened when she was relaxed at the moment. Tuk. Tuk. You can hear the sound of the cloth falling on the floor. Whenever I heard that strange sound, Blondina’s neck gulped over. “… … .” Ah. It seems that Amon hesitated for a while. I didn’t realize it because I didn’t take my clothes off and soaked it in water. It was Amon’s consideration that she would be embarrassed if she took off Blondina herself. okay. Originally, you had to take off your clothes to get into the water. Even though it was a natural fact, when Amon, who was now naked, was placed in front of him, a strange sense of tension rose. ‘… … It’s like a statue.’ The sturdy shoulders and the thick, solid chest. Even the tight abdomen that seems to pop out when pressed with your fingertips. When I told him to come in here lightly, I didn’t imagine it like this. I felt popular because I was fiddling with my ears. Blondina just closed her eyes. The surface of the water was smooth and there was a feeling of warmth. Amon carefully hugged her face to face and put her on my leg. Blondina slowly opened her eyes, feeling the tight palms over her wet back. Under the moonlight, I saw beautiful eyes shining softly. Soon, as he gently curled his eyes and smiled, Blondina took a breath. Is it because the water is hot? My head was dizzy.



‘strange. It’s Amon. It’s Amon as usual.’ I’m so close. Can I feel this feeling just because I’m a little naked? Blondina climbed onto Amon’s leg and glanced down at his body in the water. I didn’t want to, but instinctively my gaze kept going. Of course, the child in my stomach did not just enter. It was right that the body in front of my eyes was attached to each other and was made by doing things like that. But. ‘It’s been a long time since I’ve seen it so… … .’ The large body I saw for the first time in a few months was fascinating and refreshing. “Aren’t you inconvenient?” Amon bite, fiddling with her collarbone. His fingertips descended along the clavicle line, touched the chest bone, and reached the finely-tied string of gears. The sound of the water, quietly swaying along the hand, rang. Blondina’s mouth is dry. I wanted to swallow my saliva, but I barely endured it because I thought it would be a strange atmosphere for some reason. I couldn’t open my mouth and make a sound. Then, it’s obvious that you’ll hear Amon’s voice bursting like a goat. Amon began to gently loosen the chest straps. “It seems to be inconvenient. My baby will be stuffy too.” As the hem that was tightened was loosened, the white skin was slightly revealed. However, the cloth didn’t run down because it was wet and stuck to her body.



Amon began to carefully untie Blondina’s buttons one by one. He moved back and forth over a hot damp cloth, as if preparing to peel off the petals. Then, after releasing all the buttons that were fastening her body, she lowered her head. “Can I take it off?” His lips were chopped up and bit her earlobe. Along with the damp sound, you can feel the texture of the hot tongue. And the soft and soft voice that flows into my ears. “I want to take it off. Huh?” Like a beggar or a request, the voice of the person seems to sink and seduce. Exciting. The sound of her heart beating without fail was pounding in her head. Blondina struggled to open her mouth, keeping her breathing shallow so she wouldn’t be nervous. “But, but, my child… … .” After the clothes are taken off, the body will inevitably overlap. We had our baby on the stomach, but blondina blushed her cheeks and bit her lips to see if it was okay. In my ear, I could hear his lowly laughter. “It is said that it can be said that it is stable now. If you don’t make it rough.” Blondina finally swallowed the mokwooldae. What… … What… … To ask, I knew very well what he was saying. His lips come down my cheek. The warmth between the lips and the lips that overlap each other, and the hard thing that



comes down from before has been saying only one thing. I bit my face to avoid him licking my lips as if soothing. However, he couldn’t run to the end because he was catching his cheeks. My lips smoothed, and my wet tongue was rubbed through the crevices of my lips. Blondina whispered, touching her lips, touching her lips. “Where else did you ask for that?” He kept tormenting Blondina’s lips and gave no response. He just raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. How would you say that after running through the forest to the Imperial Palace, you found a doctor and asked for it yourself. His hand, gently descending, grabbed Blondina’s hem and began to gently peel off the wet cloth. As the clothes that were sticking to the body fell off, a white chest was revealed. Amon’s breath, who was pretending to be relaxed, has gone. He hurriedly puts his face toward the soft flesh. “It’s a little different from the heart I remember.” His hot breath came over his chest. Carefully grasping the soft flesh, he held his lip over the pointed point and asked straight away. “Ah… … !” Blondina raised her head slightly. Whenever he bites and sucks in a sensitive area, a wet friction sound resonates in the space. It was a nasty sound.



Blondina grabbed his scattered hair over my chest. The tip of the tongue, which was wrapped over the skin, was hot and moist. It seemed that if I didn’t grab anything, I wouldn’t be able to withstand the sensation. Suddenly what he had said came to mind. ‘It’s a little different from the heart I remember.’ Maybe I had a child, or it seemed that my heart was a little bigger than before. And I think I’ve become more sensitive than before. “Yes!” He softly made the sharp apex between his teeth, and a flash of excitement jumped out in front of him. Whenever I twisted my body because I couldn’t stand it, water splashed in the Bangbangbangbangbang. “Sigh… … I missed you so much.” His voice, whispering like a self-talk, seemed to melt my body. The body in contact is too hot. It’s too hard. Because the subdued voice is so sweet. Amon carefully grabbed Blondina’s waist. Then I pulled it gently and slowly pushed my body into her. “Ah… … .” The very slow, smooth entry was heated as hot as a hot stone. Blondina unconsciously touched my belly. Seeing her worries, Amon gently sootheed Blondina. “I’ll do well so that my child is not surprised.” “Yes… … .” Blondina took a quick breath and frowned around her eyes. Amon, who gently swept her grimacing eyes with her



thumb, whispered, kissing her side. “Breathe, Bredy. Huh. like that… … .” Amon couldn’t move easily. I just persevered, putting me deep in her. Forced to endure the urge to pick up the whole body, he slowly wiped Blondina’s back. Loosen your stiff body and be warm as if melting a frozen river. It was just that the bodies of each other were connected, but the breathing heated up. “Amon… … .” Blondina leaned against the nape of his neck and leaned over. As her soft, soft chest touched my hard chest, Amon exhaled a long breath of excitement as if it was unbearable. The arm holding him trembles. Blondina whispered as if she couldn’t stand the sensation in her stomach. “Slightly, lightly… … .” Now Blondina herself was the limit. It was a simple sentence with no explanation, but Amon understood her words straight away. Holding his back gently, he began to move himself. Blondina closed her eyes and bit her lips. “Ah… … Yes… … .” My heart is trembling at the sensation that is slowly being swept away. Rather, it was polite and slow, so I was even more anxious. Amon tried to control me and kissed her. Every time she was shaken, Blondina was so excited that she bit Amon’s lips and bit her tongue.



The two’s actions continued slowly until Amon’s lips were bitten, and a drop of blood was formed. Very slowly until the moon tilts and the morning star fills. There was a peaceful afternoon sun. Blondina was sleeping droopy and had just woke up. Perhaps because of the pregnancy, the drowsiness came more and more as time passed. “Are you awake?” A large hand approached and gently swept her hair. Blondina, lying down, barely opened her eyes, and smiled quietly at the other person looking down at me. He reached the end of his gaze. Even if you wake up from sleep. Even if you raise your head while eating. I could see him always looking at me. “Did you have a good dream?” Amon asked, carefully stroking Blondina’s belly. The convex ship was swollen as if it would burst at any moment. Sandal is coming. Blondina just laughed as she felt his affectionate touch. Huh. I did it. Very good dream. Amon A dream of always being happy with you. She covered the back of Amon’s hand, touching my stomach, with her palm. Then, she snuggled her fingers together to share the warmth. “Huh. I had a good dream… … .” “Is it so good? Did I come out?” When asked softly in a playful voice, Blondina drew Amon’s hand and kissed the back of her hand.



“Huh. It was so good. But the reality is better than the dream. I’m happiest to be with you like this. No matter what kind of dream you have, you can’t be happier than you are now.” “… … .” Amon blew his eyes as if he had been attacked by surprise. Her confession seemed to be approaching freshly. He smiled as if it was about to melt, and kissed Blondina’s forehead. “no. Our tomorrow will be happier than today. Bredy, if only you were by my side.” Then there was a loud laugh of Blondina. The scent of grass moistened with moisture comes out. The sun pouring through the trees tickled them. A peaceful day that will last forever was slowly being pushed away by the wind. #



 



Chapter 111 - Side Chapter (1) Blondina took a step back with her back. At the doctor’s advice to do moderate exercise, she was now taking a walk along the central reed forest path. She sticks out her cutely convex belly and walks back and forth. Whenever the wind blew through a field full of reeds, the sound of grass rang in a mood. ‘It’s cool.’ Blondina laughed quietly as she swept her hair around her neck. I felt unusually out of breath. It was dangerous to walk through the forest with a full body. Wouldn’t it be difficult to stumble over a branch with stretched branches or a tree root that rises above the ground? So, I recently started walking in the field near the forest of Sinsu, and it was the wild horses that made the road without it. The Daisy clan, the white horse who traveled with Amon and Blondina the other day. “Doesn’t your leg hurt?” At the words of worried Amon, Blondina shook her head. “OK. The wind is cool today. Is not it?” Amon followed only after Blondina. Will I fall or get hurt, with an infinitely nervous expression.



And a white foal chased after Amon. Amon glanced back and tapped the back of the nose of a white foal pushing my back with his snout. “Your dad is staring at me right now.” Pureung. The white foal cried once as if it didn’t matter. The foal was a baby of a daisy. Unlike my father, Daisy, he likes and follows Amon unconditionally. When he touched the foal’s nose one more time, the foal looked around as if Amon’s hand was good, and the spirit turned around. Amon turned her head back and walked along with Blondina. “Walk slowly, Bridy. Fall down.” “Stop worrying. Someone would think it was my dad.” It was a peaceful and quiet afternoon. Very quiet except for the white foal jumping through the reeds. As the sunsets covered the field, Blondina stopped walking. I thought it would be better to go back before the wind got colder. He came out with Amon, stroking the mane of the foal that followed. I saw a white horse standing proudly at the border of the field and forest. It was Daisy, the father of the foal. The pure white mane has a semi-glossy glow. “Dad is waiting for you, Ollie.” Blondina shook her hand at Daisy and laughed. Daisy was also happy, raising her forefoot and opening her eyes when she made eye contact with Amon who was



following her. It’s because I saw my baby, Olly, chasing after Amon. It seemed like a big displeasure that Ollie liked Amon. Why on earth do you like that gangster-like shinsu? The guy who is big and small but hates the most in the world. No matter how much I think about it, I can’t understand it, but my children don’t always go the way they want. Blondina approached Daisy and stroked her mane. “How does it get so cool as the days go by, Daisy?” Tight and nice leg muscles. White fur shining in the sunlight. Your eyes feel strong. It was a very elegant and swift wild horse at any time. Of course, it was infinitely small in front of Amon. Just like now. “Hey.” Amon’s outrageous quarrel was thrown at Daisy. As usual, Daisy turned her head and turned away from him. It was an expression that I didn’t want to deal with them. “Hey.” However, I finally turned my head to face the low voice that came back. Hey. It was because I felt a chill from the words that were thrown shortly. Amon smiled and tenderly touched Daisy’s mane. “Hey. You don’t like me.” Hehing. Daisy threw an answer that was neither negative nor positive. And even Amon’s touch, Chi trembled, shivering.



Of course, Amon didn’t even care. He just stroked his mane with a soft, gentle touch. If you don’t like me, don’t I touch it, touch it more. “But what should I do? Your son liked me.” It’s a lot too. So. Heavily. Hihing-! Daisy fluttered frenzied at Amon’s shuddering words. In the meantime, Daisy’s son and foal were playing while chewing on Amon’s hem without noticing. Blondina shook her head, twisting Daisy’s mane. It seems that Amon is interested in teasing Daisy these days. Hagi, it would be fun to see Daisy showing such a visible reaction, but… … . Maybe when I’m a baby meow or when I’m grown up, what I’m doing is like that. ‘Baby. That personality crooked beast is your father. good?’ Blondina talked to the baby in her stomach and approached Amon. “Amon. stop.” Now was the time to end Amon’s fun time. Stop teasing Daisy and let’s go. As he glanced toward the forest, Amon pressed against Daisy’s back. At the unspoken signal, a large word literally bent his knees. Blondina whispered, rubbing her lowered daisy mane. “Please be good again this time.” Blondina carefully climbed on the back of a daisy, which lowered her body even further. Every step of the way, the cautious foot began to traverse the forest path.



Blondina grabbed the reins, centering on the saddle. It is certainly more stable and comfortable than Amon’s back. When she came out of the woods into the field, she was always helped by Daisy. It was because the mountain slope was difficult to walk and the movement was severe to ride Amon’s back. Luckily, Daisy loved Blondina very much and had no hesitation to pick her up. “daisy. Thank you all the time.” He touched the mane of the beast and expressed his gratitude. At Blondina’s greetings, Daisy shook her head, rumbling to see if she was feeling good. It was a journey that would have been very happy and perfect without a grotesque god-su named Amon. When I got back, I saw Majeto sitting alone at the table and drooping. Blondina shook her hand at Daisy and Ollie leaving the mansion, then approached Majeto with an anxious expression. A gloomy shadow lay on the sparrow face. “Majeto. What is it?” Majeto’s tail fell without strength. Blondina sat in a chair, tickling Majeto’s stomach and asked again. “My pretty bird. What’s going on?” He sang a tweet saying that he had a girlfriend recently. Maybe we broke up. He agonized over his beak and froze his wings and froze his mouth. “Blondina-sama. Am i too noisy? Am I talking a lot? Huh?”



“… … .” Certainly, it was hard to deny it. Majeor was the most talkative of all the sparrows he knew, no matter what he knew. The most adorable and cute chatter in the world. “Huh? Am I? You don’t want to be with me and you’re tired? Huh? Huh?” “no. Not at all.” Blondina shook her head and strongly denied. Majeto’s chirping is sometimes excessive, but it is always a loving and loving sparrow. How do you say that you don’t want to be together and you’re tired? Blondina stroked Majeto’s crown with her fingertips. “Majeto. What’s really going on?” I think I already know the reason, but first I asked. I must have broken up with my girlfriend Sparrow. Is it because of the influence of power by building a nest in Amon’s mansion? They were smarter and talkative than horses or sparrows, so everyone was overwhelmed. It wasn’t an ordinary bird even if you looked here and there. “When you’re with me, everyone keeps flying far away. I guess you don’t like it.” As much as Majeto said, the feathers of the sparrow were also drooping. Blondina swallowed sadness into her. Also. You broke up. “no. Majeto. Majeor is the most precious, cute, and adorable bird in the world. Don’t think like that.”



Tweet… … . He groaned his beak once and then lowered his head even further. “You know, Blondina.” “Yes, Majeto.” “When a child is born, will only that child be cute?” “Huh?” Blondina was stiff for a while because she couldn’t grasp the meaning of the words. When there was no answer from Blondina, the collar of Majeto’s head sank even more. widely. Amon put down a hot car in front of Blondina and sat down next to him. Soft whispers with lips touching her cheeks echoed in her ears. “Breedy. I think Majetto is sad.” He covered her belly with his big hand and spoke with a gentle touch. “I’m not worried that when my child is born, the interest we give to him will decrease. That cute guy.” “… … What?” “Because Maje or I like you very much.” Ah! Blondina opened her mouth. I thought I was depressed after breaking up with my girlfriend, but I guess that wasn’t it. Why didn’t you notice? Why didn’t Amon know what he knew too? I was in a position to resent myself. That’s why the cute sparrow feels low these days. Blondina was also sad. After pregnancy, there were many times when my feelings became intense without my



knowledge, but that was the case now. Majeto. You think that way. I don’t even know that my lovely sparrow is so sad. I’m an idiot. “Majeto. Are you worried that when your child is born, the affection you will give will decrease? Blondina grabbed the Majeto with both hands and rubbed it on my cheek. The feathers of the sparrow on the cheeks were soft. “That can’t be the case, Majeto. You are the sparrow I love most.” She hugged Maje or Blondina’s cheek with her wings. “But when a child is born, everything changes. Shanti-sama and Hala-sama are also… … .” “No, no, Majeto. How precious is Majeto. I’m sorry for not knowing your heart. Have you been worried a lot? Are you sorry? Huh?” What kind of Majeto is Majeto? It’s a cute sparrow I’ve known since childhood, and a sparrow that jumped into the ice river for me. When I was kidnapped by the coachmen, I even came after me to save me. To make you feel sorry for such a majeto. I was bad. Blondina’s emotions became so intense for some reason that she cried and rubbed Majeto’s soft belly on her cheek. Majeto also flapped its wings and stuck to the blondie’s cheek. “Majeto.” “Blondina-sama!” And.



“… … .” Looking at the crying human and sparrow face to face, the human-shaped leopard quietly rubbed its chin. What do I do now. Can I just sit down like this? That’s kinda. Amon, who was staring at both of them, soon opened his arms and hugged Majeto and Blondina together. Blondina was my beloved companion and Maje or my favorite sparrow. In any case, I had to somehow comfort the two precious beings. “I love you, Bridy, and I love you too. So stop being sad.” However, even in the comfort of Amon, Blondina and Majeor cried for a long time in his arms. #



 



Chapter 112 - Side Chapter (2) “Mazeto must have been very sad. I don’t even know that.” “It’s sad enough. Maje or because I have always been loved by you.” Amon replied, tapping Blondina’s cheek. Blondina fluttered, lying on Amon’s arm. It was difficult to hold a young posture these days because the boat came out. “I didn’t know Majetto was worried about that.” “Mazeto didn’t tell you. You have always valued Majeto, so it’s natural that you don’t know.” Blondina grinned in his arms. The answer of Amon, who spit casually, came out of the way more than the answer of others who answered with sincerity. Because you already know that everything you say is sincere. Maybe there are such handsome and reliable beings. The tip of her nose was frowned again, and Blondina pouted her mouth. “Are you sad again?” As if that was cute, Amon kissed Blondina’s lips. Then she gently hugged Blondina and began patting her back. Every time his sweet palm swept away, Blondina took a long breath.



In the past, I would have comforted him with a smile saying that it was Majeto’s cute worries. Why did we cry together today? And why is it so sad now? After all, it’s weird to be pregnant. Your eyes are stiff. I slowly closed my eyes and opened them in Amon’s arms. In the meantime, Amon’s light kiss continued, and Suma began to pour in with the gentle touch of her back. His arms are wide and the blankets are warm. ‘You did a good job picking up my meow… … .’ With tears hanging around her eyes, Blondina fell asleep slowly. Her breathing gradually fades. Amon stopped his hand sweeping his back and looked down at Blondina’s face for a while. A smile gathered around his mouth. Just looking at her is lovely and can’t stand. “good night.” His face, kissing Blondina’s wet eyes, looked very happy. Blondina was lying blankly. Leaning obliquely in the arms of Amon, who is taking a nap, she looks at my shining dress. In fact, what she was staring at was not the dress, but the raised boat underneath it. Tweet! Above my head, Majeto tweeted once, and I felt the beginning. Pororo!



Majetto tweeted again. As if answering in the boat, the sound came back. ‘… … Maybe my kid likes Majeto.’ Blondina gently swept her stomach. Seeing that the little childbirth feels so thrilling and cute, I think I’m really going to become a mother. There is really little left. The belly was full as it became full. The child will be born soon. ‘I feel weird.’ It’s strange and a little scary. What kind of child will be born? Is it human? if not… … . Blondina looked down and stared at Amon’s forefoot. On the hairs that were cut and finely spread like silk, a sparkling afterimage arose. ‘Maybe it looks like a leopard like Amon. Anyway, I’ll know when I give birth.’ She was ready to love my children, whether they were daughters, sons, humans or beasts. Whether you resemble yourself or Amon, you will be very lovely. ‘And maybe it will be very strong.’ It is the life that survived even when he was stabbed by Joseph’s sword and went to death. He must have been as strong as Amon because he continued his life so healthy in his breathless body. “Oh no.” Blondina stretched her arms upward and stretched straight. Amon opened her eyes to see if she could feel the



movement while stretching her feet. The magenta eyes, sparkling under the sun, melt and sparkle like jewels. Amon woke up, but stayed still so that Blondina wasn’t staggered. As if it became her own faithful and warm back. “What were you doing?” “I was just watching the boat. Every time Majeto sings, they play to the beat.” “cute.” Amon woke up slowly. As Blondina moved through her sitting position, the black-haired beast turned into a human, and her stiff arms hugged Blondina from behind. As if leaning on a black panther, Blondina leaned over the man’s tight chest. A hand from behind began rubbing Blondina’s belly. Cover it with warm, hard hands and gently sweep it down. Blondina put my hand on the back of his hand. “I really think it’s time to be born now.” “Yeah.” The soft voice in her ear was particularly itchy, and Blondina shrugged her shoulders. “Are you going to be born a leopard? A black leopard as cute as you.” Amon’s touch stopped and hardened once. Blondina gently rubbed Amon’s stiff back with her fingertips. I know the cause of the tension and anxiety he feels.



Black leopard. After realizing that a black panther like him could be born, he reacted the same whenever he heard the story of’there may be a black panther.’ I was always nervous, nervous, and anxious. Amon. Even the mother who gave birth to him. Because all the mothers who gave birth to his previous life are also dead. Since they were ordinary beasts that could not overcome the divine power of Amon, they closed their eyes as soon as they gave birth to Amon. ‘I’m afraid I’m afraid too. Even though I know it’s not.’ Blondina brushed her head as she touched Amon’s cold fingertips. Anxiety and anxiety were deeply engraved in his eyes looking down at me. Now that the childbirth wasn’t far away, he had to correct his swaying heart. I’m okay, I don’t have to worry about it. “Amon.” “Huh.” Blondina leaned even more against the body she had leaned on. “Aren’t you anxious? I’m afraid I’ll die too.” Amon couldn’t even say no. I was afraid that the words would be true if I opened my mouth and answered. “I know your heart. You have already seen my death many times.” In his previous life and in his present life, he always saw me with his eyes closed. And every time I did that, it broke down desperately. Probably, the underlying fear is always engraved, as if it was blood-stained.



Blondina moved her body and turned her upper body. Then, I faced Amon’s pretty eyes, shaking with her swaying eyes. When a being stronger than anyone stands in front of me, it becomes a delicate flower swaying in the gentle breeze. That point was lovely and heartfelt. “Amon. I’m not going to die in childbirth, I’m not going to die after you first.” Leave my pretty husband wherever I am. Blondina spoke proclaiming and bounced her hands. The pure white light flew toward the air and scattered leaving an afterimage. The light shattered like grains of sand is disturbed by the wind. The power that sparkled like the Milky Way was divine. Amon’s eyes widened in surprise. Blondina laughed as she touched his eyes. “Now the divine power is starting to settle in my body.” The divine power Amon gave me. The ability of the previous life that the original god had. That power took root again. With this power, nothing would happen to Amon’s concern. I wanted to give Amon, who was always anxious, calm. However, he couldn’t handle his power freely, so he only felt sorry for him. But now it has changed. There is a certain degree of divine power in place, so if you train properly after giving birth, you will be able to get close to it, if not as much as before. “… … .” Amon couldn’t speak easily. He looked at the air with only a light afterimage with amazed eyes, then looked down again and stared at Blondina. The overflowing joy filled my eyes.



Blondina also became happy, and her cheeks rose brightly. You can rest assured. Amon. I will live happily with you all my life. Amon carefully hugged Blondina and exhaled a long breath. It seems that I can only relax now. After turning around for a long night, I finally reached the morning, so calmly. purr… … . The black panther scratched the mansion door with its claws. The door never opened even with an agonizing footsteps. Amon stooped her fangs. A minute groan leaks from the inside of the door. His distorted eyes were even more distorted. “How is it? What can you hear, Amon?!” Majeto, who was sitting on Amon’s neck, asked, flapping his wings. Amon nodded weakly as a sign of hearing. But if you hear something. I can’t even go in. The moaning from the inside was Blondina’s voice. That is, the groan of a new companion who is giving birth to a child. This morning, a sudden pain came to Blondina. The doctor and Lucy, who had made a temporary shelter near the mansion, jumped in one month, and Halla, who had a childbirth experience, also hurriedly visited. And Amon, who will be the father of the child, and Majeto were also in the room together. “Both go out!” Soon he was kicked out of Lucy’s strict orders. Majeto’s crime was’a sin that made Blondina’s mind ferocious by flying trembling with a fuss’. Amon’s crime



was’a sin that caused more anxiety of Blondina’s face with an agitated face all day long. Majeto, who screamed and screamed around the ceiling. Stuck next to Blondina, stealing her cold sweaty forehead, touching her hand in hand. Amon held her as if praying with trembling hands. Blondina, who bothered him, ended up covering up. “I’m so sorry, but I hope you both go out… … .” As a result, he was forced to go outside at the command of Lucy, the leader of the action. But what can I do? I’m worried I’m going crazy. Maybe it hurts or it’s hard, I’m going to die from anxiety. Amon, who was waving his tail, was nervous with his whole body, finally woke up. Then I moved to the front of the window with the Majeto on my back. She gently looks up her face over the window sill. Very carefully so as not to be noticed. I watched with black ears, but unfortunately, I couldn’t see anything inside the bed with the curtains down. “Breedy… … .」 Eimon flinched and called Blondina’s name. As if seeing through the invisible inside, staring through. “Blondina Niim… … .” Majetto also just sat on the crown of Amon and chirped without power. How much time has passed. When the sun caught on the edge of a tree branch reached the middle of the sky, Amon, who was looking inside the crow, moved his tail.



The inside movement wasn’t too bad. The atmosphere became bustling and urgent. Joljie Amon also took a tense breath and watched their movement. “Oh ah!” “Ah-oh!” And soon after, a strange voice began to come from inside. A voice bursting strongly as if tearing the air. It was the cries of two children who had just been born. 「Breedy!」 Eventually, Amon couldn’t stand it and broke the window and stepped inside. It was the moment when the Black Panther became the father of two children.



Chapter 113 - Side Chapter (3) Amon swung his tail. Anish, the dark-haired baby, struggling to grab his tail and laughed. Tillai, the blonde baby, rubbed her forehead with the tip of her tail, and Tilai also laughed and struggled her limbs. 「… … .」 Amon stared blankly at the children’s shiny hair. Maybe there are all these small and cute things in the world. Rajiman matter chicks this sense seems not to be. Blondina, sitting leaning against Amon’s body, lifted his tail and started tickling the nape of the children’s necks. The children just laughed all day long to make sure they weren’t tired. “Is this amazing?” Blondina asked in a laughable voice. “Ammamma!” “Mama Ma!” Like an answer from the children, a babble was thrown. The name of a baby boy with dark hair and purple eyes is not Anish. The blond, silver-eyed boy’s name is Tillay.



Blondina and Amon’s children, Anish and Tillay, have been born for several months. Unlike deer cubs running around as soon as they are born, babies who couldn’t even struggle with their limbs are now somewhat large, making muzzles and flicking their fingers and touching things. It’s mainly Amon that babies touch. Their only hobbies were grabbing Dad’s hair or slapping his snout out of the way. Children were first born in human form, whether they were influenced by Blondina’s divine power. Lucy, when she first saw the children shining brightly wrapped in divine power, was moved and even cried. “Blondina-sama! This is the first time in the world such a beautiful sight!” As if I gave birth to my child. Soft sunlight is falling over the children Anish and Tillay looked around with dangular eyes to see if they were in a good mood, then wriggling their toes. Then Blondina sang a lullaby and patted her chest and fell asleep. Blondina’s affectionate hand rubbed the children’s chubby belly. The children’s bodies were small, warm, and soft. “It’s pretty.” Blondina, who looked at the children with her lovely eyes, soon closed her eyes too. Leaning wide on Amon, she scours his black hair. The sun was warm and the house was full of sweet scents of milk. It was a peaceful day. Peace was short.



A year has passed since Anish and Thilai were born. The riots of the babies who were flirting like angels began. “Ababa!” “Bubaba! Ugh!” An unknown baboon burst between the babies who stood facing each other. They were flicking their fingers and pointing at something. At the tip of the finger is a little sparrow. It was the majeto of the pupils who sat blankly between the two and whose soul had disappeared. “… … .” The always talkative muzzle of two children lost a word to the attack. The beak, which was always sweet, is also tightly closed. Before the children were born, they were emaciated or gloomy. What if my affection for me disappears? What if you don’t make me pretty now? However, when the children were born, it was a problem because they received so much affection. This is because Anish and Thilai always fought over the Majeto. To be loved by the little sparrow, the two screamed and waved their arms. Just like now. “Oh my! Oh my! Byabya!” “Wow!” “… … .” Children’s little feet rolled through the ground. A gentle breeze rises and the Majeto’s hairs move smoothly. Anish and Thilai reached out for Majeto.



“Ayaya!” This cute little sparrow uncle meant that he was my uncle, not your uncle. When Anish reached out to the Majeto, Tillay pushed her hand, and when Tillai bent toward Majeto, Anish tapped Tillay’s head with her small palm. And, “Ahhhhhhhhh! Amma!” “Ah ah ah ah ah! Bitch!” Inevitably there was a turmoil. The children began to cry, singing Blondina and Amon with their peachy cheeks. When Anish with her fists burst into tears because she couldn’t own a Majeto, Thilai also began to cry together. “Blondinah-nim, Amon-nim, please save me… … .” He flew around and tried to appease the children by fleeing around the crying children, who couldn’t leave alone. At that time, Blondina and Amon were in a nap. It was thanks to Majeto’s consideration that he was suffering from the children all night and said,’Leave the children to me!’ But I closed my eyes for a while. When the two children cried out, they opened their eyes like a man on a spell. This is because children’s cries are thunderbolt even when their consciousness becomes distant. “ship! Are you hungry!」 “Are you sleepy?!”



A large black panther and a human raced to the children. Without even realizing the luck in the eyes. However, the two hurriedly approached them, and what they could see were two black panther cubs, not humans. 「Kak!」 “Keep!” Two baby leopards, slightly larger than Blondina’s palm, were striking each other. Two cotton balls roll over the floor, struggling with their front paws. He was born as a human, but Shinsu is Shinsu. Anish and Tilai would turn into black panthers when their emotions were intensified. For example, when you are hungry, drowsy, or intensely irritable. Now was such a moment. How surprised I was when Tillai, who was playing with Amon’s tail, laughed and suddenly turned into a leopard and bit Amon’s tail. I was born in human form and thought that I would walk on two feet for the rest of my life. Even the children who didn’t even have a conversion stone on their foreheads, unlike Shinsu. Nyan! Nyan Nyan! The children were still sticking out fangs smaller than their fingernails. He distorted his nose to look as threatening as possible, but if the problem was that he was cute above all else, it was a problem. “… … .” 「… … .」 Blondina and Amon stare blankly at my sons. Small forefoot slapped each other in the cheeks. Whenever that happens, a cries of cries burst out with it.



Should I dry this or not. First of all, it’s cute, so let’s leave it alone. If the excitement subsides to some extent, then should I drop it? What to do. What to do when the beast is like this. “Amon. Should we dry our kids?” I’m not sure of the beast’s law. Humans would dry first, but aren’t they leopards? Amon replied, wrapping the troubled Blondina’s calf with her tail. “Leave it alone. That’s how you grow up.” “Hey, even when you were a baby, you fought a lot with Shanti and Halla.” 「… … .」 Blondina laughed as she recalled her first meeting with Amon. A small cat that was playing alone in a small bush. I picked up a frown with an injured leg and healed it. If Amon hadn’t been hurt by fighting with his friends at that time, he probably wouldn’t have met him. “I’m glad you fought with Halla and Shanti back then. Is not it?” So I was able to meet. As he smiled and said, Amon also tickled Blondina’s peach bones and laughed. “Yeah. You did a good job rolling the cliffs.” In the meantime, the black and small beasts groaned and bit each other’s tails. The chirps of Majeto, flying around the babies, broke out. “stop! Stop it, you beasts!” Blondina pushed Amon’s tail. It meant to dry those little animals. Amon noticed her intention and began to move



slowly. Amon approached my children, tangled up on the carpet, and pushed the baby leopards with her paws. Kak! Two overlapping cotton balls fell. A small black beast rolled back on the floor. Crumble… … . Amon rang in her throat. The baby leopards shrugged with their fur puffed up as if by my father’s warning. Even those little things seem to feel instinctively fearful of Amon’s prank pressure whether the beast is a beast. Soon, Amon bite the nape of the two together and began to move slowly. I was thinking of going out to the grass and chasing butterflies and throwing them in surprise. When Amon left the mansion, Majeto flew over Blondina’s shoulder. A voice rang out of her neck. “Ah… … . It’s really hard to raise a child… … .” At Majeto’s cute lament, Blondina ended up laughing out loud. Shanti closed his eyes as if praying. “Sometimes it’s overwhelming.” Shanti, who mumbles, has a tiny baby leopard on her paws. The child was hanging from the forefoot of Shanti, who was large like a wooden barrel, and was driving his teeth. The little beast was his daughter, Kari, turning two years old. When Shinsu attacked the Imperial Palace under Joseph’s control, Halla, who was pregnant with Kari, was out of the forest for recuperation. It is like a coincidence that the child was born safely.



“I’m fine.” Something fell on Amon’s head, answering profoundly. It was his son Anish. Tillai was riding down from Amon’s head to the nape of her neck and sliding down her back. Amon’s nose fluttered once. 「… … .」 「… … .」 Shanti with a blank expression and Amon with a calm expression did not speak to each other. They just exchange their eyes and feel the sameness. Parenting pain. Other beasts are said to eat and take care of themselves if they just throw them away. In particular, Shanti’s child has now begun to learn to speak and has been asking questions without ever attempting. When I answered, I complained that my body was rusted and rusted because I was exhausted. “Dad! If you go there, there are raspberries!」 Said Kari, who was rolling over Shanti’s forefoot. “Oh, yes. Go.” Shanti walked away with a blank expression. He seemed to have forgotten that he was even talking to Amon. If your precious daughter wants to go picking raspberries, she has to go. I don’t like raspberries very much because they resemble my mother. “Dad! There are raspberries over there! But what is raspberry?” 「Raspberries, eating. You know what you are.”



“What is raspberry?” To the tirelessly repeated questions, Shanti resigned and answered blankly. “Eating. Sweet and sour… … It’s delicious… … .」 “What is raspberry?” “By the way, leopards should eat meat rather than raspberries… … ..」 Shanti responded mechanically, leading my daughter to take steps. His large body walked like a staggering sleepwalking patient. Amon looked at Shanti’s back and turned her head. I saw children running around, riding my body crazy. Amon asked her two sons. 「Would you like to go eat raspberries too?」 「Nyan!」 「Kak!」 The children didn’t know what raspberries were, so they answered first. I’ve recently started to talk and do something out of the bastard, but in fact, it’s more of a joke rather than a word. Only then did Amon get up. A big shadow fell on the ground, and the two cotton balls that were rolling over the body fell to the ground. Amon, who roughly weighed the two sons who were rolling the floor with their front feet, took a step first. The children hung small fangs on Amon’s walking tail. Two small bodies began to move as if dragged by Amon’s tail. Even if that was fun, the children waved their tails and



whirled. Amon walked without caring whether he bit my tail or not. It seems like it’s just a daily routine to have two cotton balls on the tail. The sensation of a blade of grass tickling the body. Green scent that distracts. A big dad like Taesan in front of me. Warm sunlight shining down. The reason for the children to be happy and laugh was a lot today. #



 



Chapter 114 - Side Chapter (4) 10 years ago. After having enjoyed riding for a while, Lart headed to the hunting ground behind the separate palace that day. The grass facing the forest was fresh blue, and the wide sky was blue. Lart ran without ceasing. Hear the sound of horseshoe running while stepping on the grass. My father’s eyes looked pathetic, Adelai’s swear words, and the wind that ran through my ears flew away. How long did it run. After four round trips from the end of the hunting ground to the end, Lart approached the tent. In the distance, I saw two girls sitting on the border of the forest. “What are those?” After getting off the horse, Lart rolled his feet and asked, dropping the dirt. The attendant who handed the handkerchief replied insignificantly. “This is Princess Blondina and a maid at the separate palace. It looks like a picnic came out.” “waiting woman? Is Blondina assigned a maid as well? My father is too generous. What kind of aristocratic family did he push the child into the pit.”



Until then, he was only full of hostility toward Blondina, so he laughed at Blondina and Lucy, raising his mouth. “Which family is that maid from?” “Hereib is.” “Herib? In which corner is that another province?” Hereeve. It was a name I had never heard of. Probably, it’s not that powerful enough to face me, or it’s a name I erased from my memory because I don’t need to remember it even though I met it. Maybe both. “At one time, it had a reputation, but now… … .” Jo Gon Jo-gon said, ‘Among the last words, he coughed up and ended his words. “If the tree is hard, wouldn’t it be broken by a typhoon?” Count Herib, Lucy’s father, was as good as Lucy, but with a solid wick in a soft interior. Such a person will be able to survive in the middle of the infestation of Amto and Mosa. Lart stared at the brightly smiling brunette girl. The smile that looked so bright was pure, and for some reason, my gaze kept looking at me. Lart, who stared at Lucy with a strange expression, quickly turned his head. “It means that I’m not the one to care about. Well, it’s good enough to come in as Blondina’s maid.” He is an arrogant prince who occupies the pinnacle of power in the first place. Not interested in things less than me, Lart only remembered the names of some of the families of power, and treated the rest as worse than dust. “How does that maid look like?”



No matter how much he is treated as an idiot, he can no longer look away from the imperial court situation. No matter how small it may be, you have to keep an eye on it first. Things that usually fester are going to rot from the inside. “It is said that the Princess Blondina is specially enshrined. Previously, I was told that they had served spoiled desserts, so I went to the chef in charge of the villa and heard that I was angry.” “Hmm… … .” Isn’t it the type of migratory birds that move around depending on power? Still, he said he would get something by specially serving Banpuni abandoned in the separate palace. Usually, the power of the maids is parasitic to the power of the person they attend. In that sense, Lucy was in a situation where she had no place to lean inside the Imperial Palace. Rather than having power, Blondina was abandoned in a separate palace even though she was an imperial woman. The daughter of the abandoned prince and the fallen count. “The same things are gathered together.” Lart brushed off his dusty clothes and rode on the horse. After the horse’s tail began running again, thick dust rose. The second place Lart encountered Lucy was in the patronage near the separate palace. After being scolded by her mother, Her Majesty, for being undecided, she was walking for a long time in a depressed heart. Then it flowed and came to a separate palace near the hunting ground.



“What if I can’t control my feelings as a prince! It’s so light, how will you carry your empire in the future?” Reminiscent of the empress’s loud voice, Lart sighed in his heart. But I couldn’t help it. What if that furry marquis scratches me inside? It is an open secret that everyone knows that he is still inadequate in learning ancient languages. However, how can I show off my son’s ancient language skills in front of himself? I’m not kidding you. If you boast without knowing, you have to bend your head over my ignorance. That is why I was angry and poured the juice. It’s better to swear openly. It’s like a mean guy. The insides of the nobles were all opaque and dark like a pond full of moss. As I recalled the faces of a few high-ranking nobles, I felt frustrated again. Recently, I heard that there are many people who are sticking to Adelai. Like dogs of power. I’m flattered in front of everyone, and I bow my head, but I already know that my bowed face is laughing at me. They look like damn guys. ‘What should I do about being born with a personality like this in the first place?’ Lart rounded the corner, kicking a stone. It was at the same time that the voice of a dignified girl was heard inside the rose garden. “I heard that I want to leave the separate palace.”



It was Lucy’s voice. Lart stopped without knowing. Since he is the prince, who can be said to be the owner of the imperial palace, they just need to appear confidently, whether they talk or not. But for some reason, my feet stopped. Lucy’s voice continued. “Is there anything inconvenient?” The other person didn’t answer anything. Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed that the person speaking with Lucy was the servant of Blondina. And he said he would leave the separate palace and go to another place. Lart seemed to know the situation roughly even if he didn’t listen for long. Isn’t that what power is like? The location of the employee is determined by the people I serve. That is why everyone who attends Blondina will want to leave the separate palace. If you live in power, even debris will fall. It is natural. It’s natural, but… … . Strangely, I wasn’t in a good mood. Even if it’s Blondina’s job I’m ignoring. ‘The nobles, the servants, and everyone’s eyes are blinded to get something. If you don’t need it, you betray even the owner. Eight, dirty guys.’ Good. I have to resent it. Grab a pod and hit him on the cheek. It was a time when I was thinking about it and trying to go out. Lucy’s neat voice grabbed Lart’s ankle. “Bilte. During that time, the princess has been very good at it. Did you forget that you weren’t criticized even when you broke the cup that the princess cherished? Did you always bring snacks to your sister asking for it?”



The attendant named Vilterra couldn’t give any answer. “The prince will be upset when she hears of you. You’ll easily see why you left. Rather than resent you, he will blame himself for lacking in himself.” “… … .” “Will you still go?” Lart, hiding in the bushes and eavesdropping, shook his head instead of Vilte. To no avail, maid. If you were loyal in the first place, you wouldn’t even think about leaving. Right now, the attendant will not be listening to anything like yours with the back of your ear. “Sorry. My heart does not change.” Vilterra replied in a small manner as if it was a little annoying and Najik. It was a tone that even such a workshop was unnecessary. ‘Also.’ Lart left with a bitter look. I pray in front of them. I wasn’t happy to intervene. My mood subsides strangely. After leaving the constellation, Lart recalled the voice of Lucy he had heard before. She is still a girl, but she has a sincere and straight voice. It was kind, but at the same time, the horsetail was hard. ‘I think everyone is like you. What dreams are you saying and trying to persuade? You are weird. You’re weird.’ Lart mumbled into his mouth and kicked the stone. … … By the way. Did you say that maid’s name was Rosie? Poor nobility.



Heribga’s daughter is crumbling. Blondina’s maid who is neglected. Not Rosie, Lucy. Lucy Herive. Lart lay in bed and muttered Lucy’s name in her mouth. I didn’t know that someday in the mind of a young boy, a girl named Lucy would leave. In fact, I haven’t been face to face once. He was snooping around the constellation palace, telling why he wanted to smell the clean air near the forest, and then looked at her face from a distance. When eating with the royal family with Blondina. I just glanced at Lucy who followed Blondina. Calm gestures. A bite that always smiles gently. The eyelashes that were always slightly lowered whenever I met the imperial temple. Ruri Herib. “… … AC!” Lart turned over and buried his face on the pillow. I know my heart. I want to turn away, but I’m really sure about it. The foolish self is in love. To a maid who only has an upright character and a pretty face to see. It’s also very heartfelt deep in heart! ‘No. No!’ Lart tapped the pillow for nothing. ‘I can’t meet a kid like that!’ A wheezing breath caught under my neck.



Such a kid. He shouldn’t have liked’such a kid’. I’m already threatened by Adelaide, but shouldn’t I meet my wife well and benefit? Like, for example, His Majesty the Emperor who brought my mother. I had to meet a wife who was as elegant, great as her mother, and with a solid background. Thus, after becoming emperor after his father, he had to rule the empire in peace. Nothing jeopardizes an empire like an emperor without power. In such a situation, the feelings of sincerity, love, and true fruit of heart were unnecessary. For the royal family, even marriage is nothing more than a word on the negotiating board. Liking Lucy is a business that is completely underdeveloped. #



 



Chapter 115 - Side Chapter (5) Lart pressed my heart and killed it. However, he couldn’t escape from secret unrequited love. I looked at the palace and looked at Lucy’s face. Killed the sound and heard her lovely voice. Secretly followed the maid and followed again. I felt like a pervert. Nobody noticed Lart’s heart like that. Who can notice that the arrogant and willing prince has desperate innocence? So I spent years without income. There were many temptations because he was the prince who would become the prince. At the party, the Countess Wen touched her thighs with insidious eyes, and Wen Youngae called with support saying she had something to say, and rolled up her dress. The countess who touched her thigh spilled wine pretending to be a mistake, and gave a sigh to Young-ae, who put up her dress, and then left. In Lart’s eyes, the nobility was a stark at the end. Pretending to be elegant, pretending to be classy, rubbing the mustache, and then hitting the back. He swears to my sword saying he keeps the chastity before marriage, and on weekend nights, he screams at a promiscuous masquerade. Trembling with the behavior, Lart kept his body and mind pure.



I didn’t have any other convictions. just… … . Isn’t it Lucy the one I have in mind? Lucy Herive, who is more upright, good and honest than anyone else. So, I also wanted to be honest about half, if not as much as Lucy. Even if I tried to do something bad, I felt like I was sinning for nothing. It was strange. Nobody is watching me. Rather, only herself is watching Lucy. I had a face-to-face conversation with Lucy in person, after years of insidious unrequited love. It was time to go to and from the hunting grounds on the pretext of practicing crossing obstacles. Well, there is a reason I really had to practice horseback riding. Gyeomsa Gyeomsa Horse riding practice continued for several days. Lucy and Blondina, who occasionally came to play near the hunting grounds, also settled nearby. Then I started looking at me while eating refreshments. Lart was nervous for nothing. There is Lucy in the distance. I didn’t come out to see me, I just came out to play, but I was sweaty. His body twisted as if he had become a ten-year-old boy. I have to show you a nice look. I’m really good at horses. Practicing this is not because I can’t get on, but to get on better. An excuse that was not like an excuse rang only inside. He straightened his waist and raised his chin. And after practicing hard for a long time, it wasn’t until the sun set that I came down from the horse. But is it because I’m nervous. I tried to come down triumphantly, but I stopped stepping on a small stone.



Losing the center of gravity, the body leaned and screamed that he would not fall, and then folded his ankle in an awkward manner. “Your Majesty, are you okay?” When I woke up, I could see Lucy’s face right away. I was staring anxiously at my ankle, which was sitting down on my buttocks. I was embarrassed and embarrassed, and at the same time, I even thought that I was good at hurting myself. Her head moving back and forth was cute. “What did you do and came alone?” Lucy asked, raising her head. Looking at her head, Lart replied bluntly, turning his head without knowing, avoiding his gaze. “I’m not a kid, and if the prince wants to ride alone, he’s going to do it alone. Come with something sweet.” I don’t even know what I’m talking about. My heart was beating so much that words that weren’t sincere came out sharply. However, despite the sharp answer, Lucy smiled and nodded. I didn’t even see any displeasure. Wasn’t it a weird and arbitrary prince in the first place? There is no surprise that such a reaction. “Please wait, Majesty.” Lucy got up and picked up a tree to use as a splint. Then he quietly whispered, “Excuse me, Your Majesty,” to see if he was going to give him first aid, and he began to gently touch Lart’s ankle.



Lart seemed to stop breathing. Whenever the soft fingertips rubbed, the dry needle slipped over. What the hell is this? When Young-ae, who doesn’t know her name, decided and seduced her, her heart was beating as if she was broken by Lucy’s movement. In the meantime, as if all the splints had been put on, Lucy removed her hand and looked up at him tenderly. Lart even felt regret for some reason. “Majesty. It’s a simple treatment, so you have to die right away. “Do not worry about it.” Lart replied bluntly and turned his head around. Lucy also smiled calmly and shed his pointed reply. Soon, Lart started walking in pace with her, who supported me. Lart barely resisted the urge to slap my mouth as she walked shoulder to shoulder with Lucy. ‘Am I crazy? Where is it broken? Why do you act like this?’ How can I regain my composure? However, until he met the escort waiting outside the hunting ground, Lart could not regain his composure. With a red face, he only hissed out an overwhelming breath. And when he returned to the palace, he sat down on the floor as it was. After breaking up with Lucy, my tension was relieved, and my strength ran out. When the doctor approached and tried to get rid of the sloppy splint, he even kicked his chest. Where dare you take the splint that Lucy gave you! After the doctor was kicked out, I sat still and touched my ankles for a while. The place that Lucy’s touch would have



touched. Then the sun went down, and only when the attendant came in and lighted the lamp, I walked to the limp bed and lie down. A low voice rang in the large room. “What am I going to do… … .” The heat on my face didn’t go away easily. It’s better to see it up close. I want to keep talking with Lucy. I felt good, frustrated, happy, and at the same time cluttered. After lying blankly for a while, Lart turned over and stared at the ceiling decoration. What do I do, Father? I have to be the emperor after your majesty, and I like Lucy. Okay, I’m gonna die. “sire.” Lart carefully visited the emperor’s office. I think I will feel relieved when I talk to someone about the situation where there is no answer. And that role was that of his father, His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire. The emperor laughed at the appearance of Lart while having a snack time alone. “Why have you been looking for your father?” Adelaiya is boring, but Lart rarely visits him personally. Like a normal father and son. “sire. I have one question.” “What is it?” Lart sat on the sofa and stared straight at the emperor sitting across from me. Then he uttered a very strong word. “Why did you abandon Blondina’s mother?”



“… … .” The emperor couldn’t speak at once. Unlike the emperor who always dealt with the other person flexibly, I was confused with a puffing mouth. The words that came out of my son weren’t what he expected at all. Lart stared at the emperor with a stiff face. The father must have loved Blondina’s mother. Because I loved you, I went outside the Imperial Palace for two years and even made a child. But why did she abandon her and come alone? Is the love cold? In pursuit of power? Because her origin was low, you don’t want to leave a stain? Lart couldn’t understand my father’s heart. A father who, after pursuing power, marries his mother, the Empress, will be able to direct my heart toward Lucy. I thought so. “Are you happy to abandon her?” In response to Lart’s question, the emperor lowered the teacup. Sweet. The sound of the teacup and saucer struck, and darkness fell on the emperor’s face. Blondina’s mother, Lily. She was a name that the emperor deliberately erased from his mind. I cut it out and cut it out and didn’t even think of it. Believe that my real life is in the Imperial Palace, I dug it up in my memory. Even if I dug up and cut it, I thought I had forgotten everything without knowing that the roots were holding firmly to a corner of my heart. I didn’t even know that I was going to rot inside myself.



Lart’s question was quite belligerent. However, the reason why the emperor is not displeased with Lart’s question is because of his speech and behavior. Isn’t that the prince who always spoke without thinking and acted as he pleased? It wasn’t that surprising. Meanwhile, Lart guessed the answer by looking at the emperor’s expression. Perhaps my father wasn’t very happy. If so, how about yourself? Will I be happy if I erase my heart that I have held for years? Even my father, who is colder than anyone else, regrets it? “sire. If you ever go back to that time-.” “Lart.” I tried to ask if I would still make the same choice if I go back to that time. However, the emperor ended up trying to answer the question by calling his name. Lart rolled only his eyes to examine the emperor’s expression. Are you going to get angry? Fortunately, I couldn’t find the anger in my father’s face. The emperor took a sip of tea to see if he had a sore throat, then put it down again. “Lart. Do you have anything in your mind?” Is it because there are years of age? The emperor recognized the reason for Lart’s visit. It is clear that the young and inexperienced prince fell in love. However, it must have been a crossroads of worries because of the other person’s identity. When did my son grow up and become a man struggling with love? The emperor, leaning his back on the sofa, squeezed his chin, said kindly to Lart.



“Is there someone you want to have beside me?” Lart couldn’t answer quickly. It’s because I didn’t understand my father’s intentions. “Do you want to have it.” I couldn’t send a correct answer to that word either. I wanted to be with you rather than have it. Isn’t it a bit like expressing Lucy with words such as’to take’ or’to throw away’? It’s not a thing. “Or, do you want to keep it?” “… … Yes.” But to the last question, I was able to answer small after thought. I wanted to keep it. I wanted to be with you so that you wouldn’t get hurt. That was true. The emperor squeezed his chin and moved his finger, touching my cheek and laughing. The answer of the son who managed to come out was a face that didn’t bother me very much. “If so, go out and do what you can do step by step.” “Yes?” “As a prince, do your part. I have to work from now on so that I can sit as the emperor and have power that no one can invade. Lart glanced at the emperor’s words. It seems that you will vaguely understand what the emperor is trying to say. So what my father is saying. The emperor lazily spoke to his son with a tense expression. “If you become an emperor with rock-solid power… … .”



Then he turned his head and stared out the window for a while, then stared again as if staring at Lart with a serious face. “I will be able to protect your woman.” Alas. After realizing something, Lart’s face brightened up. #



 



Chapter 116 - Side Chapter (6) As soon as Lart left the emperor’s office, he strided toward the library. Why didn’t I think about it? It’s a very easy way. Truly stupid and stupid. okay. I just need to be smarter and stronger. If I can’t solidify the emperor’s foundation with the power of the empress, I wonder if I need to be more solid. Stronger than anyone. As firmly as no one can surpass it. The solution was so simple that it was overwhelming to me. At least, it was, in Lart’s own opinion. Afterwards, Lart hardened his heart and began to visit the separate palace. It just followed Lucy’s surroundings like a shadow, and then appeared in the sun. Now that I’m looming in my direction, all that’s left is to catch Lucy’s heart. It seems to be the most difficult and difficult thing, but first I decided to hit it with my whole body. Anyway, he had no reputation to become dirty because he was a wild prince. “The Prince’s Majesty is groaning at Princess Blondina’s maid.” It means that even if such rumors come out, there is no damage at all. Seeing the virtue of living at will. After all, I



was good at living on my own. And after hard work, Lart succeeded in capturing Lucy’s heart. Sincerity is also through. Lucy was kind and kind, so she couldn’t turn away from him, clinging and begging. I am not sure if I became wise according to my father’s advice, but I also succeeded in bringing the nobility to my side. It was also an important feat to take the imperial army to my side. ‘I have to wake up.’ In addition, even Shinsu became my strong back. Even if we welcome Lucy as the Empress, it is solid enough that there is no problem. The day was clear. The scent of flowers is everywhere in the emperor’s garden. The immaculate clouds slowly flowed, and the flag swayed gently in the wind. Lart lifted the veil from Lucy’s face. I look down at her. His eyes, who were always innocent like a naughty man, were shining seriously. Today was Lucy and Lart’s wedding day. Two years have passed since they became emperor, and they were legally trying to mate with each other. The wedding that Lart had always hoped for was always postponed. It was because of opposition from the nobles that it was not yet the time. It is not their recommendation that it is not too late to proceed after the foundation is established. It was obvious that the nobles who opposed marriage were deceived. Lucy’s power is weak, so she pushes her away with it as a pretext and tries to infiltrate me.



The emperor’s affection will soon weather. The temporary feeling of love will disappear on its own over time. I have believed so. But Lart hasn’t changed. Wherever he went, whatever he did, it was Lucy’s hand all the time he was holding. Lart gently pretended not to know the invitation of the nobles who opposed marriage, and set the date of marriage as soon as the imperial power was established. That wedding was today. An exceptionally sunny day. A gentle day that gently embraces both people even in the sun. Lart stared at Lucy’s eyes. The soft sunlight was reflecting in her eyes. I couldn’t believe that the one wearing the bridal veil was really Lucy, so I looked and looked at it, and then Shanti, who was standing behind me, shook his throat with a hmm, hmm, and then he lowered his face. Soon Lucy and Lart’s lips touched. At the same time, cheers began to erupt. “Congratulations on the marriage of the Imperial Emperor!” “May the Emperor and Her Majesty’s future always be full of endless happiness!” “Congratulations!” Shanti, nobles, and countless people celebrated their marriage. Exciting shouts and cheers happily harmonize with the sound of stringed instruments decorating the space. All of the faces of congratulations with a smile looked happy. It was a bright day.



Arrows shot quickly hit the target. Blondina stared at the target falling onto the ground. The attendant cried out loud with a smile. “Empress Blondina who hit five balloons is the winner this time!” Five dogs shook their tails and ran. Seeing the dogs beginning to come with a piece of airbag, Blondina stepped back under the guidance of the attendant. Sit comfortably on the rug and watch the next pair fly arrows. In the distance, a pocket filled with air was floating up in the sky. Subsequently, another group started firing arrows. Half of the arrows missed and half hit. “This winner is Mr. Halla!” Blondina smiled and greeted her with Hala, who returned with an elated face as the winner of this group. Today was the day of the archery competition. The target that was hit with an arrow was not a pigeon as before, but a pocket filled with air. It may seem like a childish joke, but it was an annual event held by the imperial family. Majeto flapped his wings and shouted into Blondina’s ear. “Blondina, have you seen it? saw? His Majesty has only hit one!” Maze or tweet laughed at Lart. It was for Majeto that the target was changed from a pigeon to an air bag. A little consideration for the little bird who shouted’Humans are cruel!’



“I won in group 4, and in group 3, the princess won, so we will meet in the final.” Hala, who was lying down and eating green grapes, laughed and said. Blondina nodded at Shinsoo, who looked like a beautiful woman, and raised her chin in elation. “I think I will win today. I feel good.” “I do not know. Will it? I think I will win.” Blondina lie down on the rug. In the distance, I saw Lucy whining and shooting a bow. Since the group of the archery competition was decided by lot, the noble empress was assigned to the last group. “The emperor is pretty nervous.” “Lart is always like that.” His Majesty, the dignified emperor, was guarding her restlessly by Lucy’s side. I raised and lowered my hand with an anxious expression whether I was worried about my wife, who was struggling to stretch her bow. The arrow that Lucy barely blew flew away. When the arrow hit the air pocket, Lart’s face brightened without a doubt. “Come on, let the music of congratulations sound! The empress got it right!” Blondina also laughed briskly as she saw Lart hugging my wife without knowing that she was embarrassed. Well, when did Lart care about the gaze of others? It didn’t matter if it was a lart, it was a behavior that would have risen to the cubic child of all the nobles, saying it was frivolous. It’s always been like that. The clouds were high and the sky was pure. It was a pleasant day for both humans and beasts. Except for Shanti,



who is drooping with a dying face at the border of the forest. “Stop it, these little things… … !」 Shanti growled weakly at the three kids sliding on my back. Shanti’s daughters Kari, Blondina, and Amon’s twins, Anish and Thilai, were rolling down Shanti’s body. All of them were angelic on their faces, so they couldn’t hesitate to stomp on Shanti’s back. Whenever the children grabbed the leopard’s fur with their tiny hands, Shanti’s beard flinched as well. “Dad! I want to go over there and grab a balloon and play!” “Me too, uncle!” “Uncle, me too!” The eyes of the children, holding Shanti’s tail and waving, twinkling. Whenever the tail shook, brown hairs spewed out. “No.” Shanti shook his head with a dignified expression. However, the children were not afraid of the dignity of the gods who had just stepped on them. I wondered if there was a rumbling sound, and the children’s footsteps continued. Whether Shanti said no or not, he started running towards the hunting ground. “These cute things!” Shanti raised her body. The children suddenly turned into brown and black cotton balls and were running wildly. How fast the little things are, the flickering tail is already far away. “Sigh… … .」



Shanti just stood still. It’s bothersome to run and follow me. They say they are still babies, but Shinsoo is Shinsoo. There was nothing dangerous when the arrows came flying. However, what kind of embarrassment is it when you open a boat in front of humans and be foolish. Shinsu’s authority. Shanti pondered for a moment, then turned his head towards the trunk. “Amon… … . Chief, it’s your turn now… … .」 Amon just opened his eyes to his murmuring voice. Amon was taking a nap, leaning against a tree trunk. I decided to share with Shanti for an hour to see the children, but it seems like an hour has already passed. Why is the sweet break so short? Amon stretched her arm, stretched it, and slowly raised her body. At the end of her gaze, three baby leopards, now very far away and visible only as small dots, reached. Even though they ran crazy with their small feet, they were tangled and fighting with each other, and then they jumped up and ran out again. “Why are they there?” “Nine people know. He wants to play there.」 Shanti, a weary voice, crouched down. He seems to have lost energy after taking care of three children alone. He soon buried his head on his forefoot. Amon started walking. I was hoping to catch three leopards running like that foal. However, the children’s speed was faster than I thought. The distance seldom gets close. “… … .”



Ts. Amon soon kicked her tongue. Soon, a large black panther leaps from where humans were and begins to run smoothly through the hunting grounds. That time. Blondina, who was talking with Lucy and Halla, raised her eyebrows. “Huh? Those are our kids?” This is because beasts familiar with the hunting grounds in the midst of hunting competitions appeared. His own sons and Halla’s daughter. Three baby leopards were running and rolling through the air pockets that had been deflated. I was very excited, and my little tail raged. The humans who had to shoot arrows were panicked and protested. “Blondina! Blondina!” Majeto also called blondina’s name to see if he found the children. Blondina rubbed Majeto’s belly, meaning she had already seen it. “I saw it too, Majeto. Our children are there.” He said Amon and Shanti would be watching. Why are you having fun over there? Of course it’s cute. What to do, Blondina, who was worried about it, laid back on her own. This is because of the black shape seen through the bush. A large black panther running toward babies. Shinsoo, my husband, father and uncle of my children. ‘I know you’ll do well, well.’ As soon as Halla saw Amon, she lay back in bed. The children run away, and Amon chases. I didn’t see it for a day or two, and it wasn’t surprising. #



 



Chapter 117 - Side Chapter (7) the children rattled the hunting grounds. He moved his small body agilely, running with a piece of air pocket, then rushing towards the dog that ran slumping. This is because they misunderstood that the hounds came to play with them. “Hello! What’s your name? I’m Kariya!” bruise! 「My name is Anish! I know that? Is head Shinsoo my dad?” Woof woof! “I’m Tila, but the four spots are really pretty!” Doggy! The children hugged the dog’s neck and began to roll in excitement. The embarrassed dogs lowered their tails and stiffened like pieces, but the children did not bother. Soon the dogs started running away. The children were even more excited. He ran well after chasing the dog that was getting farther away. They weren’t very dangerous because they weren’t able to stick out their claws, but nevertheless, their body collapsed with the aura. It is the instinct of the beast. But soon the savior of the dogs arrived.



Amon stood in the middle of the messy hunting ground, growling, and rang once under her neck. As the threat loomed heavily, the dogs became ice. Only the little leopards who don’t know anything yet are excited. Amon approached the new baby. The children were hanging on to the dog at a standstill and joking around as if they were having fun. Amon’s paws pushed the children. 「Nyan!」 「Kak!」 Little cotton balls fell to the bottom of the bean bean. It rolls over the floor like a flipped chess horse. Amon walked around and bit the three baby leopards crouching on a blade of grass in her mouth. The dogs then ran away like a shot at their owner. The large beast bites the small beasts and casually begins to escape the hunting grounds leisurely. The little beasts bitten by their mouths wriggled their feet and rebelled, but to no avail. So after the men and women disappeared, the archery competition resumed. Blondina turned her head while following the trajectory of an arrow flying over the hunting ground. Amon was seen dropping three children who had bitten over her crouching Shanti body. Laughing children roll over Dinguldingul Shanti’s body. Shanti buried her face on her forefoot, pretending to be unaware, but eventually got up at the torch of the children hanging on my head. Shanti’s shoulders fell further down.



Next to Blondina, Halla muttered in a laughable voice. “It looks interesting.” “Iknow, right.” Blondina laughed out loud with half consent and half sympathy. “Isn’t it difficult today?” Amon replied profoundly to Blondina’s words, poking into her arms. “not really.” With her mouth, she replied, and in action she pressed her lips against Blondina’s forehead. Today was a night without two children after a long time. After the archery contest was over, the children who played at Shanti’s house fell asleep. “It’s your birthday a little later, Amon.” “Huh.” “So I was thinking, and we… … Amon, wait a minute, please tell me.” Blondina pushed Amon’s face sticking to me and twisted her waist. The kiss that had touched her forehead came down and was at the nape of her neck. I felt the warmth of the big hands that slipped into my clothes. In a little while, it was Amon’s birthday. Amon himself doesn’t seem to care much, but I wanted to take care of it because it’s the birthday of my only precious husband. “Wait a minute, Amon.”



“Huh.” From a while ago, it was quite difficult to connect with Amon’s sprint, who didn’t listen to me and kissed all over the place. Even before I had unwrapped the string, the halfpeeled Chemise was dragged down by Amon’s hand. “Because listen to me.” Blondina grabbed her clothes with one hand and slap Amon on the shoulder with the other. It was a punishment for a large beast that did not listen to me. “Huh. Say it.” Amon answered nicely. Her sky and sky chemise suddenly fell to her waist. The air coming into contact with the skin was cool, and the peaks rose. As Amon bowed her head and stayed in it, Blondina’s finger flinched. “Ah, uh… … .” Blondina’s chin lifted slightly. Hastily stirred his hand and grabbed his hair. What happened is becoming more and more stupid as the days go by. Was my husband a snake, not a leopard? How can I take off my clothes so well and stick to it? A hot breath distracted over my sensitive skin. A wet sound rings in the dark. Every time my skin was sucked, the slight fever that had accumulated in my stomach boiled up. “Yes.” The hand that grabbed Amon’s hair was relieved. He pushed his shoulders back with his dropping arm, but his body was not pushed as hard and hot as a stone.



Blondina gave up and closed her eyes. Branches flew in the wind and hit the window. When I opened my eyes again to the sound and looked down, I saw Amon’s hair in the blurry gaze. The scattered black hair shines in the moonlight. His outstretched nose pressed against the soft flesh and his hot lips swallowed it. Whenever the wet tongue slipped over the apex, a strange moan leaked from the throat, and Blondina bite her lips. I guess who’s not the beast. It became unfair for no reason. Maybe this beast gets so good as the days go by. I whine like this and get swept away. A pure white light gathered at Blondina’s fingertips. As the fiery powers gathered, Blondina struck Amon’s shoulder. And, “Ahhh!” It was Blondina who hit her, but a scream burst out of her mouth. This is because Amon, who was beaten, was startled and bit her flesh tightly. At Blondina’s scream, Amon hurriedly raised her head. “Are you okay, Bredy?” He looked more surprised at the subject he had bitten. Amon’s tooth marks are on her chest, where the moonlight is dimly shining. It became more prominent because it was a red wound that was engraved on the white skin. It wasn’t bloody or fleshy, but it looked pretty painful. “Sorry. I was suddenly surprised.”



Amon looked anxious and carefully touched the wound I had inflicted. As he felt the marks on his fingertips, his eyes filled with sorry. “It hurts.” Blondina couldn’t answer anything to Amon’s worries. It was because whenever his hand touched it gently, a groan would come out with a mixture of mild pain and excitement. ‘Why are you weird and crazy until this is like this?’ I can’t even say what. Wasn’t it yourself who hit Amon? “Stop touching… … .” “I’m afraid you’ll get sick.” When he barely made his voice, Amon replied in full death. Blondina squeezed her waist back. Pain is also painful, but now other things were more problematic than that. That was the fact that my breathing kept getting faster as I touched my wounds with anxious face. I hate my body that is erotic until such a moment. I’m just brushing the teeth marks. Only the surroundings were gently touched and tenderly touched, but because it was a sensitive place, a dizzying sensation ran out of the body. Perhaps a mistake, his fingertips tapped the pinnacle. “Ah!” “Does it hurt a lot? Sorry.” Blondina swallowed and turned her head. His ears were burning red.



“If you’re sorry, take your hand off.” Amon looked at her red nape and gently dropped her hand. Then he lowered his face instead of his hand. As the wet sensation stuck, Blondina took a breath again. Amon’s hand gently wiped the belly, which was concave in tension. Even her clumsy reaction seems to be cute. With his face on his chest, he carefully licked the wound with his tongue. It slides slowly as if comforting, but Blondina was somewhat more anxious than comforting. “Wow… … .” The groan that I barely swallowed inside leaks out like a sob. When his lips, which had been scanning the wound, bite the apex hot again, Blondina’s body eventually loosened. She held Amon’s scattered black hair over her chest. It was hard to bear the feeling of running inside my body if I didn’t catch anything. The space where the joy passed was filled with only hot heat. “Ah… … !” Blondina sobbed and exclaimed. The front of my eyes is blurry due to the stimulus that arouses the inside. His arm, which held Amon’s neck, was trembling. Amon pulled her waist and held it tightly to me. He tied his little body trying to get away and poured out all of his lust in it. Then, slowly lowering her upper body, she gently kissed Blondina’s wet face. “Pretty, Bridy.”



As I licked my warm cheeks, I felt salty tears. The small body under him couldn’t push him away, only his lips were sweet. It was so cute that when they kissed each other, the moonlit breath was disturbed between each other’s lips. He kissed her softly and tenderly, but eventually opened her soft lips and shoved her tongue. The lips were tightly engaged like the two bodies still connected. “Yes… … .” Droopy Blondina pushed Amon’s shoulder. Instead of being pushed out, Amon only slightly dropped her lips. Even at this moment, I couldn’t bear it because the warm body wrapped around me was lovely. Again, there was an urge to crush me randomly in her and bite her skin roughly. When I was in contact with her, my instincts always raised my head greedy. But I couldn’t do that, Amon just bury me softly in her. Always barely pressing down on violent impulses. #



 



Chapter 118 - Side Chapter (8) “The weather is nice.” Amon said, gently hugging Blondina’s shoulder. Blondina replied by tapping the back of Amon’s hand on her shoulder. “There was a lot of clouds, Amon.” Of course, Amon didn’t even pretend to hear it. The clouds laid down as if touching the lake slowly flow. Blondina breathed in the cool air as she watched the white fog rise. After riding the water, Sumi’s moist scent tickled the tip of her nose. The place where the two were walking was a lake of a manor near the capital. Lake Janssen is one of the most beloved places for the imperial people, from nobles to commoners. Looking into the blue, jade-colored lake, a pure white snowy mountain fluttered beautifully above the water. The forest where I stay with Amon is also beautiful, but this place has a different beauty from the forest. Blondina traveled with Amon on her birthday. Show the lake to Amon, who doesn’t leave the forest for some reason, and to have time for the two. “The kids will be playing well, right? “Kids always play well.”



When Blondina’s words were mixed with worries, Amon replied softly, grabbing Blondina’s hand tightly. Seeing that the hands held together were pressed tightly, it seemed that the kids should forget and think about only the two. Blondina thought of Anish and Thilai. The two children were naughty. Normally, they live in human form, but when their emotions increase or they fall into extreme excitement, they often turn into beasts. When I was a beast, my instinct was so strong that it was more difficult to handle than when I was a child. That’s why human nanny couldn’t even be included. The power of the little leopard was so strong that even the children’s little jokes, humans were frightened and struck down. ‘But I’m glad I have Amon.’ Blondina stared at Amon with fresh eyes. Amon is walking single next to me to see if he is in a good mood. From the time the children were born, parenting was almost his job. It was always his job to ask for a baby leopard running away, and to roll around and play on the lawn. Now Blondina has also regained some of her divine power. It means that it’s about the little cats that are in a riot. However, Amon, who has lived’protecting’ Blondina all his life, did not easily hand over the initiative to raise her child. What if I got a scratch on the children’s toenails? I am stronger now. Anyway, for this reason, it was difficult to spend time alone, but on the occasion of Amon’s birthday, we had a hard time. It was thanks to a man who visited the empire this time.



Maharin. A giant from the Tarkan Kingdom. A natural hunter with large trapezius muscles and a barrel-sized forearm. He decided to look after the children for a few days. Maharin was from an envoy, and is now the Minister of State for the Tarkan Kingdom. He had a good relationship with Amon. According to him, the other day,’the person who broke my hand first’ was Amon? I’m not sure what that means. But every time I saw Amon, it was clear that something had happened between the two. “Would you be okay with Maharin?” Blondina muttered with worries in her eye. As soon as she finished speaking, Amon grumbled, frowning around her eyes. “When I’m by my side, do you think of the other guy?” The mischievous tone was so sincere, Blondina laughed outrageously. And that time. A pure white mansion in the forest of the gods. In the home of Blondina and Amon, Maharin was chasing two little animals with white faces. “Babys! If you do that, the table breaks! Ahh!” Two little leopards, scratching the legs of the table, leap forward towards Maharin. Cheolkkeongcheolkeng. Maharin ran away with his iron armor and ran away. There was a reason for caring for a child wearing uncomfortable armor that was difficult to escape.



Of course, Maharin was also wearing regular clothes at first. However, the cloth was torn in the claws of the leopard coming up while joking around and eventually became naked again and again. After becoming a newborn naked in front of the children several times, Maharin eventually dressed up in armor. This was just a mansion, not a battlefield. 「Nyan!」 “Ouch! Anish! My armor!” However, the armor also did not protect him perfectly. This is because when Anish rushes towards Maharin’s armor, the surface of the armor is deformed like a piece of paper. Tung. Anish, who collapsed his armor and fell to the floor, clung to Maharin’s feet without any signs of pain. Then he hugged his ankles and fluttered, feeling good. Maharin looked down at the crumpled armor, creaked on his knees and stroked the little leopard. The black hair of the beast shines brightly. Even the small, fluttering paws were cute. To be called the great Shinsoo, it is just so adorable and pretty. ‘It’s so cute that you’re handsome… … .’ Thilai also lie down next to Anish, who seemed to feel good. Maharin alternately stroked the furs of the two beasts with his thick hands. She looked like a cute cat without any doubt. Who can imagine. Every time these cute little creatures swing their front paws, my clothes are torn apart, and every time they pound me with that little body, the armor crumbles.



‘I should have noticed since Amon-nim shattered my hand bones.’ I should have noticed this power from then on, but I became a child-rearing nanny for a few days, immersed in the sweet fantasy that I could see the baby Shinsoo up close. He walked into the pit by himself. “chin. Rub it under your chin.” “I hate touching my stomach!” Maharin patted them eagerly at the words of the two guards waving their tails and ordering them. The belly of the leopard cub was soft and warm. Maharin’s grim face began to melt away. ‘But you did a good job to come. Instead, you should bring iron gloves next time you come.’ Maharin laughed, looking down at the back of his clawmarked hand. Painful happiness. Maharin, who is weak in the cute and lovely things, unlike her sloppy appearance, was happier now. “How do flowers bloom on a cliff like that?” Blondina muttered, sitting on Amon’s coat. Bright red flowers were blooming on the cliff of the snow mountain facing the lake. Life is truly amazing. How life blooms in that dry rock. Even though it was the land he had cultivated in the previous life, it was always full of new and mysterious things. As she stares at the bunch of flowers, only her eyes blink, but Amon gets up from her seat. “Where are you going, Amon?”



Instead of answering, Amon swished at the grass. You seemed to mean to sit here and wait. Blondina followed him to get up, nodded, and sat back. ‘If there is, there is, what.’ It is not difficult because there is no danger of him going anywhere alone, no danger of himself being left alone, and he does not get lost. Eimon’s vacancies, which disappeared, went down the grass and took off his shoes. Liberation. Carefully lowered my feet and dipped them into the water. The cool chill climbed on my toes. ‘Oh, it’s cool.’ The water was clean and the wind was cool. It was even better because it was a travel destination with a person I liked. Blondina closed her eyes and savored her relaxation. When was the last time I had such a quiet time. My daily life was a commotion as I was with two children in trouble. If the children are a little bigger, then Amon can be dating alone. ‘So it turns out that Amon grew up alone… … .’ Suddenly, I wondered what Amon’s childhood was like. The little cat who has always been looking for himself. As a child, he, like Anish and Tillai, had to be in love and protection, but he grew up alone in the open forest. It must have been lonely. That’s why he always came to the separate palace. In words, it was said that I was just bored and came here. My heart came to mind freshly. Even now, it may be due to the background of such growth that he shows his desire for possessiveness and clings to him as if he were foolish.



‘I have to hug you later. Pretty and nice, no, not nice, but I grew up well anyway.’ While stirring the water, I suddenly felt a popularity behind the scenes. It wasn’t Amon. Perhaps because of the divine power that shines on my body, recently, when Amon approached, I was able to accurately identify his energy. ‘Who is it.’ Proving that he wasn’t just passing by, the stranger soon sat next to her. As I turned my head, I saw a strange man’s smile. The tail of the mouth that looks gentle with delicate features. The blouse material that has been firmly raised to the neck is quite luxurious. In the back, one of the servants was firmly in place. I felt like I was an aristocrat who came here to play. “Hello.” Even the voice I handed over was confident. “Yeah. Hi.” Blondina also greeted easily. She took a fresh look at my clothes. I saw a dark blue dress dressed comfortably. It was the clothes I chose to play comfortably with Amon, but no one looked at me like the princess. However, seeing that he was polite and polite to himself, it was worth knowing the nature of the man in front of him. He’s not an overbearing or cheeky figure. “Isn’t the lake very beautiful?” “Yeah. You are pretty.” Since the other person was polite, Blondina replied politely.



The man laid his palm on the grass and tilted his upper body relaxedly. His charmingly curved eyes looked soft and gentle. #



 



Chapter 119 - Side Chapter (9) ‘Is it because I got so used to Amon? Why is that expression so burdensome.’ The other person seems to be an aristocrat who came to play here, but seeing that his face was unfamiliar, it seemed that he was not a high-ranking aristocrat. Aren’t all the nobles who often visit the Imperial Palace he knows. They also knew my face. Since people outside the Imperial Palace don’t communicate frequently, not many people know Blondina’s face except for the nobles who go to and from the Imperial Palace. It is, so to speak, a very secret and secret existence. The man began to introduce himself in a polite voice. “The introduction is late. My name is Ronan Kingsford. He is not a dangerous person, so please don’t be on the lookout.” “If you say Kingsford Street… … .” “Yes. Count Kingsford, the lord of this place, is my father.” The expression of the man answering with his shoulders straight was confident. It was natural. Count Kingsford is quite powerful, and Blondina knew Count Kingsford well. Didn’t you even meet the Count at the Imperial Palace dinner a month ago? Blondina observed the man with fresh eyes. No matter how much you look at it, it is strange I heard that the count’s



youngest son went abroad to study, but did he come back? ‘So it turns out that I had met the little Countess once.’ Suddenly, I remembered a pretty boy who had dark brown hair on her head. ‘Ah! That’s right!’ When I searched my memories, it seems that the little boy and the man in front of him are alike. right. I was sure. I thought it was the first time I had seen it, but I had already met him once. Was it 7 years ago? Count Kingsford once visited the Imperial Palace with his third son. The child is leaving for another country soon. That kid is so big he’s doing a good job with me. Time is true. Blondina looked at him with welcome eyes. The man smiled face to face, revealing his white teeth, whether he misunderstood Blondina’s gaze as likable. ‘But don’t you know me?’ Sometimes it’s hard to recognize. It’s been a while since I didn’t see it. In addition, because of the divine power, there was seldom a change in appearance, so even though I had a child, it seemed to be an ambiguous age between a girl and a woman. The princess I met a few years ago wouldn’t even think that she looks so young. “But where is the escort?” Ronan asked, looking around. “There is no escort.”



Because I am older than them. Amon is also strong. In response to the simple Blondina’s answer, Ronan took a fresh look at Blondina’s outfit. He wasn’t a man, but he was dressed in a way that wasn’t enough for a nobleman. He was sure he was a nobleman by seeing Blondina’s skin and tone. I thought I was dressed up so that my identity wasn’t revealed, but is it an illusion? To be alone without a servant, let alone an escort. But he still spoke in a friendly manner. “It is dangerous to be alone in a place like this. Isn’t the sun setting? If you’re okay, can I take you to your accommodation? Oh, you don’t have to be misunderstood as it doesn’t show selfishness at all.” Blondina laughed at those tickling words. There was no disdain or contempt in his words. Seeing that he was polite even though he considered the other person a commoner, he seemed to know the atmosphere of Count Kingsford. ‘I have to tell Lart to get Count Kingsford closer. So is this count’s spirit.’ I felt better because I felt like I had found a good person to be the power of Lart. With a smile, I was about to say that I was not alone, but with my husband. A large shadow covered them from behind, and soon Ronan’s torso was lifted. “Amon?” There was no bird for Blondina to be surprised, and no bird for the escort standing behind him to jump. Amon grabbed the big guy, thrown him back, and sat down next to Blondina casually. And he handed the red flower he



was holding and smiled. “character. receive.” Both eyes were shining as if asking for praise. Blondina got the flower in front of me in a mess. Where did Amon go before to pick these flowers? In the words that he said’pretty’. Seeing a petal fluttering on his hair, it seems to be correct. How far you have gone through that dangerous cliff to pick this up. At sunset, the light of the sunset melted into Amon’s eyes. How can it be so ugly to do something that should be so elegant? Throwing the Count’s son casually. The time for the static flower presentation ceremony for the two of them was soon broken by a loud cry. “Yeah!” Kingsford’s escort running from behind pressed Amon’s shoulder and grabbed him. Ronan, who was rolling on the grass, also stood next to him with an absurd expression. Amon grabbed her hand on my shoulder and pushed it away. Then the escort stumbled and smiled beautifully at Blondina, whether he fell or not. “I got it because you were pretty, but in my eyes you are prettier.” The words I felt spoken with a quiet face sound infinitely refreshing. Is that because the smiling face is handsome? Instead of saying thank you, Blondina snapped the petals off Amon’s hair. The escort who rose again shouted with a heated face.



“You guys! Do you know who he is right now?!” Only then Amon turned his head. “You know who I am.” “What, what?” The escort was immediately embarrassed by Amon’s words. ‘Is there a person who believes in something, or a person who does not?’ However, Amon and Blondina’s clothes weren’t very luxurious, so I stretched my shoulders again. Don’t be scared. I am the knight of the great Count Kingsford. “This is Ronan Kingsford, the son of Count Kingsford, the owner of this estate and the owner of the Kingsford family!” The knight exclaimed triumphantly. The Kingsford family was a count, but it was a family that was as dominant as a conservator. Now, the only thing left for that big blackhaired man to lie flat and trembling. Amon folded her arms and tilted her head. “If Kingsford is the Count’s son, is it okay to bet on a married woman? Why did a noble nobleman do this kind of city affair?” “What?” The knight was embarrassed and stepped back. Ronan, who was standing next to him, stepped forward. A married woman. To bet on a married woman. If his father, Count, knows, he will jump and scold him greatly. However, there was a very unfair side to him. There is not even a wedding ring on the finger of that young-looking girl.



“If I knew you were married, you would never have approached it.” I couldn’t bow my head down to apologize to the commoners because of the noble face. It should never happen. Instead of apologizing, Ronan sighed as I defended myself. Blondina sparkled her eyes. After all, my eyes weren’t wrong. Being a person is right. Lately, Lart complained about the difficulties that it was difficult to find a loyal and honest person. Young talent to complement the young emperor. Isn’t that right? After completing my introduction, Ronan stiffened his face toward Amon. “You have revealed my name, so please identify yourself. Didn’t the aristocrats threw self-control when they approached without saying hello? If you are a commoner, you should cut off that wrist, and if you are a noble, it is something you should formally protest against the other family. No matter how high-ranking aristocrats, where is this rude case? His Majesty will not do this either. When Ronan’s question asked me about my identity, Amon’s eyes became more stiff. He replied with an unprecedented voice. “I am the husband of the royal family.” I did say to reveal my identity, but it was a really futile answer to the listener. “… … What?”



Ronan asked as he raised his eyebrows in absurdity. Blondina rubbed her temple. Hey, Amon. Wouldn’t it be more effective to tell you that you are a god-su than to boast that your wife is an imperial family? Sometimes it’s hard to figure out how to react whenever Amon behaves like this. ‘Of course it’s cute.’ Blondina, sighing, arose from her seat. He seemed to be the one who would properly end this awkward situation. Blondina coughed once at Ronan, staring at Amon like a madman. And when he faced his swaying gaze, he laughed gracefully. “Have we met once in the Imperial Palace, Ronan Kingsford?” “Ah… … Yes? Is that so… … ?” In Blondina’s natural underworld, Ronan also naturally used honorifics. Blondina rubbed her palms, brushed her hands, and stretched out towards him. “Good to see you. I’m Blondina Lune Artes. The imperial princess and the wife of that great beast.” “Yeah eh eh eh?!” Ronan’s escort screamed in amazement as soon as Blondina’s words were over. “I was just talking because I looked bored. Something like socializing.” Blondina said, turning around the corner. “It wasn’t his gaze? It was full of black heart.”



Pulling Blondina’s waist, Amon replied dissatisfied. The two had been struggling with work on the shore of the lake. Of course, only Amon is creaking. Blondina laughed at his grievances and received them in moderation. “It doesn’t even say on my face that I am married, well.” “Why did you remove the wedding ring?” “Anish was bitten and broken. Don’t you remember leaving it to the craftsman?” “What time takes so long to fix? I’m going to go find the craftsman and hang it upside down. This happens because I don’t do my job and I’m lazy.” Amon’s words, biting her molars and muttering, were truly sincere. There was neither force nor such force. #



 



Chapter 120 - Side Chapter (10) Blondina shook her head out of her mind. Amon was acting like an eager beast wanting to put the sign’I’m married’ on the back of Blondina right now. Now it was even fascinating. ‘Is that so good?’ Blondina laughed at herself, thinking of her self-love. Then I recalled the previous thing. As soon as the identity was revealed, the faces of Ronan and the escort knight turned white. The escort was frightened and fell on the floor as it was, and Ronan bowed deeply to deliver an apology. “Please forgive the rudeness, Shinsoo! Princess!” Seeing the cold sweat dripping on the grass, I felt quite embarrassed. It was a natural reaction. The woman who sat next to her and bet on a knack was the prince, and the arrogant man next to her was Shinsoo. In particular, Shinsoo, the husband of the imperial lady, was famous for her outrageous personality. I may not know that my actions will lead Count Kingsford to be withdrawn. Doing something like this as soon as you return to the empire. No matter how much you do it without knowing, it is difficult to handle the future.



However, instead of being scolded, Blondina gently tapped on Ronan’s shoulder, who didn’t know what to do. “I’ll be sending an invitation to the Count sooner or later, so I hope you come to the Imperial Palace. I’m not trying to rebuke you, so don’t worry.” Ronan was polite, despite mistaken Blondina herself as a commoner. He responded resolutely to Amon’s rudeness. I thought Count Kingsford’s sexuality was pretty good, too. Like the father and the son. It is not easy to be born noble and not be proud. In that respect, it could be said that Ronan’s character was proven. It will probably be a good force for Lart. While holding Amon’s hand, he was still walking around the alley, and someone talked to him. He looked like a tourist as he looked around with a small map. “Well, maybe-.” However, before Blondina gave any answer, Amon came to the point. “what.” Amon’s voice fell low and the man fluttered and shuddered. Amon asked again with a nasty look. “What is it?” The man groaned, grabbed the map, and stuttered. “Well, uh, uh, where do I go to go to Lake Parten… … .” I was walking down the alley and just asked for directions. Did he commit any big mistake? However, the opponent is so big and overwhelming that the shoulders keep shrinking. Every time I made contact with my eyes, I felt a pinch.



Amon nervously crumpled her eyebrows, pointed to the back alley, and shouted as if tossed. “Get out there. Don’t be fooled by my wife.” “Yes! Thank you, thank you!” The man with his back bowed disappeared with quick steps. I didn’t even know that she was the wife of that nasty man. I felt regretful in a moment, but could it be anything else? To go out, you have to go out quietly. The left blondina shook her head. Amon, this thug, really… … . Isn’t that man just a passerby? I didn’t do anything wrong. But, where is the manners you learn to use your temper? ‘Well, I did tell you the way well.’ Anyway, the path Amon told me was correct. The two held hands again and started walking. “Amon. Why are you tempered for nothing?” “When did I.” Glance. Amon replied, watching Blondina’s attention. “Before and still. You are acting as if you have gold terra on my body. It seems like nothing should come.” Amon combed her head down. Eyes looking at Blondina laughed lightly. “It’s a gold frame. Because in my eyes you shine more than a gold frame.” “… … uh.”



At the moment, Blondina was embarrassed and puffed her lips like a passerby and forgot what to say. These tingling words that are expressed every moment have always been heard. But the thing that makes my ears blush every time I hear them is because my lips are so pretty. The face that says that is so handsome. Refreshingly, I wondered if I was the type that was so weak in appearance. Blondina fluttered her fingers. The divine power sprang from my fingertips. However, no matter how much Amon likes me, wouldn’t it be difficult if it keeps going like this? As long as it is associated with Blondie or herself, she will set her claws every minute and try to scratch anyone. It was difficult as it was. “The cat’s personality is so dirty.” She muttered alone and touched Amon’s forehead. I wondered if the divine power would cover Amon’s body… … . Love? A black baby leopard fell to the floor. The black leopard, which even lost its transformation stone, was so small that it looked like a black kitten commonly seen on the side of the road if not properly viewed. “Oh… … amount?” I was trying to say what the little beast was, and I shut my mouth to see if I couldn’t believe the voice coming out of my mouth.



What the hell is this cute and lovely voice? Perhaps because of the shock, her pretty magenta eyes shook. Blondina sitting on the floor looked into Amon. Now the divine power was properly established and it was possible to turn a large leopard into a baby meow. Probably, you won’t be able to return to’Original Amon’ until you release it. Blondina tapped Amon’s nose with her fingertips. A harsh voice came from her. “It’s a bee. Reflect on.” 「Nyan!」 However, Amon distorted his nose and rebelled. Blondina almost laughed at her cuteness. okay. Amon was originally so cute. It was so lovely. It has been quite a while since I hadn’t seen it, and I forgot. She stretched out her hands, struggling with joy. The beast was panicked as he caught the baby leopard’s body, struggling with its front paws, and then gave up. The leopard glanced up and made eye contact. “You behave like a child, so you make it a really young cat.” 「… … .」 “What should I do if I keep acting rudely to those who come near me? Not a kid.” 「… … .」 “I know you are a great god, but you have to get used to living in harmony with me. is not it?” 「… … .」 Amon gave no answer. I have pride.



I struggled with her front paws to get out of Blondina’s grasp, but she was held tightly in her arms. Amon struck the back of her hand with her front foot, but she felt half-melted to see if her arms weren’t bad. It’s been a while since I have been hugged like this. Now my body is so big that I always hugged blondina, it’s been a long time since I was hugged like this. Still warm and soft human body. I felt refreshed. However, I didn’t want to be aware of that feeling, so I pushed my fangs out for nothing. Blondina stood up and walked with the little beast she held in my arms. It’s a really nice cat because he doesn’t stick out his tee and doesn’t stick out a claw. The sound of meowing in my arms rang one after another. It was a protest that Amon shouted. It seemed to mean’Please let me talk.’ Blondina tickled under Amon’s chin with her fingertips. Amon’s protest, which was full of dissatisfaction, suddenly turned into groaning. “wait. You have to learn to bear it.” Blondina said in a soft voice, as if dealing with a real baby cat. As soon as she finished speaking, the beast’s tail struck Blondina’s forearm. It was the best attack he could do. Can show my rebellion while not hurting Blondina. Blondina laughed out loud and passed the alley. The warmth in my arms was refreshing. The freckled girl carefully laid down the teacup and cookies. The girl glanced at the cat crouching on the table. “It’s a very pretty cat.”



“Isn’t it lovely?” Amon, who is pretty and lovely, fluttered his beard as if it were shameful for the compliment. That’s why it looks even more cute. When he reached out to stroke it, Amon turned his head to avoid. Even there wasn’t a word from before. It seemed to be stiff. Now that I’ve done it, should I return it to its original shape… … I thought about it, but it was cute, so I decided to leave it alone first. Even Amon’s angry look is lovely, so she is quite a bit too. “Amon.” Amon, moving dreamily, turned his back at all. “Amon. Did you reflect on it?” Instead of answering, Amon shook her tail. It was rebellion. If I had to reflect on it, Blondina would release control with divine power, but it was not easy because of pride. Blondina stabbed Amon in the back with her fingertips. The soft black hair was touched. It feels so good that I keep fiddling with it, but Amon moved again and avoided the corner of the table. Blondina barely held back laughter with her lowered corners of her mouth. It’s cute and I’m dying, really. But what’s cute is what’s cute and what you shouldn’t do is what you shouldn’t do. “If you don’t reflect on it, I’ll make you stay that way throughout the trip.” 「… … .」



“When I go home, I will go that way. Anish and Tillay will love it. I have an older brother to play with. Is not it?” Only then Amon turned around. Seeing her paws screaming and her mouth open, it seemed like she was trying to say something. But in the end, he didn’t play a meow and jumped down the table. Then he left the cafe with a provocative step. “Hmm. It looks like I’m really out of it.” Actually, I was going to release it and eat cookies together. Blondina bites an almond cookie and recalls the little beast in front of me. He poked a lot and turned his back and pricked his ears. It would be so fun to make fun of Amon. The cute fangs and small paws are so cute. Blondina laughed alone, recalling the thought of being angry and flirting when Amon heard it. ‘When will my cat get off his anger and cut it?’ As I stirred the teacup with a teaspoon, I thought of him, and a shadow suddenly fell on the table. When I looked up, “Ronan Kingsford?” Ronan, the youngest son of Count Kingsford, was standing. He was looking around with a somewhat dull expression, holding back. #



 



Chapter 121 - Last Side Chapter (11) “Hello, Princess. Where is Shinsoo going and alone… … .” “My husband went for a walk.” “Oh, that’s right.” He rolled his eyes and chose what to say. I was just passing by and found Blondina on the cafe terrace, and I stopped and ran. I couldn’t respond properly because there was no current situation. At this opportunity, I wanted to properly apologize and finish the situation. “Sit down, Ronan.” Blondina pointed to the empty front seat. Ronan hesitated, nodded, and carefully settled. “I couldn’t apologize properly because there was no current situation, Princess.” “An apple. Rather, my husband… … Well… … Rather, it would be right to apologize for my husband’s harsh behavior.” Rather, I had to say that I would like to apologize for my husband’s throwing by the nape of your neck, but I thought he would be embarrassed, so I turned it around. Ronan shook his hands and shook his head together.



“no. I was rude from the start. If I knew she was the princess, no, if I knew she was married, she would never have said hello in that way.” Please do not misunderstand, Princess. I’m never that kind of person! At the words of Ronan, who complained of resentment, Blondina nodded as if she knew. “OK. I understand.” Only then did Ronan’s expression go. “I saw the princess on the road that passed, and came to visit with rudeness. Maybe I didn’t interfere with the princess, right?” “no. Thanks for coming. I also wanted to apologize for the work before.” That said, Ronan seemed completely relieved. He released his strength from his stiff shoulder. “If you had spoken before coming to this place, I would have been prepared to greet you.” “I just wanted to spend quietly with my husband, so I came quietly. OK.” While Doran Doran had a static conversation, Blondina looked deep into Ronan’s eyes. Honest and clear eyes showed the unique goodness as it is. It was the same atmosphere I felt before. It was when I gently tilted my upper body toward him, thinking about how to get acquainted with Lee Cham for Lart. I felt something soft under my ankle. “Well?” What, let’s move our legs,



「Nya-.」 A tiny bunch of fur meows below. It was Amon. He came over and was rubbing her cheeks against her ankles. Whenever I squirmed away, it seemed like I jumped on Brinake as soon as I saw Blondina with Ronan. Blondina pushed Amon on her instep. “Is this the prince’s cat?” “no. It looks like a street cat.” As she pretended not to know what to expect, Amon was surprised and busy alone. The little beast passed between her legs, pacing restlessly. Whenever the soft hairs rubbed against her ankles, Blondina barely resisted the urge to hold Amon in her arms. When Blondina didn’t pay attention, Amon crouched at her feet and bit her peach bone. Canine teeth that pass without pain are itchy. Blondina snapped her lips together and erased her smile. Ronan spoke again. “If so, Princess. How about having dinner together at our castle today?” Amon’s actions that were fiercely attacking the peach bones were hardened. Of course, Ronan meant’Let’s invite Shin-soo-nim and Princess-nim to serve dinner. Evening. Did you get close enough to invite you to dinner? Without me, already?!



Blondina held back the laughter to come out. Even if I looked down and didn’t look at Amon, I couldn’t ask him to see Amon’s thoughts. Can’t you tell by seeing resentful hitting my instep with a cotton bat? do not do that. Don’t do that, Bredy. Your husband is here. Amon’s intention to speak with her heart came so clearly. Blondina shook her toe nose, ignoring his protest and shook her head at Ronan. “Thank you for your heart, but I will refuse.” “How about staying with Shinsoo at our castle? My father will also be very happy.” “Thank you for your consideration, but that’s okay too.” After refusing with a smiled voice, Blondina bowed. And I opened my arms toward the black cotton ball staring at me resentfully. Come on. Amon struggled a little with her ears flinched, and eventually jumped into her arms. I was angry. It was resentful. Nevertheless, I could not refuse that product. Blondina muttered to herself, petting the little beast in my arms. “It’s cute too.” Ronan laughed singly after hearing her voice. “There seems to be no owner, but if you like it, take it with me to raise it.” Blondina nodded, tickling Amon’s chin. “okay. Then see you later at the Imperial Palace.”



See you later at the Imperial Palace. Ronan, who grasped the meaning of the words, got up from his seat without notice. He bowed politely and said his final greeting. “Yes. May the Princess’s trip be peaceful.” When Ronan left, there were only two left, humans and beasts, at the table in a scenic cafe. Blondina listened to Amon. Nyan. Amon begged once, as if to let go. The sun goes down and the streets are pretty dark. Black Amon’s hair was buried in the dark and was hard to see. However, his purple eyes, shining brightly in the dark, sparkled even more than the lights on the street that started to shine. “If you like it, take it with you and raise it.” All of a sudden, Ronan’s words came to mind. Blondina whispered, kissing Amon’s nose. “Huh. I will grow it fine forever. “Nah.” The little beast, if he liked a kiss like a petal that fell on my nose, hugged her face with its front paws and cried small. The cool breeze runs between my hair. The white moon shone on the surface of the water. Blondina leaned back comfortably against her tight chest. “The lake is cool, isn’t it?” She and Amon were on the terrace to see the lake. Blondina turned her head and looked up at Amon without an answer. “Are you stubborn yet?”



Under his chin was firmly stiff. It seems that the previous work is still in my mind. Blondina touched his cheek. I could see his fluttering, trembling eyes. Soon she turned and hugged Amon’s nape and kissed her under her chin. “Get angry, huh?” side. As the soft lips touched, Amon’s stiff jaw was relieved. He laughed as if he had lost and then hugged Blondina around his waist. Then I pressed it with my body and locked it up, and I started to kiss the side on my soft cheeks. “What, all of a sudden.” Blondina grinned and shoved his shoulder. It was a key point. Eventually, she decided to enjoy the kisses falling without ceasing. Even if the lips touch like new hair, they bite their cheeks. I licked and rubbed my lips slowly. Whenever the warmth touched and overlapped, Blondina’s breath began to heat up. The kiss that came down like a joke became quiet. Through the scattered hot breath, his quiet whispers spread. “Breedy. If you want, you can live as a baby cat for life.” Her tight arms wrapped her tighter. “But I can’t say I won’t be jealous. I’m angry when I see you, what should I do? I only want to see me.” A side and a light kiss reached with words like grievances. “Even if you make me a cat, I will be jealous and jealous again. I will live as your kitten all my life, well.” The side on the tip of the nose, the side on the lips, and the lips passed by.



Blondina crept around her eyes from itching. Then, a friendly kiss lightly touched the eye area and then fell. The inside of my chest tickled. His words seemed as if one kiss turned into a tiny feather and flew through the heart. Blondina reached out and touched his cheek. The skin that touched my fingertips was smooth like marble. The eyes that are pretty but firmly filled with stubbornness, the gaze that only looks at me, are all lovely. Even though it was a beast with hard shoulders that embraced me, it looked the prettiest in the world. “Do whatever you want, Amon.” Blondina’s hand swept slowly on her cheek. Heat mixed with his skin. It’s so pretty. It’s so good. He was confident that Amon would only love whatever he did. Even when I became a small cat and wrapped my ankles with my tail, Amon was Amon even though I became a big beast and violently picked me up. Always loving me all the time. With such a friendly gaze, she gently digs into my heart. Blondina slowly touched his tightly spread eyelashes. Moonlight was hanging on the tip of his lashes Maybe even the eyelashes are pretty. “Ah, it’s pretty.” Amon’s lips rose quietly. It didn’t matter if I treat me pretty, or treat me as a cute baby cat. If you want, you have the confidence to live with fun all your life. Amon hugged her tightly and buried her lips in the white nape of her neck. A sweet smell came. The faint sound of



the pulse beats me in front of my eyes. Blondina. My wife. My beloved bridy. Every time she feels alive. Whenever I felt her warmth staying by my side, overwhelming happiness tapped my heart. I couldn’t believe the reality, so I always felt like I was walking on a dream road. “Breedy. I love you. I love you so much.” Whispering as if it could be heard, Amon gently rubbed my cheek at her. Whenever she rubbed her soft skin, a warm scent rose. “I love you too, Amon. You are my sweetest cat in the world.” Blondina also replied with love, scattering Amon’s hair. It was a warm night with two bodies overlapping under the moonlight. #